《The Glamorous Plump Princess》 Chapter 1 The palace lamp burned all night. Pei makeup opened her eyes unwillingly. In the eye, it''s the peony light yarn curtain woven by gold thread. Looking up, the whole house is decorated with carved beams and paintings, and the furnishings are all exquisite and gorgeous. The palace and the moat are inhuman! Maybe she slept too long, she was a little thirsty. She thought of pouring a glass of water, but she found it almost took all her strength to get up straight. Finally, she straightened up with the weight of her whole body. She saw a pair of huge legs, as strong as iron pillars. If you pedal casually, the bed will shake three times. Startled out of sweat, Pei makeup reached out to wipe her forehead, but saw that her arm was thicker than her original calf, and her eyes were almost blinded by a little black fat. Ah ah! The soul will expand after death!? She fainted again. Not long after lying down, Pei make-up wakes up with a cry. Turning around, she sees a girl with a beautiful face and a baby''s fat. She is crying and eating pears. Da Ba, Da Ba, aroused Pei makeup''s greediness. The girl threw away the pear, belched and covered her face with blush: "the maid was just tired of crying and had no strength, so she wanted to eat two more pears and bring some water. Fortunately, you''re awake. " Don''t you wake up again? Pei Zhuang desperately pulls the quilt to cover her body. At this moment, she can''t escape from reality any more - this black and fat body is really her! Wait, ma''am? Eyes a turn, Pei makeup half propped up a bed, a headache unbearable appearance, put out to test, "what''s wrong with me?" "It was the jade princess who killed you. You went for a walk in the imperial garden the other day and she ran into you. When there is no one around, I don''t know what Princess Yu has done. You are so angry that you spit blood. When your maidservant found you, you were already unconscious. This matter reached the emperor''s ear. Six palaces failed to live safely for several days. " This is too much information. Pei Zhuang can''t help frowning. She would wear it to the Tang Dynasty, where fat is beautiful. Because of fat, she was remembered? Fie fie fie! She''s not a roast goose. Although She went to the dresser beside the bed and looked in the mirror. How can she look like a big fat goose that has been burning! In fact, fat is a ball! Shaking the mellow body, Pei makeup walked around full of sadness and indignation, even half of the shadow of the camera was not found. So she''s really dressed! "Tang Dynasty?" Lan''er felt his head in a daze and asked suspiciously, "what Tang Dynasty, this is the third year of Hanwu!"! God! " Looking at the master whose face is darker than his face, Lan''er said incoherently, "here How about Look at the doctor? " "Here comes the emperor!" A shrill voice broke the conversation between the master and the servant. The door was opened, and the sun was shining. A pair of slender and straight legs stepped in. They were tall and thin, with beautiful faces, which made a Dragon Robe look pale. But the eyes, hidden sharp, deep as the bottom of the deep pool. At one glance, Pei''s brain is blank. Such prestige Father, mother, thief, God! She can''t play with such a husband! Gu Jinghong was stunned to see Pei make-up again. His mouth was cold, but he had some tenderness on his face, even his eyes became concerned. "Princess Ai, what else is wrong with her body?" Aifei? With this fat body, she became a beautiful man''s concubine! Pei makeup was shocked and scared, and forgot to breathe for a while. Gu Jinghong gently patted Pei''s back, and his eyes barely scratched a trace of impatience, but he gently advised her: "although the flesh is thick and solid, it''s not conducive to breathing, but it''s also a big gasp." Pei makeup was surprised and scared. Her eyes started to dodge subconsciously. Her lips were so smooth that she couldn''t say a word for a while. Men are all visual animals. She is not stupid, white and sweet. She thinks that the other side really loves her so much that she can break through the black and fat flesh. Once she opened her mouth, the emperor noticed that there was something wrong with her. Her life was not guaranteed to be light! Seeing this, Lan''er quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "my mother hurt her head. The doctor said that she was still in a trance when she woke up, so she often lost her temper. Please forgive me." Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he stood up with his hands on his back. Seeing that Pei''s makeup was really in a trance, he said slowly: "it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to love her." Looking at Pei makeup carefully, he smiled slightly. It seems more silly, but it doesn''t matter, as long as her people are still alive, everything can be expected. Through Pei makeup, he seems to be looking at another person, but he seems to be full of love, tolerance and concern for Pei makeup. Chapter 2 Pei Zhuang has never seen such a beautiful little brother in his last life for more than 20 years. He has good eyesight, but also wails for his flesh. The gentle eyes of men make her sink, but He was a little distracted. It seemed that the focus of his eyes was not on her face, but rather Through her, looking at something else! "I''m tired. I''ll go ahead." Pei makeup dare not look again, hurriedly bow to avoid. Raise the hand to caress his side face, the warmth is still there, it seems that the warmth of that person''s palm is also on the top, burning on the tip of the heart. But before she could be obsessed, the feeling of softness and glutinous gave her a loud slap in the face, which shocked her tiger body - she was a fat man in prehistory! The love of beauty''s little brother is illusory! "I''m a concubine?" The maids on one side knelt down together and shouted with yourongyan, "Niang, you are the emperor''s favorite concubine!" Lan''er waved back the crowd, and then he sat down by the bed with a smile. "You were injured that day. The emperor was so worried that he sent many people to the imperial garden. These days he came to guard you when he was free!" These seem to be the proof that the emperor loves her. Think about it carefully, it''s logically flawed! If you really love her, how come she''s in a coma? He''s so diligent! When she woke up, he left in a hurry? Pei makeup in the face of this mess, helplessly look up to the sky and sigh. How could she come here and become a favorite - fat man!? For several days, precious supplements and herbs piled in like water. The precious value of each one made Pei makeup envious. This quality, this quality, back to modern times, can''t be picked out anywhere! As a result, Pei Zhuang forgot that there were a group of concubines who were thinking about her beloved concubine''s honor, and even more that there was an emperor''s husband whose behavior was strange and hard to fathom. She was so devoted to the study of herbs. In his spare time, Gu Jinghong often amuses her with different tricks and praises her for her traditional Chinese Medicine - especially good smell. Honey like get along too much, Pei makeup will not have the initial mind agitation. She could not help but think of the emperor''s beauty in the golden age. In exchange, Lan''er said, "but someone and I Cough... Is it similar to our face? " "Of course not." Lan''er replied firmly. It''s true that your daughter is not as fat as Feifei. The full text reading address is: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 3 Pei Zhuang''s face froze, and he soon resisted the panic. He said seriously, "I''m hungry. You go to prepare dessert in the afternoon." Lan''er immediately sighed, "in the past, you used to read the full text of Feifei''s so many beauties at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties at txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many beauties at mobile phone read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 4 Since then, she has been raised as a porcelain doll. Even when she went to the hospital for two steps, she was stared at by someone. She was always kneeling and persuading. Pei makeup in the heart more and more doubt, the murderer who killed the original owner, is it related to the emperor? However, the emperor''s face value is really able to fight. She was worried about doing scientific research in modern times. Now, God has pity on her and sent her such a cheap husband. She can''t leave the palace for a while. She has to take the only chance to get in touch with a beautiful man! After careful consideration, Pei makeup came to a conclusion: to the extent of the emperor''s concern for herself, as long as she took the initiative to attack and find the key, this thigh is still very reliable and can hold! At night, Gu Jinghong came again. Pei Zhuang deliberately changed a light gauze dress, which was to be pasted on softly, but Gu Jinghong hid away without any voice and color. "It''s late at night, you''re not well, go to bed earlier." After that, he lay down on his own and turned to the other side. Pei makeup bit his teeth and lay on his back. He poked Gu Jinghong''s back with his fingers deliberately. In a soft voice, he said, "the emperor, my concubines are very well." For a long time, there was no response. It''s hard not to be asleep now! How is that possible? Pei makeup was depressed. She put her hand on her stomach and was immediately shocked by the softness. Meat! It''s meat everywhere! Pei Zhuang can''t help but secretly make up her mind that she must lose weight. At that time, it will be negotiation and more capital than now. If the emperor can be taken down, what schemes are not all in one sentence? "Little sample, after a month, I want you to regret turning your back on me today!" Yoga runs move! Boiled vegetables with clear water! In the palace people''s eyes, these movements are almost like being possessed, so she often goes crazy to worship Buddha when Pei makeup is sweating. Lan''er is even more powerful. When Pei Zhuang is hungry and dizzy after eating a bowl of green vegetables, he lets the small kitchen set up a big pot in the middle of the courtyard and lead the people to make a hot pot. The fragrance The bright color Almost shakes Pei makeup firm will. It''s really no move, Pei makeup simply declared in public that she had been ill since she was a child, and the expert told her that she could be cured by this method. Gu Jinghong heard that he dropped the memorial and went to see Pei Zhuang, but only saw Lan''er, who was crying with a small face, at the gate, as if he would faint at any time. Before he spoke, Lan''er quickly knelt down: "my mother got cold and was afraid that she would be sick to the emperor, so she could not meet the emperor." "Then she..." "Pardon, my Lord!" Lan''er is really scared. His voice is shaking. She didn''t expect that she would be assigned such a task by her own master, but Deceit! Gu Jinghong frowned when he heard this. What''s the matter with this woman? What moth is she doing "Your Majesty, your mother is just a little sick." Gu Jinghong sighed with relief and waved his hand. "In that case, you will serve him well." Lan''er is relieved to see the emperor leave. The door has been listening to the corner of Pei makeup but eyes widened, asked at will to leave? Is Mingming so concerned about her, this evasive attitude, afraid of her frightening obesity? Gu Jinghong''s attitude is just a shot in the arm. Pei makeup is working harder on the way to lose weight. She is on a diet of exercise and general medicine. After January, although not completely thin down, but also removed the outermost swimming circle. Chapter 5 Hold a big move, Pei makeup and Cultivation for half a month, no one. The palace is not peaceful recently. Early in the morning, Pei got up early and told Lan''er to dress for himself. He specially picked a red dress with flowers for a hundred butterflies. She was born white, wearing red to make the whole skin white and red, pink and tender. Because of her slight fat, she looked a little cute. Looking at myself in the mirror, I have a small face, a little outline of my chin. My eyes are more bright and vivid. My eyes are somewhat cute and cute. "Finally, I can see people and walk upright!" Eager to eat hot tofu, can achieve this effect, Pei makeup is very satisfied. "What do you say, madam?" Lan''er puts the last pin on Pei''s Zan hairpin, and hears her muttering to herself, wondering. Pei makeup got up and walked out, with a smile on his lips: "it''s OK, let''s go." Lan''er is a little strange. She doesn''t ask any more. Seeing her plump mother walking in front of her, she quickly covers her lips and smiles. Pei Zhuang walked towards Fengyi palace with her head held high and chest held high. The original foundation was good. When she was thin and became a lightning bolt, she didn''t envy them to death! It may be more dangerous then, but it''s better than being aggressive! These days she finally figured out a key, no matter what the emperor''s idea, he was determined not to let himself die! Then, it is most likely that women can harm themselves in this harem. Looking out at the wind, I have a bottom in my heart. Fengyi Palace - the Queen''s palace. Pei makeup Shi ran enters the inner room, so that the palace maids do not have to inform the imperial concubines. Today is to draw snakes out of the cave. It''s natural to be surprised. Soon, everyone arrived and took their seats. "I haven''t seen Princess min for more than two months. Is she still ill?" "What''s wrong? Don''t you all know that her Palace door is closed this month, and no one is seen. I''m afraid it''s magic Zheng. " This person''s words are sharp, others are gentle, but she is arrogant. Others can''t wait to catch up, "it''s said in the palace that she lost her favor and had no face to see others." Pei makeup walked out of the screen and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for your sister''s memory. I haven''t seen you in January. I didn''t expect that your sister only likes to listen to some illusory rumors. The emperor hates people with broken mouths." Her quiet eyes around the crowd around a circle, and finally freeze in the right side of a powder dress palace woman. Princess Yu. By virtue of being a princess, she is very pampered. That is, the crafty man Lan''er suspected! Recently, she was busy trying to lose weight. She didn''t have time to take care of it. Unexpectedly, she was sent to her home. No matter whether the jade princess is the one who harbors the evil or not, she has to stop herself so that those who are ready to move in the dark can stop her. When they saw that the LORD was coming, they immediately said good-bye to him. They did not dare to face him. When they looked up, they were stunned. This is? Princess min! Take off a little fat beauty! The jade imperial concubine is more jealous and can''t help but resist, "don''t think I will be afraid of you, the emperor is tired of you, who can protect you, little bitch!" Princess Yu bared her teeth and shook her head in surprise. How could she say what she said? People looked at each other, their faces changed. Pei ''s hand under his sleeve twisted the white powder from his fingertips, and his eyes were full of interest. Fortunately, the medicine was as good as before. But she was angry on her face, and Wei cried out wrongly: "I didn''t expect that sister Yu thought so in her heart. My palace is also for my sister. After all, it''s Fengyi palace, isn''t it?" "For me? Don''t be hypocritical. Who do you think you are! " "Here comes the queen." Suddenly a notice came from the door, and the crowd got up to salute. "What does it look like to be noisy?" As soon as the queen came in, she rushed in. She took two steps back subconsciously, but was still hit by the jade princess who couldn''t stop her. The queen was taken back, everything happened too fast, others did not respond, Pei makeup then a few quick steps to help the queen, standing on the side of the body. "Poof Tong" a, jade imperial concubine face down, knot solid fall down, forehead just knock on the doorsill, ascend when the eye is full of stars, did not move for a while. The crowd gathered around and couldn''t help caring about the queen. Princess Yu fell there, no one asked. "Are you all right, ma''am?" Pei makeup release queen, some helpless. The queen glanced at her, waved back the crowd, and glanced coldly at Princess Yu. "Don''t you take people down?" Princess Yu turned pale when she was dragged away. "It''s you!" Trembling Wei pointed to Pei makeup, jade Princess face with resentment, it must be this little bitch made some tricks! Pei Zhuang looks at her, and draws a big fork in her heart. Although the jade concubine is aimed at herself everywhere, she is a brainless one. She is the only one who can hurt herself. Her emotions are written on her face. Even the always gentle queen shook her head, did not look at Princess Yu, and went straight to the top to sit down. "I see you look good today. You must be well. You can only serve the emperor well if you have a good health. You can''t be careless." Or the queen took the lead in breaking the silence, and looked kindly to Pei makeup, soft voice way. With the fat princess so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fat Princess so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fat Princess so many Jiao mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 6 "If you go to invite the emperor, you will say that the palace is in good health. I want to invite the emperor to join the palace tonight." But Lan''er didn''t come back in tears until Pei Zhuang chose the clothes and arranged the dinner in the evening. "Niangniang, the emperor said that today''s government affairs are busy, so he will not come." Pei makeup thought about it. She found a light gauze dress and smiled quietly. Since he doesn''t come, go to him. After bathing, Pei Zhuang put the gauze dress inside and put on a robe outside. Looking at the mirror, I am very satisfied. Following the memory, Pei Zhuang comes to the Yuchi where Gu Jinghong bathes. His government affairs are busy and he will come here to bathe. "Please step down first. Our palace will serve the emperor well." She went in to find a place to hide. At night, Gu Jinghong enters the imperial pool. Pei makeup sleeps in a daze. Her face is ruddy. The whole person sleeps on all fours. She has a kind of charming girl feeling, which makes people excited. Gu Jinghong''s eyes were full of doubts. He sneered, but he did not open his face. Pei Zhuang was shocked. She moved out secretly, intending to take off her clothes. But she happened to see Gu Jinghong take off her clothes. Gu Jinghong looks thin on weekdays, but he doesn''t expect to have such a good figure. She forgot to take off her clothes. Hearing the sound of steady breathing, he seemed to be so tired that he fell asleep. Pei Zhuang took off her robe and walked softly. She knew some massage techniques, put her hand on Gu Jinghong''s back, felt his tight muscles, and her face burned instantly. "It''s a good technique today. Which Palace are you?" Gu Jinghong suddenly made a noise. Pei''s makeup heart missed a beat. He was silent and immediately pressed harder. But before she could continue for a few seconds, she suddenly felt a pain in her wrist and was suddenly pulled into the water. The water spread to her shoulders. Gu Jinghong''s eyes were cold. He clasped Pei''s neck to death, his eyes cold, flashed the dangerous light. Pei makeup has not yet recovered from the shock of falling into the water. He feels that his neck is strangled and almost suffocated. A panic rushed to her head. She wanted to say nothing but stare at Gu Jinghong, whining. Gu Jinghong frowned, as if he was at a loss for a moment, totally different from the past, with full imperial demeanor. "Let go..." Water splashed everywhere, Pei makeup hard to spit out two words, looking at Gu Jinghong''s eyes a sour, each tear will fall. See Pei makeup tears, Gu Jinghong''s hand can not help but loose some, but not easily let people go. Pei makeup refused to see herself for a month, but suddenly appeared and hid in the imperial pool. It shouldn''t be true She knows? "Emperor, it''s you who refuse to see my concubines. I''m here myself." A stream of fresh air suddenly poured into the throat, and Pei makeup greedily took several deep breaths. She opened her red eyes and looked at Gu with sadness. She couldn''t help it. Who said that her fragile neck was still in the hands of others. Gu Jinghong closed his hand, his face was still soft, his eyes were full of honey, and his voice was considerate. "Is Aifei OK?" Get freedom, Pei makeup immediately stood up, will climb to the shore. Just then, she clearly saw the cold killing intention from Gu Jinghong''s eyes. Gu Jinghong''s eyes fell on Pei''s makeup. Her gauze clothes, which could not be stopped, were soaked in water, thin and transparent. Although the figure is not exquisite, it should have all of them. Looking at it like this, it''s a bit confusing. Gu Jinghong''s eyes were deep and moved away without trace. "Ah!" Pei makeup hands embrace, short of coquettish, full face of expression of shame and indignation. I am so big and have been seen through. I wish I could find a crack to drill in at this time. What a shame! Chapter 7 Pei makeup in the heart of a sense of shame and anger rush, want to escape this place immediately. Remember the purpose of coming here and seduce the emperor! In order to survive well in this cannibal harem in the future, this event can only succeed but not fail. Pei makeup raised her eyes and quietly watched Gu Jinghong''s reaction. She felt uneasy. In my heart, I was right. Boldly step forward, hook Gu Jinghong''s neck, put his lips close to Gu Jinghong''s ear and say softly: "emperor, you just grabbed people''s pain ~" the soft feeling pasted here, followed by the faint cold fragrance that could not be said. Gu Jinghong only felt a heat flow converging on his abdomen, which was strange, but not very annoying. He understood, but he did not resist. "Emperor, it''s not too early" Pei makeup is also pretty red at this time, and her heart beats faster. She feels the hot temperature coming from her hands on her waist. Although I have never experienced this kind of thing, I am a man who has passed through the 20th century. Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pig run yet! Heart a horizontal, eye a close, eye see Pei makeup to kiss up. "It''s nonsense!" Suddenly, there was colic in his chest. Gu Jinghong woke up and pushed her away. Pei makeup a face is at a loss, just how also good suddenly lose his temper. Was it because he seduced him? Didn''t all the emperors like to follow this routine? Gu Jinghong holds up Pei''s makeup, which is stupefied, and then takes his own robe from the shelf behind him. He puts it on Pei''s makeup and tightly wraps her. Gu Jinghong''s face is black, and his eyes are a little gloomy. Just now, he didn''t know what he would have done if it wasn''t for the poisonous rising elephant! This woman is so bold that she has learned to seduce him. Pei makeup see Gu Jinghong this really moved anger, heart grievance, eyes sour, "I just want to give you a surprise." Gu Jinghong was silent for a long time, and then he eased his face: "I know what you want, princess, but you are still cold. Now it''s cold and cold in the night. If you run out like this, I will feel sad if you get worse." "I haven''t, my illness has..." Before Pei finished explaining, she saw Gu Jinghong had called the palace people and said in a deep voice, "come here, send your mother back to Xuanji palace to serve you." As soon as she was about to speak, she was interrupted again. "If there is any difference, I want your head!" Listening to Gu Jinghong''s majestic voice, it''s not hard to hear that he is angry at this time. The palace people huddle up and ask Pei to go back. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong suspiciously, sees that the other side is so gentle again, with her familiar worry in her eyes. Pei makeup is not only confused, but also a little stuffy. But she is just a concubine. She has no right to ignore the emperor''s words. Her purpose is just to survive. He stretched out his hand and pulled on the robe outside, followed the palace people out of the imperial pool to his bedroom. In Yuchi, after Pei makeup left, Gu Jinghong''s smile on the face at the door began to disappear gradually, until at last, he could not see the gentle appearance before. Lower your head and look cold at the hand that I just put my arm around Pei makeup. Unconsciously, I rubbed my fingers. After a long silence, the eunuch was called to leave the imperial pool in his robe. Chapter 8 Pei Zhuang was sent back to Xuanji Palace by a group of palace people from Yuchi, with a huge lineup. Lan''er immediately came to see Pei dressed in Gu Jinghong''s robe. He was slightly shocked and soon recovered as usual. Pei Zhuang returns to the bedroom with Lan''er''s help, and closes the door heavily. Sit in front of the mirror and stare at your face. Today''s trip, though not successful, made her more convinced of one thing. No matter whether she is round or flat, the emperor is kind and alienated to himself, then there must be something on her that the emperor can''t give up. Since he can''t kill himself, if he can''t succeed at one time, she will come twice to take the initiative in her own hands! Call Lan''er, Pei Zhuang turns around and comes to the desk, paves rice paper, and writes with a pen. "What are you writing, madam?" Lan''er stands at the same side of the painting. He doesn''t understand Pei''s makeup. Pei Zhuang hugged a thin piece of paper and was overjoyed: "this is Jinshan and Yinshan, and it''s also your and my life preserver." For several days, Pei makeup was addicted to her own prescriptions. Relying on the medical knowledge that I learned in the 20th century, I have studied and imagined the prescriptions of this dynasty. picked up its essence, went to its moth, and was too busy to lose a circle. Even Gu Jinghong''s existence was forgotten. Over a month, she has become a little fat beauty. One meter six, one hundred and twenty Jin. Well, reluctantly. In the study, Gu Jinghong sat at the desk to read the memorials. Today, it''s very quiet. Pei Zhuang used to eat all kinds of food in the imperial dining room. Recently, I haven''t seen Pei make-up for a long time. The track that I used to like to run around me is gone, but I''m not used to it. Thinking of this, the hand that is marking the memorial is tiny, and a mass of ink drips down. When Grandpa an saw him, he hurriedly brought him to tea: "emperor, have a rest." Gu Jinghong took a sip and asked, "what''s the matter with the harem recently?" "The harem has been calm, and the emperor is at ease." Mr. an replied respectfully. Nothing? Gu Jinghong is silent. With Pei''s make-up temperament, can he spare time? Still, she has noticed something! Think of this, Gu Jinghong eyebrows a wrinkle, Pei makeup must stay beside him, can''t make a mistake. "Excuse me, Xuanji palace." It''s almost dusk. At the gate of Xuanji palace, Gu Jinghong''s figure appears in front of the palace gate. There was a flash of light and it came straight at Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong turned away from the cold light with ease. Just listen to the clear "Ding", a Throwing Knife hit the palace wall and dropped. "Come on! Escort! There are assassins! " Mr. an screamed and immediately stopped in front of Gu Jinghong. When the assassin in black saw that he had failed in the sneak attack, Gu Jinghong was already full of people around him. He had no chance to start again. He turned around and flew out of the palace wall and into Xuanji palace. Gu Jinghong glanced coldly and went in at once. Pei makeup can''t die! In the bedroom. Pei makeup is elaborately developing the "plan to seduce beautiful men". The plan has been carefully selected and simulated to the last step, which can be preliminarily finalized. Suddenly, a black shadow rushed into the room. Before she could see it clearly, a cold dagger had been put on her neck. What should I do now, is to call people? I''d better have a good talk with this man and rely on his excellent eloquence to see if he can let himself go. Her neck is suffering from many disasters! Chapter 9 Pei makeup head inside the thoughts fly, like an engine to increase horsepower, at this time seems to have seen the white smoke from the head. A familiar figure enters the line of sight, Pei makeup corner of the eye almost cries out. "Help the emperor!" The scream was so sad that it seemed that the screamer was suffering from some cruel treatment. But as soon as she finished shouting, she opened her mouth in disbelief. Although the man seemed fierce, he only used 30% of his strength. He didn''t mean to hurt himself, but he still Gu Jinghong''s hands clenched his fists. He wanted to rush up to save people, but he was afraid that the assassin would jump over the wall and hurt people, forcing him not to go any further. He had already abandoned everything in his heart, leaving only his unchanging faith. That is Pei makeup can''t die! Pei makeup in the heart of sudden jump, there is a kind of uncertain guess, but the key time is to rely on their own self-help. She reached behind and fumbled. Fortunately, she was just writing and the inkstone was still there. She grabbed the inkstone and smashed it at the assassin. But the assassin stretched out his arm to stop it. His wrist was loose and the dagger fell to the ground. Pei Zhuan escaped from the assassin''s arms. His eyelids jumped. He could not look back. He was about to run out. Before he took a step, he was dragged back with his clothes. Gu Jinghong looks at the right time and rushes to raise his hand to smash the assassin. The assassin tries to stop Gu Jinghong from releasing Pei makeup. Pei makeup fled from the assassin again. Gu Jinghong turned around and held Pei makeup in his arms. When the assassin saw the situation, he turned around. In a hurry, Gu Jinghong held Pei Zhuang tightly to his back. The smoke exploded. The white smoke immediately covered Pei Zhuang''s bedroom. "Protect the emperor!" Grandpa an put out his hand to cover his mouth and nose and rushed in. If something happened to the emperor, his head would move. All the guards rushed in and broke up the white smoke. In the white smoke, the figure of two people slowly appeared. It was Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong. The assassin in black had long disappeared. Pei makeup sat on the ground, still in shock, clinging to Gu Jinghong. "Emperor!" Grandpa an glanced at Gu Jinghong and was so scared that he lost all three souls and six spirits. He rushed to his knees and fell to the ground, "Taiyi! Call the doctor! " Pei Zhuang noticed that Gu Jinghong had a sword in his back shoulder, and his blood was saturated with bright yellow clothes. "Emperor..." "What can I do for Princess Ai?" Gu Jinghong''s tone is gentle, but he always looks sideways. Pei Zhuang could not see his expression, but felt that the bottom of his heart was blocked by something. When the corners of his eyes were sore, tears could no longer restrain his flowing out. After a long time, Gu jinghongdun raised his dark eyes. Then he looked at her with a loving expression, "don''t panic, Princess Ai. I''m ok." Taiyi soon came, and a group of people escorted Gu Jinghong back to the heart building. The night is still. Pei makeup took the pad to wipe the tear mark on the corner of his eyes, which spread out his left hand that he had been holding tightly. The paper was almost wet. Three days later, Chenshi. The note was just slipped in when the assassin caught her. What''s the secret of the original Lord? He''s with the assassin!? But the scene of Gu Jinghong''s injury is still lingering. Even though he knew that Gu Jinghong should have ulterior motives, he still held on to himself in such a dangerous situation. Pei Zhuang suddenly touched her heart. She looked like It''s really exciting. Chapter 10 He also smirked proudly, "rest." Gu Jinghong smiled softly, as if he could see Pei make-up''s tail wagging behind him, clearing his gloom. His face gradually became plain, and his tone was perfunctory: "I''m fine, Princess Ai. You were scared yesterday, so you''d better go back to have a rest earlier." Pei makeup is stunned. Is this driving her away? She gnawed her teeth discontentedly and her mouth was bulging. She rushed to the doctor. About 20 years old, white and clean face, Junlang warm and moist, looking at a young man who doesn''t do anything, that medical skill The doctor noticed Pei''s eyes, arched his hands, and said respectfully, "don''t worry, my wife. I will cure the emperor." "All right, princess. Go back." One after another was driven, Pei makeup thick cheeky also can''t stay, had to do a courtesy, the angry retreat. Walking to the door, she asked grandpa an, "who is inside?" "It''s the head of Taiji hospital, Lord Zhang Chaozong." Head of hospital? It''s clear that the two men have something to hide, but if they just talk about Gu Jinghong''s injury, they are too suspicious. Between lightning and flint, Pei makeup suddenly sweated. Did Gu Jinghong plot something to do with the doctor? Pei makeup rubbed her small hands and hands in her heart, not going to leave. When Grandpa an went out, she went back on tiptoe quietly, lying on the crack of the door, and listened to the movements inside. "Fortunately, when the emperor was young, he was not afraid of skin injury." Zhang Chaozong probed Gu Jinghong''s pulse and frowned, "just Suddenly injured, Weichen worried that it would induce a relapse. " Relapse! Poisoning? How can a man of five be poisoned if he responds to all his needs, attendants are in groups and loved by thousands of people? Pei''s makeup was stiff. Gu Jinghong''s eyes snapped and his hands were withdrawn. Zhang Chaozong was in a hurry. "Just in case, I''d better take a bowl of blood from Princess min and suppress the toxicity first." Gu Jinghong lowered his eyes and slowly turned his thumb several times. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''m ok now, but I don''t need to do it at this time. Besides, if I take blood too often, she will notice..." Chapter 11 She''s his antidote? So, it''s just an antidote. Not even a person. A huge sense of loss came up in her heart. For a moment, she leaned on the door, unable to submerge her whole body. Uncontrollable shivering, she wanted to escape, escape from this place full of calculation. Trembling, a inattentive, she even with the door fell out. There was a loud bang and the whole hall was filled with smoke and dust. In the smoke, a round figure rolled like a ball, Gulu Gulu rolled to Gu Jinghong''s eyes. Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and the eyes on Pei''s makeup made him more inquisitive. Pei makeup rolled on the ground for several times, stopped at Gu Jinghong''s feet, lay on the ground for a long time, and then recovered from the vertigo. As soon as she looked up, she saw two pairs of eyes staring at her, and she was busy greeting her, and then she gave a stiff smile. Looking at her disheartened face, Gu Jinghong''s eyes are deep, and the corners of her mouth have a light arc. The eyebrows and eyes are gentle. However, Zhang Chaozong didn''t hold back and chuckled. Pei makeup angrily beat the ground, beautiful eyes full of grievances, Ying Ying Ying looked at Gu Jinghong. "Not yet? Let''s see what it''s like. " Gu Jinghong scolded, but his face was always soft. "Yes." Remembering what he had just heard, Pei put up her hand with tears in her eyes, looked at her elbow and took a breath. What a pain! Gu Jinghong''s eyes also fell on Pei''s hands, slightly frowning, subconsciously trying to reach out to help her. But Pei makeup is suddenly back a shrink, seems to be very afraid of the appearance. Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows are even tighter. There is something wrong with her reaction. Did she hear what she said just now? "Hiss!" At this time, Pei make-up accidentally touched his wound and gave out a painful cry. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Gu Jinghong''s heart suddenly softened. He said to Zhang Chaozong, "show her!" It was the idea! Seeing his eyes, Pei makeup took a step back subconsciously, but he didn''t dare to show it too clearly. For fear that he might annoy the little emperor, he grabbed himself up in a hurry and bled. "I''m fine! Well, I mean, I don''t want to bother Zhang Taiyi with this little wound. " Pei makeup casually waved his hand, forced to resist the impulse of painful cry, steadied his heart and said, "I have nothing to do, and I will leave now." She was relieved when she hurried back to the palace. Just Why is Gu Jinghong poisoned? Why is his blood his antidote? What does this have to do with the death of the original Lord? The warm sunshine is shining on her, but she is like an ice cave. The door suddenly creaked open. Pei''s make-up and hair stand up instantly, grabbing the inkstone at hand and looking at the door warily. Lan''er came in and saw this kind of Pei make-up. She was shocked and said: "Niang The emperor ordered me to accompany you for dinner in the evening. " See is Lan Er, Pei makeup has not put down a breath, but also in hearing Gu Jinghong''s name directly mentioned the throat eyes. He''s coming? But no matter how reluctant she is, Gu Jinghong still comes, she can''t stop it. A big round table, one at this end, one at that end. Like a cowherd and a weaver, the two ends of the magpie bridge look at each other from afar. As a little fat weaver, Pei makeup is rejected. The air began to solidify gradually. At first, the two could have two sentences. Later, they simply understood and kept silent. Finally, after finishing the meal, Pei Zhuang thought her torture was over, but Gu Jinghong stayed. Days know Pei makeup is to use how much self-restraint, in order to suppress the export of dirty impulse! "Go to bed, princess." Or Gu Jinghong takes the initiative first, and then goes to take her hand. Pei makeup of the color of the earned, "my concubine body discomfort, afraid is unable to serve his majesty." "No harm, I just want to hold you." Finish saying, Gu Jinghong is hard to circle Pei makeup into the bosom. "My concubine I''m sick. I''m afraid it''s not good to be angry with your majesty. " Pei make-up made a profit. When he found that he could not make it, he used a few more efforts. His words also raised a few tones: "please let go!" Chapter 12 Unexpectedly, Gu Jinghong really let go. Pei''s makeup was more powerful and almost flew out of the bed. Kan can lie down beside the bed with her back to Gu Jinghong. She is relieved. Here is the best, the best. Gu Jinghong looked at her back, and a trace of sinister things flashed in her eyes. He thought this woman was different from before when he got along with her these days. Even the spirit of mind. But if she wants to escape What about dreaming? Pei makeup heart beat drum, before always want to do things, now not easy to achieve the wish, but also wish to push away immediately. This one in the back is a poisonous snake that wants to take her life! The more afraid she was, the farther away she was, the farther away she unconsciously crept out of bed. "Ah!" It seems to have rubbed too much! Pei makeup''s body suddenly lost its support and turned down. But next second, she was caught by a warm and powerful arm and pulled back. She blushed, and her lips were only a short distance from Gu''s, and they began to breathe slowly and vaguely. Lan''er, who has been guarding the door, was shocked to hear the sound inside. He pushed the door open and came in. As soon as he turned the warm Pavilion, he saw the beautiful scene inside. He was stunned and hurried back. The little eunuch who followed her in was curious to look in, but she blocked her way and pushed her out, until the door was closed, and the heat on her face had not disappeared. The little eunuch was surprised and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter inside, your majesty and your mother are in the way?" Lan''er glared at him with a red face. He was really embarrassed to open his mouth. He just pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "you are worth your class and dare to ask about things in the palace." The sound of opening and closing the door was not loud, but it was enough to make two people who were stupefied come back to their senses. Pei makeup blinks, sees the face close to front, in the heart suddenly quivers, the conditional reflex like suddenly pushes. After that, I regret it. A muffled hum had already sounded as expected. She hurriedly sat up and looked at the person pushed under the bed. She said with an embarrassed smile: "Your Majesty, I have eaten a lot recently, and I have a lot of strength..." Gu Jinghong has a blue face. I never thought Pei Zhuang dared to push him out of bed directly! He stood up on his own, turned around and walked away. Pei Zhuang saw that the man went straight out, and his heart was hanging down a little. He was going to lie down and have a good sleep. Then he heard the footsteps coming from afar. Suddenly, she felt that someone was lying down when she fell in the bed. Her heart that had just been laid down was immediately raised. After a long psychological construction, she turned her head slowly. Sure enough, Gu Jinghong lies on his back and has closed his eyes. "Your Majesty..." "It''s late at night. Please take a rest earlier." Gu Jinghong resumed his gentle tone of voice, but he never opened his eyes. Pei makeup silently nodded, moved down, and found that he seemed to be really asleep, as stable as Mount Tai, and never wanted to hold her as before. This is, is it angry? Or Not angry? With her back to him, she somehow had an impulse to rub against him and circle around his waist. She was in his arms For several days, Gu Jinghong sleeps in Xuanji palace every night. He is gentle as always, but when he goes to bed every night, he is very indifferent. Pei makeup''s heart was hanging. He didn''t dare to put it down for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what he wanted. He had to be careful with his embarrassed smile. She sleeps all night with half her eyes open, for fear that the man next to her suddenly can''t think of it, and bites her neck in the middle of the night. "Are you all right, miss?" See Pei makeup a pair of listless appearance, LAN Er asks anxiously. "It''s OK, but it''s just being watched by the wolf." Pei makeup waved and shrugged. Always be stared at by the wolf, how can it be ok? Does she want to cry? Previously, I decided to hold Gu Jinghong''s thigh, but after I knew what he was plotting, Pei Zhuang wanted to die. Chapter 13 I haven''t slept enough these days. Pei makeup looks like eggplant. Every day I have to go to the queen to say hello. It''s just as hard as work. Keep going to work! As soon as he got to his seat, Pei makeup began to doze off. People came back and forth again and again. When I saw her, I only gave her a quiet gift. How dare I go to bed when I ask the queen to be happy? How dare I be so brave. They are confident that they don''t have the strength to match. Naturally, they dare not come forward to provoke. As soon as Princess Yu entered the door, she saw Pei''s drowsy make-up, and immediately she was angry. The whole palace knows that her majesty has been staying in her palace for several days. When she is alone, she will be complacent. How can she put on the table to show off! "Today is the day to say goodbye to the empress. No matter how pampered others are, they are just concubines. They really think they are getting more and more important?" But after a word, no one paid any attention to it for a long time. Princess Yu was stunned and didn''t get a response. She felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She looked at Pei severely, but she didn''t even lift her eyelids. There was a slight laugh around. The jade imperial concubine angrily swept around the crowd, came up and knocked on the table beside Pei Makeup: "do you have any self-knowledge?" Pei makeup helplessly raised his eyelids and looked at her, but he still had no energy to quarrel with her, sighed: "don''t quarrel." "You!" The jade imperial concubine glared round the eyes, saw the surrounding people all holding the veil diligently to cover the smile, immediately high raises the hand, wants to say hello to Pei makeup face. The servant girl next to her saw the situation was not good. She quickly put her hand around her and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, it''s in the Queen''s palace." Curled up at the tip of her green fingers, she snorted coldly, put down her hand and went back to her seat. The people watching the drama nearby were thrilled, but the party who was nearly beaten was still unconscious and continued to doze off. Recently, there has been no major event in the palace, but it was also a pleasure for a while. Therefore, Pei''s make-up, which is dozing off at the left head, is very conspicuous. The queen frowned and told to be woken up. Pei Zhuang was suddenly awakened and jumped up, which made him feel like a student awakened by the head teacher in his sleep. He couldn''t help roaring in his heart: Yes. Seeing this, Princess Yu frowned at the queen and said, "although sister minfei has been serving her majesty hard recently, she is in Fengyi palace. The queen is still talking at the top, and her sister is sleeping at the bottom. She doesn''t pay attention to her at all!" "Let''s get here first today. You''ll leave first. Princess min will stay." Princess Yu curls up and looks at Pei makeup proudly. Shi Shi ran goes out. There are only Pei Zhuang and empress left in the palace. Pei Zhuang forced out a smile: "empress, I didn''t mean to be rude, just..." It''s hard not to say that it''s to prevent Gu Jinghong from biting himself and losing sleep all night long, so that he can doze off in the daytime! All of a sudden, Pei makeup reached for a cold war. "My palace knows that you have worked hard to serve your majesty," said the queen, with a gentle smile on her face and her disordered sideburns. She seemed to ask casually, "what''s wrong with your majesty these days?" Hey? Pei makeup thinks that she is just white and sweet, not stupid. She keenly feels that the queen is testing something. Her heart sinks immediately, her hair stands straight, and she leaves in a hurry to find an excuse. Both of them treat themselves very well. One is to drink their own blood, the other She dare not think any more. This evening, Gu Jinghong was busy with government affairs and didn''t come back. Pei makeup breathed a sigh of relief and rarely went out for a walk. Without those annoying women in the palace at night, there was more artistic conception. "Has it come?" Just as Pei Zhuang was walking around a palace wall, she suddenly heard this sentence. She stepped back and listened. "The master told you to be careful and not hurt." A husky male voice sounded. "Why didn''t the master come?" Another female voice came. Pei makeup narrowed her eyes and felt very familiar. "Master, I have something important to do. Please go back." Boldly, she looked into her eyes, and saw that under the moonlight not far away, a palace woman was facing herself, stuffing a bottle into her arms, and then turned away. Pei makeup immediately took back her head, only to feel her heart beating violently. Her back was close to the wall, and she did not dare to move for a long time. She didn''t walk back until there was no sound. Just as she was about to step into her bedroom, Pei Zhuang''s brain stopped suddenly. That voice just now, isn''t it the gentle and amiable queen in the daytime! Chapter 14 It''s no wonder that the Queen''s words and deeds are all weird. It turns out that there is a problem! In this palace, if you want to protect yourself, you have to be careful with your words and actions. Pei Zhuang chews his index finger for a long time and doesn''t dare to scare the snake easily. If nothing happened to go back to the bedroom, because in recent days, serious lack of sleep, even if heavy, Pei makeup lying on the side of the couch, a touch of pillow, or soon fell asleep. In the middle of the night, the bright moon was blocked by dark clouds, and the palace fell into a solemn darkness. A dark shadow flashed into the bedroom. Pei turned over and woke up abruptly. After wiping her sweat, she looked at herself in her glasses. Her forehead was full of sweat. She was really broad-minded and fat. She couldn''t help but hold tears of sympathy in her heart. At this time, a strange fragrance came. Just as Pei wanted to run, she fell to the ground, unconscious in the blink of an eye. When she woke up, Pei Zhuang found herself lying on a completely strange couch next to a worn wooden chair. A man in black was dozing off. She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. When she opened them again, she scolded, "God, can you trust me?" After pulling the clothes and finding that he was well dressed, Pei makeup breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when the man heard the movement, he woke up and put his hand on the hilt on his waist. His fierce momentum was about to break through the weather. Can see Pei make-up fat body, still have already messy hair and the makeup that spend, immediately laughed out a sound. "Don''t be nervous, ma''am. I''m not interested in your body." Pei makeup thought, dare not take your hand off the hilt, can you break the sky or how? But it was only in her heart that she thought about being frank, and she still dared not say it. She tightened her clothes and showed her card: "I am the emperor''s favorite concubine. If you dare to take me, you will not be afraid of the emperor''s rage and arrest you in pieces?" The voice of the man in black was very cold, showing a trace of doubt, "you don''t know me?" Pei Zhuang hears something wrong, but it doesn''t prevent her from going crazy with the snake on the stick. "I had a serious illness a few days ago. The doctor said I forgot a lot of things." At the same time, I was trying to figure out whether she had been found and how to explain when she went back? If this man''s intention is not right, she can''t go back at all?! "Are you all right now?" The man''s tone softened a little, and it showed a gentle meaning. Pei makeup was flattered and said cautiously, "it''s all right. It''s just that I forgot a lot of the past. It''s quite troublesome." It''s like you! Please, stay away from me before! I''m not sure how to get there. I''m still familiar with it. I''m not sure I''ll arrange a dead road for her! The man in black stared at Pei Zhuang, as if to see a hole in her. She has lost a lot of weight. Although she is more beautiful, she speaks carefully. I''m afraid she has suffered a lot of grievances, even her spleen has changed. After a long silence, he pulled down his mask and said softly, "is he OK with you?" Without the mask, under the dim candlelight, the man''s face was clearly set off in Pei''s eyes. Ah ah! Good eye! Seeing Gu Jinghong for the first time, Pei Zhuang thought that he was very good-looking, but now she saw another one with the same standard and drum. She totally felt that ancient times were rich in beautiful men. Compared with Gu Jinghong, the man in front of him is less aggressive and more gentle and beautiful. His gentle and delicate eyebrows and eyes make Pei makeup''s heart jump wildly. Face beauty, Pei makeup can not resist. But a knife on the head of the color character immediately wakes her up. She can''t help feeling the man''s words carefully. Is it temptation or concern? Pei makeup said with a smile: "I''m the emperor''s favorite concubine. He is naturally very good to me." "Is it?" He didn''t believe it. His eyes were a little dark. The former Pei makeup was black and fat, but he never cared about other people''s eyes. However, just now, she only slightly revealed that she disliked her being fat, and she was obviously in a hurry. This kind of Pei makeup is really strange! In his view, what he is sitting cross legged in front of him is a helpless and desperate little pity, rather than a black and white ball. Chapter 15 Meet each other to examine the line of sight, Pei makeup back hair cold, the smile on the face does not change: "does someone have a bad life, but rather to say that they are very good?" The man choked for a moment. Pei makeup tries to say: "I don''t know why, although I don''t remember you, I still can''t help but want to get close to you, depend on you, have we ever..." "We just knew each other from childhood. My parents adopted you after your family accident. Forget it, you''ve lost your memory... " Sighed with emotion, he looked up, saw Pei makeup blinking big eyes, a heartless look, couldn''t help but remind, "makeup, the palace is in danger. Since you choose to take such a road, you should understand that once something goes wrong You must be careful about everything! " What do you mean? The amount of information is a little big! ¡­¡­ Since crossing, she has been busy learning how to survive in the palace, forgetting to inquire about her original life for a while. Now, if it wasn''t for the sudden looting, maybe she would still be in the dark for a while. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Pei''s face became solemn: "but I lost my memory, even why I went to the palace..." Point to stop, she deliberately said vaguely, so as to test again. The man listened, can''t help but look at her worried, helpless way: "you really don''t remember anything? Once upon a time, you loved to pretend to lose your memory, but you didn''t expect... " "Yes." Pei makeup nodded, very powerless. Thinking about it, he listened to the man''s gentle explanation: "do you remember that you are the first daughter of the former Minister of the army. Pei was sentenced to exile because he was framed by a traitor, and died on the way to the exile. When your mother heard of the news, she was also very anxious, but she died within a few months. " "At that time, when you were only ten years old, my family and yours were friends, so I took you to our house, and we grew up together." Pei makeup covers his face, hoping to perform a dead on the spot. She has no father and no mother! Want to turn the tide? A pair of thunder split look, Pei makeup holding shoulder shivering. I''m afraid that in order to find out the murderer, the original Lord had the courage to make a deal with Gu Xuanfeng, King Huai, and entered the palace as a lady. I didn''t expect that. She succeeded! After she became Gu Jinghong''s favorite concubine, she took Gu Jinghong''s information and passed it on to Gu Xuanfeng. Unfortunately, although she is fat, she can only be regarded as a weak girl when she is raised in her boudoir. But if Gu Jinghong didn''t find that her blood had an inhibitory effect on his poison, I''m afraid she would have died in the palace fight without gunsmoke. All of a sudden, she smoothed such a big secret. Pei Zhuang wanted to cry without tears. She howled in her heart and wished she could pull out the soul of the original owner - preach hard! Ah ah! God, can she die again and wear it back? It''s important to live Forget it, it''s important to live! Pei makeup like frost wilted eggplant, soft lying on the bed, weak smile: "thank you for telling me this." "You and I don''t have to say that. It''s just that you lose your memory and need to be more careful when you do things in the future. On the Lord''s side, you should still deliver the message. " Song Xuanye is silent after he reminds him. As the legitimate son of song Yuanshan, the household servant, his choice represents the position of the family. At the beginning, Pei makeup insisted on entering the palace. He disagreed, but he could not stand Pei makeup''s determination. Pei makeup and Huai Wang have reached a cooperation, with her poor intelligence, it''s like a sheep to a tiger. In order to make up Pei, he can only become a man of huaiwang. All this, he was unable to speak. Although Pei Zhuang has become the emperor''s woman, he can''t help but want to care about her, protect her and give her happiness Pei makeup was speechless for a while. It''s getting brighter. Song Xuanye doesn''t give up, but it''s dangerous for Pei to make up. He points her sleeping spot and sends her back. Chapter 16 The next day, Pei Zhuang was woken up by LAN er''s anxious voice. Realizing what happened, Pei Zhuang turned over from the bed and stood up like a carp, "the emperor is coming, why don''t you wake me up earlier?" Lan''er flat mouth, heart said, Niang, maidservant call you long ago, it''s you who have been sleeping deeply. "Help me with the washing." LAN Er starts to work in a hurry. After Pei''s make-up and dressing, Gu Jinghong, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, also stepped on the spot and appeared on time. Pei studied the beauty image in the book he had read in the past, and walked up with a lotus step. "My concubines please the emperor. The emperor is blessed." She has a weak heart and can only find a way to please him. In case the matter of going out of the Palace last night was detected and Gu Jinghong knew it, she was afraid to lose the only golden leg she could hold! Gong Dou is so painstaking. Pei makeup wants to take it back and start again. Gu Jinghong helped her up and said with concern, "did the princess have a good rest last night? What eyes are so heavy? " Down! What are you afraid of! Pei Zhuang did not dare to neglect, but hurriedly forced her face to smile: "the emperor and his concubines share the same mind, knowing that I did not sleep well I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed that the emperor disliked my concubines because they were fat. I never liked my concubines anymore... " Say, Pei makeup made an effort to blink an eye, squeezed out a little tear. Gu Jinghong''s eyes twinkled, then he said with a smile: "it''s just a dream. Why should I take it seriously? Come on, let me see. Is Princess Aifei really so fat Although knowing that Gu Jinghong is joking, Pei makeup can''t help but turn his mouth in secret. She didn''t want to be so fat! This body was left to her by the original owner. What can she do? She has worked hard to lose weight, but she is the fattest in the whole palace With all her strength, she was only able to change her status from the fat princess in the palace to the fat beauty! Fat, isn''t it still fat? Pei makeup''s heart is full of malice, but he doesn''t dare to make mistakes on his mouth. He just wants to refuse to return the way: "the emperor makes fun of his concubines..." "I just like you to be fat." Holding Pei makeup''s hand, Gu Jinghong turned around and walked indoors. Pei Zhuang follows him, but behind him he sends Lan''er to pick up Gu Jinghong''s favorite pastry. She hasn''t figured out how to do it. She just wants to take some food to stop Gu Jinghong''s mouth. However, this is clearly not going to work. Inside, the candle light. Gu Jinghong didn''t chat with her for a second, so he took the topic back to last night. "There was an assassin in the Palace last night, didn''t the princess be frightened by this?" "Assassin?" Pei makeup is stunned. She has no idea about it! Will it be Where''s song Xuanye!? I was surprised. Pei makeup didn''t know the truth: "I didn''t know that I slept early last night." "Early sleep? Didn''t Princess Ai just say that she had nightmares, which made her sad and intolerable. Did she stay up all night? " Gu Jinghong''s eyes flickered and his voice was very plain. But Pei makeup, but feel the pressure. After careful consideration, Pei makeup said in fear: "emperor, I really don''t know about this matter." Gu Jinghong smiled. "Then why didn''t you go to the bedroom last night?" if he hadn''t arranged his Eyeliner secretly, he didn''t know that his pet stately was robbed by the assassin. Pei makeup dare not move, only dry smile way: "may be just coincidental concubines go to the courteous bar." "Nonsense!" Gu Jinghong''s eyes were a little dark. He said angrily, "Pei makeup, you are my favorite concubine. I hope you don''t hide something from me!" If you are so straightforward, you have completely torn your face. If Pei makeup insists again, it can only be that there is no silver here. She felt that, by this look in the eyes again, she would be immortal in situ! Chapter 17 Pei Zhuang knelt down in front of Gu Jinghong and said: "emperor, I don''t mean to hide you, but I''m concerned about my reputation. As your favorite concubine, I''m in the back of the palace..." Pei Zhuang secretly looks at Gu Jinghong''s face. Seeing that his face is dim and unclear, she has to say bravely, "I went to bed very early last night, but I woke up in the middle of the night and found that I was robbed by thieves..." "I was afraid in my heart. I wanted to die, but the thief didn''t do anything. I just asked if anything special happened in my palace recently..." She pinched the flesh on her waist, cried out in pain, and howled randomly: "I am a woman of the emperor, of course, I can''t compromise with each other. When I wake up, I will be lying in my own bed..." "I hope this matter can be concealed, but I don''t think the emperor has a deep heart. I have known everything for a long time. I am really......" Pei makeup hung two tears, in the eyes to fall. I can feel pity for this look. Gu Jinghong rubbed the jade ring finger carefully. His face was plain. So stupid, all the thoughts are on her face, maybe she doesn''t know anything, but she''s innocent But more likely, she''s not Pei makeup! From the beginning to the end, I have changed my personality, maybe just my temperament. But in the bone, change, that is really change! The tenderness in his eyes cooled a little. Kill, the moment filled. Pei make-up was scared to the tiger''s body. I think her acting just now is not enough to infect people!? Emperor dog, wait for my mother to eat you. I will let you know what two tears are, and I can''t find my hometown everywhere! Pei Zhuang made another two steps on his knees, and Bai Pang''s fingers held Gu Jinghong''s legs and said: "emperor, I can show my heart to you. I have never colluded with assassins or been polluted. Please believe me..." Until this time, Pei makeup tears finally came down with the rain. Gu Jinghong stopped looking, couldn''t help clapping her hand, pulling her up and saying, "OK, I believe you are." "Thank you, Emperor..." Before Pei finished, Gu added, "but in order to prove the innocence of Aifei, Aifei needs to draw the appearance of the thief." All of a sudden, Pei makeup wanted to rush into Gu Jinghong''s arms, and the action was frozen in the air. "Why, isn''t Aifei willing?" Gu Jinghong picks his eyebrows. Pei makeup listened to busy dry smile, raised the hand to caress his sideburns in order to cover up the embarrassment. "Why, I''m just looking back on the man To be honest, I didn''t even look at the man because I was afraid last night. In addition, the light was dim at night, and he covered his face again, and I only vaguely remembered one outline... " "It doesn''t matter. Aifei just needs to draw it." Pei makeup skimmed his mouth, knowing that his arm could not twist his thigh. In Gu Jinghong''s eager eyes, she dawdled on the edge of the desk, and then held up the wolf hair dipped in ink. Half an hour later. Gu Jinghong asked patiently, "Princess Ai, have you finished painting?" "Well done, well done." Pei makeup hurriedly left the last stroke, and then happily took the painting to Gu Jinghong. "Look, emperor, how are you doing?" Under Pei makeup''s display, a portrait of a man in black jumped into Gu Jinghong''s eyes. Abstract, almost did not recognize this is a person! Chapter 18 Gu Jinghong could hardly breathe. If it wasn''t for the royal majesty, he would have grabbed Pei''s ears and shouted. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone calm. "What''s this painting, Princess Aifei?" He knew that Pei makeup was ignorant and unskilled, but he never thought that she was not even as good as a three-year-old child! Pei Zhuang waited for a long time, only to see the face of the ninth five-year-old stiff, a look of evil spirit, she was a little nervous, rubbed his face to cheer himself up. "Can I still get the emperor''s eye for what I painted? I beg the emperor to take this man and bring him to justice, or I will... " She looked around for a long time, but she was still afraid of the pain, so she took a piece of mung bean cake. "Otherwise, my concubine will not live, and I will die on the mung bean cake!" That voice, righteous words, is very loud. The whole palace was shaken three times. Yu Yinbo was so far away that the owl hanging upside down outside the window fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinghong can only ask people to take down the painting immediately, and then according to the painting, let 50% of the army and horse division catch people quickly. After the arrangement, he sat there and didn''t leave. There is a kind of feeling that has grown on the stool. "What else can the emperor do?" Gu Jinghong''s face was slightly cold, with a look in his eyes, like a smile rather than a smile. Pei makeup says with a smile, "I''d like the emperor to stay. It''s not early. I''ll serve the emperor for lunch." She then extended her hand to the inside of Gu Jinghong''s skirt. Thinking of Pei makeup''s infatuation in Yuchi, Gu Jinghong''s breath smothers for a moment. Turning around, I saw Pei''s double chin. "Move her hand, Gu Jinghong shakes his head," there is something else in the previous dynasty. Since the concubine is frightened, she will rest. " Finish saying, the head also did not return left the bedroom hall. Pei makeup smiled cunningly, smoothed his chin, and slowly lost some weight. He wanted to squeeze out his double chin to scare the dog man. It was really hard. Murmured a "all men are big pig hooves", she turned over on the couch, and continued to sleep. ¡­¡­ After returning to the palace, Gu Jinghong was furious at the fact that he wanted to enter and leave the palace at will. When this abstract painting was posted in front of people, Pei Zhuang was sitting in Xuanji palace, eating grapes happily. She nearly choked on a grape because of her consternation. Or Lan''er is quick to see and clap her on the back, she survived. In the evening, Pei made up to think Gu Jinghong would not come. Just when she had a rest, Gu Jinghong still came on time according to the order, accompanied Pei makeup to keep warm for a while, and the favor was increased. But there''s a kind of perfunctory routine. After waiting for Pei makeup to fall asleep thoroughly, a dark guard in black flashes into the bedroom and kneels in front of the bed with the curtain down. "How''s it going?" Gu Jinghong asked in a low voice, but he was not angry. The dark guard in black hung his head lower and whispered back: "it''s true that everything is as the mother of Princess Min said. She was abducted in her sleep. The man''s martial arts are very high. The following dark guard is afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake. He dare not get too close. Only vaguely heard that Princess Min said that she lost her memory. " "Amnesia?" Gu Jinghong turns his head and looks at Pei''s make-up, which sleeps all over the place. The cold eyes flied over her large white chest skin because of her sleeping posture, and the look in her eyes could not help darkening. "Step back." "Yes." The dark guard retreated quietly as it came. The next morning, Pei Zhuang was awakened by the living eyes As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the emperor who was going to make a strategic plan, with his face on one hand, on the pillow, his lapel half open, and a kind of wild handsome. Pei makeup was shaken by the smile, and her heart was shaking. Yan is just. She can''t resist it, but she can''t lose her heart if she loses her life. Otherwise, there is no future for her to die in the palace! To divert her attention, she jumped up and jumped on the bed. "Did the emperor see that my concubine was thin? I can''t sleep in the bed now!" Crash - in a shower of dust, bed. Pei makeup red face jumped into the man''s arms, just want to find a seam to drill in. Anyway, she has lived two lives. I never thought that I could fall asleep one day! Can she die again and dress again? Finally, Pei makeup simply buried his face in Gu Jinghong''s arms. The whole person was red like a steamed shrimp! Gu Jinghong looked at the person with a layer of pink on his white and tender skin because he was shy, and the corners of his mouth were hooked without trace. He arranged a big play. Even if he had a bed, he couldn''t stop. Although, for the little cute concubine, who was lying on the ground, his heart was filled with a trace of reluctance. However, the stability of the river and the mountain is that he has to leave so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / so many beauties of Feifei. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html so many beauties of Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 19 After clearing his throat, he said what he had already prepared, "there are rumors recently that I love you, and I want to clarify..." Pei makeup brain a blank, this is not the beginning of the love talk, she is weak and skilled to take over the words: "that is not a rumor." Gu Jinghong: Princess Ai, you stole my lines. After a pause, he continued, "I doubt that your essence is a book. Otherwise, why do you make me want to sleep more and more?" Pei makeup rolled a white eye in her heart. "Emperor, you mocked me yesterday that I was not as good as a three-year-old. It turns out that you have such a taste It''s novel and interesting. I like the baby in its infancy. " Gu Jinghong can''t go up or down. In her life, Fei Fei has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei Fei''s so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei Fei''s so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you should You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 20 Gu Jinghong stood still and said coldly, "what''s this for Pei Zhuang smiled, full of a bowl of blood, and then revealed a neat Bayi teeth, pretending to look at him affectionately. "The Emperor didn''t say, I want to prove my heartfelt?" She pinched her little hand, held it high, and whispered, "that day outside the imperial study, I overheard you saying I want your blood. Because I lost my memory, I couldn''t catch anyone, and I was afraid that I would lose my life one day. I hope to serve you today, only you can favor me more. " It''s still early. The dim Xuanji palace is still holding a lamp. Against the background of the candle fire, Pei''s pretty face is like the most exquisite ceramic in the world. Obviously, it seems not amazing, but it is deeply reflected in Gu Jinghong''s mind. For a long time, he didn''t open his eyes, his voice was steady, "Princess min, how can I get drunk without drinking?" The time and place are just right, even the atmosphere is right. Pei Zhuang saw the opportunity and expressed his loyalty: "I''m not drunk, I''m not sober at any time in my life!" Push the bowl full of blood to Gu Jinghong, "as long as the emperor wants, makeup can always be your antidote." All men have scales, especially the emperor. I''m afraid it''s hard to realize the task of running. For today''s plan, she can only go back and ask for the second place, first to stabilize this multi-minded dog man is. Gu Jinghong''s face was dim in the light of the candle. Looking at a bowl full of blood, I can see Pei makeup''s innocence, despair, entreaties, expectations, pain and struggle. His heart is a little astringent "Well, I promise you." Gu Jinghong''s answer was a little slow. Pei thought he was going to refuse, so she immediately cried, "emperor, don''t you love your concubines?" But in the middle of the howl, she felt the voice was wrong. Is this her thigh? No, no, she has to rewind! It''s not easy to win the chance, but it can''t be destroyed by your dog! After wiping the nonexistent tears, Pei makeup immediately touched Gu Jinghong''s eyes and said, "I said the wrong thing, and I am the emperor''s favorite concubine!" Gu Jinghong''s face was loose. He didn''t care about her. He drank tea at his own expense. Pei makeup has no pressure on her heart, and she is much more relaxed at once. She secretly looked at Gu Jinghong, and her careful thinking was alive again. Eyes dribbled, Pei makeup smiled heartlessly and said: "emperor, since my concubines have confessed to you, should you also tell my concubines who dare to poison you? Otherwise, I am really aggrieved by this good medicine... " In her mind, flashed the picture of the night before when the queen and the man in black met in private. The queen of a country secretly met the unknown person in private, and the other side gave her a bottle of suspected medicine. The moon is dark, the wind is high, the eyes are hidden, and it is obvious that there is Adultery - ah bah bah bah! Incorrect! There''s a conspiracy! It''s only when you''re tired of cats! Does she want to stir up the muddy water? Gu Jinghong ignored her, only coldly said: "as long as the love princess is at ease to be my favorite princess and enjoy my love." No! She doesn''t want to be led by her nose like this! Anyway, she knows where Gu Jinghong''s bottom line is. As long as he needs her blood pressure toxicity, her life will be free for the time being! With courage, Pei makeup said with justice: "I''m worried about the emperor, too! There is such a deliberate thief hiding by the emperor''s side all the time. If you don''t find him, I''m really uneasy. What''s more, as the emperor''s favorite concubine, it''s incumbent on me to care about the emperor''s dark guard concubines! " Playing rogue hard squeeze into Gu Jinghong''s arms, Pei makeup directly around his neck shaking. "Regardless, I just want to know! If the emperor really dotes on his concubines, please tell them! " Her eyes were full of simple worries and sincerity, and there was no flaw in her young and beautiful face. As if, she really just cares about Gu Jinghong and his safety. Gu Jinghong looks at her quietly, eyes are very gentle and attentive. It''s like doting, and it''s like examining carefully. Pei makeup was seen some panic, simply bold to cover Gu Jinghong''s eyes and said: "emperor, you do not look at my concubines like this, my concubines are shy ~!" The soft palm is close to Gu Jinghong''s thick eyelashes, and the hearts of both of them seem to be gently crossed by feathers. It''s itchy, crisp and numb. Chapter 21 Pei Zhuang looks like an electric shock, but she just grits her teeth to hold back and uses her trump card. "In fact, I have another thing to hide from you, that is, the night when I was robbed from the palace by thieves, I once walked in the palace, but I happened to see the private meeting between the queen and a mysterious man under a palace wall..." "Private association?" The topic jumps too fast. Gu Jinghong is obviously stunned. But soon, his breath was cold, and he pushed Pei makeup away from him. He asked Pei makeup coldly, "you say, the queen meets people privately?" Aware of his invisible anger, Pei makeup is cold all over the body at once. Dog man, are you an air conditioner with a thermostat? Pei Zhuang knew that she was proud for a while and said the wrong thing. The flatterer smiled, and she hurriedly remedied: "it''s not a private meeting, it''s just a meeting, but it seems that the man gave the empress a bottle of Medicine..." "I saw it with my own eyes?" However, Gu Jinghong ignored the key points and met directly. Pei Zhuang was afraid that she would stroke the tiger''s beard again. She thought about it and swallowed the water channel: "I''m standing across the wall, just like the Queen''s mother..." "It''s just like, it''s just like. Such disobedience and transgression will not be allowed in the future! " After that, Gu Jinghong coldly pushes away Pei''s makeup and strides out of Xuanji palace. Pei makeup looked at the figure he decided to leave, holding the bloody palm of his hand tight again. Crystal eyes, flashed a dark self mockery. His heart, as expected, had already had his white moonlight. That''s his real scale. No one is allowed to touch it. I''m afraid she can''t even count mosquito blood in him Because of this kind of cognition, Pei makeup''s look immediately dimmed down. Even the whole man was like a wilted eggplant, pulling his head. Lan''er enters the room to clean up, sees Pei Zhuang''s injured hand, and then sees the bowl of strange blood on the table. His eyes immediately stare round and big. Pei makeup but light command: "send the blood to the emperor, if nothing special, no one to disturb." "Yes." Lan''er didn''t dare to ask. She always felt that the lively and cheerful lady in the past had become a little different. Now the Niang, become some strange, but also more painful Too much blood loss, Pei makeup suddenly feel cold all over. Love is hopeless, it''s hard to go home, her consciousness is gradually blurred "Bang" a, Pei makeup directly heavy pour on the ground. At the sound, Lan''er screamed in terror. "No! Princess min fainted! " ¡­¡­ When Pei Zhuang woke up, there were many people coming in and out of Xuanji palace. Taiyi carefully diagnosed and treated Pei makeup, saying that Pei makeup lost too much blood, so we must take good care of him. And her palm deep visible bone scratches, no one asked the reason was too doctor carefully bandaged, to be handled carefully. Pei Zhuang didn''t expect Gu Jinghong to send Zhang Chaozong to treat her. I think it''s to hide people''s eyes. Although Gu Jinghong is not a good husband, Pei Zhuang has to admit that in some aspects, he is really comprehensive and considerate. After Zhang Chaozong''s diagnosis and treatment for Pei Zhuang, he looked at Pei Zhuang''s gloomy and dejected appearance and told her carefully: "empress min, you have a deep injury in the palm. You must avoid touching water in recent days to avoid leaving scars." "Thank you." Pei replied listlessly. Zhang Chaozong was not easy to stay, but before he left, he added, "the emperor''s poison, please keep it secret for the emperor." After Zhang Chaozong left, a steady stream of tonics and medicines were awarded to Xuanji palace. The bed carved with pear flowers was also carried away and replaced with a new Ivory bed, which was covered with a layer of moon shadow yarn. When the sun shines through, it is soft and bright Chapter 22 Soon, a new rumor spread in the palace. The rumor says: the emperor and Princess min have a good night, but Princess min is fat and fierce, so she gives her bed to Zhen TA! Because of this rumor, someone also deliberately discredits her, giving her a nickname - Pei Qi. A horse that swings about. Pei makeup is melancholy and heals the wound. Listening to the rumors of unreliability, suddenly the whole person is even worse! Her world fame, all destroyed in that dog man''s hand! However, a group of women in the harem were directly angry. Even the queen, who has always been virtuous and kind, could not help changing her face when she heard the news. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s said that Princess min fell ill when she served the emperor. However, the emperor ate her weak and careless way. She not only rewarded you to be carried into Xuanji palace one after another, but also exempted you from morning and night meditation every day... " The queen listened to the palace people''s reply, only feeling the ups and downs. This faint gentleman, is really more and more out of tune! Is it true that he even plans to dismiss his own queen?! No, she can''t wait to die like this. Her plan must be carried out as soon as possible! It''s the day, the sun is shining. All the people in the palace were wilting like eggplants beaten by frost because of the hot sun. Pei Zhuang sat in front of the dressing table with long hair, his mouth curled, and the palace man locked the new reward from the dog man into the warehouse. If you don''t see it, you''re clean. In the Royal study at this time. Gu Jinghong just finished dealing with some urgent affairs. He rubbed his brow and heart wearily. Then he saw Zhang Chaozong coming in with the medicine box. "I see the emperor." "Flat." Casually raised his hand, Gu Jinghong pretended to be careless and said, "how is her injury?" "Please don''t worry, Princess min''s palm is hurt seriously, but it''s not fatal. The only regret is that the wound is a little deep. I''m afraid it will leave scars later. " "Scars?" Gu Jinghong sank his eyes, and for a long time he did not distinguish between joy and anger: "it''s OK, as long as life is free of worries." "Yes." Zhang Chaozong is a decent and gentle man with a one-sided answer. Gu Jinghong suddenly felt upset. But he didn''t know what was bothering him. Although Zhang Chaozong was a minister, he knew each other since he was a child. Seeing the situation, he could not help but remind: "emperor, although it''s a good thing that empress min asked you to donate blood, she is still your favorite concubine in name. Should you appease appropriately and visit one or two?" Just now, he went to Xuanji palace for further consultation. He could see that empress min''s face was a little upset. If there is a quarrel with the emperor, a good thing will not be beautiful "I know that." Gu Jinghong is impatient to listen to this. Zhang Chaozong is just a minister. Even if he grew up with Gu Jinghong, he could only point to some things. After the salute, he left the imperial study, and Zhang Chaozong took care of his own affairs. But in the imperial study, Gu Jinghong sat for a long time, and finally stood up firmly. "Put me in Xuanji palace." When Gu Jinghong arrived, Pei makeup was sleeping with saliva streaming, and her body was full of jade. She is such a heartless person, even if the mood is no longer good, as long as it is related to sleep, she can ignore. And at this time, sleeping in a daze Pei makeup but obviously feel cool back. It''s like I''m being watched by some wild animal. She turned over without any body posture, trying to pull out the quilt under her body, but because half of her body was pressing, she could not move. In the struggle that lotus root white crus exposed. Two white and fat feet are struggling in the air. They look very cute. Gu Jinghong has never seen such a pose of Pei makeup. As soon as he picked out his sword eyebrows, there was a faint shadow in his eyes, and his expression was complicated. Breaking the idea of staying on the couch, he leaned on the soft couch on one side with great interest and looked at the past. Chapter 23 After a while, Pei''s makeup couldn''t go on. He looked at Gu Jinghong with a bleary look and said, "emperor? Why are you here? Why don''t you wake me up? " She tried to look flattered. He even gave Gu Jinghong two eyes on purpose. Gu Jinghong only did not see it, and a slight smile came out of the corner of his eye? Have I not come to see you these days, and the concubine has abandoned herself and become greedy for food and sleep Do you have one? Because of this, Pei makeup jumped up from the bed immediately, then twisted his arm and waist to look around. Whoo! Not so bad! No fat! Or thin down a bit, slightly fat look! This dog man, can you not be so scary. If she is ugly again, she will strangle the dog man in front of her with a piece of noodles and then kill herself with mung bean cake! "Did the emperor dislike his concubines?" Pei make-up cried, cried, and hanged himself. His tears gathered in his eyes: "the Emperor didn''t come to see his concubines for such a long time, but when he saw them, he would..." Eating the big pig''s hooves in the bowl, the 21st century''s peerless good slag man, is absolutely you! Pei makeup of the heart vicious stomach Fei, but face grievance more happy. Gu Jinghong looked at it coldly, with a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes: "how could it be? I have no time to love you. " Then he got up and helped Pei Zhuang out of bed, and sat in front of the dressing mirror. "I''ll thrush for you, Aifei." ¡­¡­ Thrush?! Pei makeup tiger body a shock, think of the white moonlight in his heart, the whole body only feel extremely uncomfortable. "The emperor is a man of gold. How can he do this? If the empress knows it, she''s not going to blame her concubines. " Pei makeup annoys the queen and directly gives her ophthalmic medicine. Gu Jinghong, however, seemed to be unconscious. He took up the tribute, snail and Daizi, on the table and painted Pei''s makeup carefully. Feel Luo Zi Dai gently across his willow eyebrows, Pei makeup forced smile: "emperor, let Lan''er come." If she goes on like this, she''s afraid that her hair will stand up, which will frighten Gu Jinghong to death. "Lan''er, not yet?" Say, Pei makeup then hurriedly handed a look to oneself small maid. But when koran''er was a little blessed, he withdrew. "I''ll see if the tea is ready." Not waiting for Pei''s reaction, the man has trotted all the way out of his sight. If it wasn''t for the palace, Pei makeup suspected that the man was being chased by the dog Her mouth is slightly open, leaving Gu Jinghong to toss in her face. Looking at the door slamming shut, I''ve been dead in the dumps for a long time. Thinking about his experience of more than two months, Pei makeup was in a state of mourning. Is there a generation gap between her and Lan''er? On weekdays, she made up her mind to work hard to lose weight. Seeing the swimming circle on her belly getting smaller and smaller, the little pride in her heart was born spontaneously, and all kinds of fragrance would come from the yard. Hot pot! Roast mutton! Fry, fry and stew! All kinds of tricks! The smell of rice blew out for ten miles! Thinking of that little girl''s attitude of moving to Xuanji palace! Pei Zhuang thinks that Lan''er is definitely the disaster that God left behind when he made man. They were sent to torture themselves. At that time, she was so hungry that she was dizzy. She saw that her eyes were shining blue and her saliva could flow all over the water tank! And no matter how it is communicated, it doesn''t get better! That little girl can''t wait to make her black and fat again! It''s said that the valets are all little padded jackets? How does her look like a hedgehog with skin on its back? Chapter 24 Looking at Pei makeup, Gu Jinghong''s eyes suddenly turned cold. If put before, this woman''s face will never appear such look. Before Pei make-up, the expression is dull, saw oneself although also is earnest not to be able to, but the bone is still full of rejection. In front of this person, the expression is smart, the mind is active, is not before Pei makeup can compare. It''s just an excuse to lose his memory, which really can''t convince Gu Jinghong. So thinking, Gu Jinghong put down the eyebrow pen in his hand and said with great interest: "I help the concubine to draw eyebrows. Doesn''t the concubine like it? This is a blessing that no ordinary woman can ask for. " Listening to this, the dog man was upset. Pei makeup secretly curled her mouth and said with a smile: "how could it be? I''m just glad to have a good time! " "Wind?" "It''s just ecstasy It doesn''t matter! But how can the emperor come to see me? " Dog man, why don''t you come here to flirt with my sister? My elder sister doesn''t like you now. She treats your face Come on, my sister is not immune yet. I just want to see you more! She really can''t understand the dog man''s mind According to the plots in those soap operas, the dog man must be short of calcium when he was a child and love when he grew up, so it''s hard for him to wait Although she thought so, she still felt a sense of loss. Pei makeup heart inside a whine. But her eyes were still bright and dark. As if inside, hidden full of endless expectations. Gu Jinghong''s big hand behind him could not help shaking the jade wrench on his thumb, and his eyes color remained the same: "the princess told me that she wanted to take my protection and use it for me. How about this?" "Count! Of course! " Originally Gu Jinghong came to say this. Pei makeup was relieved, but at the same time, she felt a little more gloomy regret. But who is she? She is a beautiful young girl from the 21st century! Even if I''m a little fat now, what''s the matter? As long as she is completely thin, can the emperor escape her palm? It''s too vain for her to think twice, but Gu Jinghong, the little fox, has already set her up. "It''s rare that my wife is so sincere to me. Then I''ll be honest with her." Here we go? I feel that I am about to know another big secret. Pei makeup is so excited that the fat on her waist quivers. However, Gu Jinghong leaned down and said only six words to Pei''s ears. "Princess, it''s time for you to take a bath." "Boom", the long prepared Pei make-up felt that his moral principles were gradually collapsing Is there a direct relationship between the two things? Pei immediately put on two tears, and met Gu Jinghong and complained: "emperor, you really don''t love your concubine..." "Why did Princess Ai say that?" Seeing Pei make-up like this, he knew that she was dressed in nine out of ten, but Gu Jinghong couldn''t help but mention it. When, tears of Pei makeup can affect his heart so easily? Gu Jinghong''s eyes darkened immediately. Here we are! Here we go again! Feel the pressure of the whole body, Pei makeup''s heart, the corner of the mouth collapsed again. This dog man is really becoming more and more difficult to serve. Knowing this thigh is so hard to hold, she might as well "Emperor, my concubine''s head suddenly fainted. I want to hold her high!" Eight claw fish general, Pei makeup suddenly jump up hand and foot and use of wrapped in Gu Jinghong''s body, then legs tightly clamp his waist, played a rogue. Hum, that''s how smart she is! She''s not going to be so stupid as to face the wheat with the tip of her needle! Chapter 25 In his heart made up his mind, Pei makeup will be his whole face are buried in Gu Jinghong chest. I blinked my big eyes pitifully, revealing a pitiful taste from my bones. Gu Jinghong looked at her like this, and suddenly let go of her hand and directly threw her on the soft couch. I saw Pei take a breath of cold air. The alpaca in her heart galloped like a runaway wild horse. This dog man is definitely going to murder himself! He did it on purpose! Even if she is a little fat now, according to the strength of this man, she will never fall off. A little fatter Yes, it''s just a little fat! Round... It''s just a little mellow! The more you think about it, the more guilty Pei is. "It''s not too early now. Princess Ai still has a rest. I''m going to the early Dynasty." After saying that, the man turned around and ran away. He even meant to run away. Pei makeup was stupefied to look at the person who turned around and left, then looked up at himself in the bronze mirror, and just drank a mouthful of tea and sprayed it out. What is this?! two thumb thumbs are in the middle of the forehead. Two pieces of the blush with egg size are reflected on the face. With half a face, it''s white and scary! Gu Jinghong! How can I believe this big pig hoof can make up?! It''s lucky that such a steel straight man doesn''t kill himself! And he is the emperor. He is always the master who can''t even wear clothes and open his mouth when eating! If this is put in the 21st century, it is a waste of life! This kind of person can put on makeup is to see ghost! Pei Zhuang stared at herself in the bronze mirror and took a few cold breaths. Just a moment ago, I almost scared myself to death. Lan''er, who was guarding the yard, saw Gu Jinghong go, and walked in from the outside step by step. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my mother holding the veil and rubbing it hard on her face. Half of her face was as red as boiling water. She forced herself to smile, pursed her mouth, and walked in step by step. "Niang, let the maid come. It''s going to be the time to say hello. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid that some people will be upset. " As soon as she finished speaking, she didn''t give Pei makeup time to react. She grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and began to toss on her face. Pei Jiesheng is sitting on the futon lovelessly. She thinks she is going to be a fool they are playing with! She is one of the top five young people in the 21st century, who has been playing with dough like this group of people who have not known it for thousands of years. How can this make her feel! She had been sitting here for half an hour, racking her brains and not figuring out how to please that big pig''s hoof. To say from his personal hobbies, but that big pig''s hoof does not give himself the opportunity to understand him! A few days ago, Mimi had been quietly inquiring about these things, but the wind direction of the population in this palace was very tight. One by one, they were fighting with her from the beginning to the end. No one answered the questions of the eight classics. Pei makeup hesitated for a moment, or asked, "Lan''er, do you know what our majesty likes?" "Your Majesty naturally likes you, because I don''t know how many concubines in the Imperial Palace are jealous of you. Who told them that they didn''t have the ability to keep the emperor''s heart?" Listen to LAN er''s words without thinking, Pei makeup sighs secretly. If only it were that simple. Chapter 26 There is no cloud in the sky. The sun is a little big, and Pei''s forehead hurts. She walked into the Queen''s palace in a simple and casual bun. I didn''t pay attention before, but when I came in just now, I obviously felt that it was cooler than my Xuanji palace. But there is no shade around Pei makeup did not understand shook his head, sat down and stretched his waist lazily, yawned, and the little tongue sticking out of his throat all vomited. The appearance of not waking up makes others unhappy. The emperor lingered in Xuanji palace all day long, sleeping on Pei Zhuang''s bed at night, and even collapsed that bed a few days ago! Special love! That''s how it''s done! Sisters, come on! People passed their eyes one after another. Princess Yu is sitting on a chair beside her. Her fingernails are already embedded in her hands. I wish I could jump over and take a bite of Pei''s makeup! At this time, the door of the dormitory opened. The month imperial concubine Shi ran walked out from inside, looked Pei makeup one eye, the cold voice air-conditioned said: "empress Niang is not well today, all sisters still early back." Speaking of this, she said, "the lady of Xuanji palace, please." The moon concubine sneers in the heart, she has been puzzled before. How could he be treated differently by the emperor when she was a woman who had no manners and raised her head to the sky and was angry? On beauty and family background, which woman in the harem is not better than this wild woman? Is the taste of the emperor always so unique? She has been in the palace for more than a year. Even on her wedding day, the emperor did not appear in her room! If the queen hadn''t been helping her, she would have found a white Ling and strangled herself. Thinking about the Queen''s plan, the Moon Princess''s mouth is not a trace of a hook, let this fat for the beauty of the bitch out top thunder! See who can give her that tone! Be stared at by all kinds of eyes as if on the back. Pei makeup hurriedly entered the Queen''s bedroom. As soon as she stepped into the Palace door, she heard a pleasant fragrance. The queen was leaning on her soft couch. Pei made up a gift and said with a smile, "my concubine has seen the empress. She is blessed with gold." The queen seemed to be used to her heartless manner, and said slowly: "I heard that you are causing trouble again? It''s the same as before. I''ve been in the palace for so many years. I have to set a good example for my younger sister. " "So that no one may chew your tongue and say your right and wrong. You are such a confidant in this palace. Don''t let this palace down. " This is similar to the two words of dying Tuogu, which made Pei''s hair stand up. What does the queen know? Or what agreement did the predecessor reach with the queen? Gu Jinghong''s big pig hoof obviously likes the queen, but he always stays in his own place I go to see myself almost every day. How could the queen be willing to see her husband with her? Even if you have a dog, you have to have feelings. You can''t let others touch you easily. What''s more, the dog emperor is such a powerful and beautiful man? Queen, it''s hard not to Another plan? Pei Zhuang stared at the queen for a long time, but still didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. She kneaded her clothes secretly to ease the tension, and smiled easily. "What my mother taught me was that my concubine was trespassing But in this harem, everything is respected by the imperial edict of the empress. I''m just a small person who can''t move to the table. How can I be the model of all the sisters? " Chapter 27 If this is a real example, I''m afraid it will become a target. Everyone should come up and poke! I didn''t expect The queen looked quiet and gentle, but tried to push her into the fire pit! I''m looking good for you. Pei make-up''s white eyes are turning over, but her face is simple and cute. With her round and jade face, people and animals are harmless. The queen looked at the light in her calm eyes. After a long silence, she said: "you have worked hard to take care of your Majesty in recent years. Our palace has ordered people to change a good bed in your palace. After my sister goes back, I have to work harder. " What are you trying to do? Let that big pig hoof take care of himself? That''s really unnecessary! She just wanted to hold the emperor''s thigh and let him make a living in the harem! That big pig''s hoof has long been loved by people. Why should she stick it in? Although see very open, but Pei makeup heart suddenly come up sour feeling, let her some uncomfortable twist buttocks. Don''t open your face if the queen dislikes it. Hang your head and shake your fan gently. It seems that she sighed carelessly. "What my mother taught me was that I must try my best and try again! To strive for it to give birth to a big fat boy to the emperor in one and a half years is to add to our ranks, isn''t it? " Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the Queen''s face suddenly changed, and the string of Buddha beads she was holding was creaking. With the creak of the voice, Pei makeup a small heart crazy jump. That remark just now is a great treason. In the memory of this predecessor, the empress has been in the palace for four years and still has no children under her knees. And not only her, the concubines in the palace have no children! When I think of seducing big pig''s hooves before, his reaction really surprised her a little. It''s a thousand miles away from women Although a large part of the reason is that they are really fat people do not like it, frankly speaking, fat is the original sin! But he turned around and ran. He didn''t give her any face! And two people sleep so many days in the same bed, that big pig hoof unexpectedly touch all don''t touch oneself! I haven''t even pulled my little hand! She suspected that there was something wrong with the man In modern times, I''m afraid I can''t even bluff a wife, but in ancient times Think of thinking, Pei makeup again immersed in their own world. She sat on the soft couch and stared straight at the queen. The empress who looked at her eyes was hairy in her heart. She thought that this fat woman could see what kind of path, and it would be a bad thing! She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Pei''s makeup. She didn''t respond when she saw people. She was relieved. But at this time, Pei makeup''s words let her almost fall from the soft couch! "Empress, I feel sick suddenly. My heart is disgusting. I can''t help the dirty empress''s house in a while. I won''t talk with her anymore. I''m leaving!" Pei makeup hurriedly told me to leave. Without waiting for the queen to speak, people had already walked out of the hall. Just now, an idea came out of her mind! That big pig hoof, although the emperor looks very good to himself, is actually to prevent his dog from jumping off the wall. If the emperor is not close to women Isn''t she busy from beginning to end? Chapter 28 All the way to the outside of the hall, Pei makeup has breathed heavily, and Xiang Han has already soaked his inner clothes. Quite early when she was in the pharmaceutical base, she was as light as a swallow, running eight hundred meters without breath! Now it''s not a few steps, I feel the fat all over the body is shaking, protesting against her excessive exercise. There is a long way to go to lose weight! In my heart, I roared to the sky. Pei Zhuang grabbed Lan''er and whispered something in her ear. Lan''er stared at her mother and couldn''t believe it. "Mother, what are you doing? There are several pieces of herbs in your medicine store. As for the ingredients, you can only go to the imperial dining room to ask for them... " "If you are asked to go, you will go. If the imperial dining room doesn''t have these things, you will send someone to buy them for me outside the palace! If not, you don''t have to come back to see me! This little thing can''t be done well. What else can I do to be a close maid! " Pei makeup a brush sleeve, the face of a strong dress up the majesty of a pet princess, the heart or some gall pestle. It''s rare to see Pei make-up angry. Lan''er is so excited that he plans to tell the palace maid behind him to go out to buy things. But on second thought, if the things that my mother wants are found, I''m afraid that Xuanji Palace''s face will be found ten miles away. In desperation, Lan''er asked the palace maid behind him to take care of her mother. She walked towards the palace gate along the path without stopping. Under the cover of clothes and skirts, the range of shaking is still clear. "I''ll take Lan''er back to lose weight." Pei makeup muttered. What they didn''t know was that a dark guard in black was staring at all these things in the treetop not far away. And Pei makeup stands in place, nibbling at his fingers, carefully recalling the pepper tree he saw in the palace before. As soon as he turned around, he rushed into the imperial garden with a group of maids. "This prickly ash tree is a good thing. You guys should be brisk. Fill me with three purses and we''ll go back to the palace!" Pei makeup in mind of the perfect tonic soup recipe has been formed. She doesn''t believe that big pig hoof will be indifferent after drinking this soup! An hour later, a strong fragrance drifted out of Xuanji palace again. Almost half of the imperial palace can smell a strong smell of soup. "Jujube, angelica, dangshen, gastrodia, Yunling, Guiyuan, Huangqi, Yunling..." Pei Zhuang, while packing the herbs in Su Juan''s pocket, kept breaking them. Lan''er looked at the pigeon, the pig''s bone, the half of the sheep''s spine and the ribs of the ribs rolling in the pottery pot, fanning the flames with a fan and swallowing incessantly. Since Pei makeup began to lose weight wholeheartedly, even meat and fishiness are rare in the palace. She can only eat a grilled fish at ordinary times to talk about consolation. It''s only a few months since she lost a lot of weight! If you keep skinny like this, you''ll be skinny! My mother broke her head before. Now this man is finally normal! But the next sentence directly interrupted her fantasy. "Lan''er, this soup needs to be cooked for another hour. I''ve already asked people to make some salads. Don''t eat tonight. Eat some salads to pad your stomach. If you keep getting fatter, you won''t get married. From tomorrow, you will practice yoga with me every day. We should do enough for Xuanji temple! " Pei makeup looks at the perfect tonic soup that has to be shaped, and smiles directly at the corner of her mouth. Isn''t that pig''s hoof lustless all day? Look what he''s going to do! Chapter 29 After two hours, it was getting dark. In Xuanji palace, once the perfect tonic soup has been boiled, it''s white. Just smelling it makes people stir up. Pei put on a lotus colored gown and skirt, and walked towards Gu Jinghong''s bedroom with a delicate face. After Pei makeup''s tossing and turning these days, the guards at the gate of Gu Jinghong''s bedroom hall are no longer surprised by the lady who comes out from time to time. Pei makeup saw that no one stopped her this time. She looked up and smiled happily. The thick powder on her face shook three times. The delicate white powder fell on her shoulder like this, and Pei makeup was still unconscious. I tiptoed to Gu Jinghong''s Royal study. Learning how to look in the movie and TV play, I poked a hole in the door with rice paper paste. "Princess Ai, I haven''t seen you for a few hours now. Do you want me?" The voice that comes out suddenly behind this frightens Pei makeup to scream. In a hurry, she turned around violently, but because of the instability of her feet, she leaned back, and the back of her head was about to hit the door. At this time, Gu Jinghong extended his long arm and hugged the little woman who had been scared out of her wits and closed her eyes into her arms. Expected pain did not come, Pei makeup secretly opened his eyes a seam. See into the eye is full of bright yellow, Pei makeup this heart also put down. She patted Gu Jinghong on the shoulder as if she were familiar with her. She said pitifully, "I was really scared just now. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s appearance, I would be broken." Listening to the pitiful tone of the people in my arms, Gu Jinghong''s face was very calm. Pei makeup on the face of the secretly happy color has obviously betrayed her mood at the moment. When she saw herself just now, she was obviously flustered, but then she sniggered. Is the woman too lazy to cover up her lies now? Gu Jinghong astringed the haze in his eyes, and doted on his face, saying, "if there is nothing wrong with the concubine, then it will be better. What''s wrong with coming here today? But think of me? " "Of course, I miss you. It''s said that it''s like three autumn before I see you. I wish you would tie me to this belt and never leave for the rest of my life." This kind of unconscionable words, Pei makeup can be said to be handy. At present, the most important thing is to coax the heart of this big pig''s hoof and keep his life. As for what love is, let''s talk about it when you have time! Just thinking about it, Pei Zhuang buried her little face in Gu Jinghong''s neck socket and rubbed it forcefully to show her sincerity. But when she raised her head, the bright yellow robe was covered with white powder. But by this time she had been carried into the Royal study. Pei makeup only remembered the real purpose of her coming at this time. She lies on Gu Jinghong''s shoulder and beckons to Lan''er. "Give your majesty my complete preparation Lily and lotus soup! " Then she stopped Gu Jinghong''s neck with one hand and jokingly said, "I''ve been suffering for several hours. Your Majesty must drink more. After all, I''m full of affection in this soup. If you don''t drink it, you won''t love me. I won''t depend on you then!" With sweet words in his mouth, the little devil in his heart has reached out his claws and teeth. She was willing to be cut flesh and bloodletting, but in order to keep her own life, if not for the emperor''s good looks, she would have run over the wall! Chapter 30 While they were talking, Lan''er had taken the tray and walked carefully to the front. Put the soup bowl with blue porcelain inlaid with gold on the desk, and bowed his head and quit the Royal study. But Pei makeup sits on Gu Jinghong''s leg, the body lazily relies on in his bosom. She reached out her scallion white fingers, picked up the spoon on it, and said coquettishly. "Your Majesty, I will feed you! As long as your majesty drinks this soup, you are my man. " I don''t believe you can be so calm after drinking this soup! Come on! Hurt each other! Gu Jinghong looks at the people in his arms and purses his thin lips together. Obviously, he has no intention of drinking. Pei makeup sees the appearance, directly drank that spoon of thick soup in his mouth, pinched Gu Jinghong''s chin, the mouth to mouth poured in. Listening to the man''s swallowing sound, Pei made up a few mouthfuls. And Gu Jinghong pinches the hand between Pei makeup waist to begin to exert force. He instinctively wants to push the man away from himself, but the strong smell between his lips and teeth makes him have a trace of attachment. After the woman woke up, he lowered his bottom line step by step. At first, it was just to let Pei make-up believe in herself, but at this time, Gu Jinghong couldn''t make sure what he thought. Pei makeup saw Gu Jinghong''s hand, and put his arms around his neck between his hands. He rode on the man''s legs and tried to make him drink the soup! But she was busy for a long time, but Gu Jinghong only took a sip. Most of the soup was swallowed by her, afraid of choking herself. She covered her chest, coughing heartbreaking. Gu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing at her clumsy technique. He patted her on the back and comforted her, saying: "the soup made by Aifei is so eloquent and full of food. It was also fed by the princess herself. The soup is very sweet and delicious. I''m very satisfied. " Pei Zhuang kneels on the chair, coughing to tears. Now her heart is full of grievances, where is the mood to care about this big pig''s hoof? After several hours of hard work, most of the soup finally got into my stomach! Isn''t it lifting a stone and smashing itself in the foot? If you can''t steal chicken, you can''t eat rice! How does the dog man not drink any soup?! Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s makeup, and suddenly feels that the whole woman is gray. His eyes fell on the soup bowl on the table, his expression slightly changed. This soup is totally different from what he usually drinks, but it doesn''t taste strange. What I said just now is also true. But how could this woman be decadent when she said that? Pei makeup is really afraid that he can''t help jumping up and biting this man for a while. She struggled to kneel on the ground and said with red eyes: "Your Majesty said that he loves my concubine, but he doesn''t even drink the soup cooked by my concubine. I''m not happy. I''m not in the way of your Majesty''s eyes. I''m back to the palace." As she said this, she got up and looked at her little mouth like she was about to cry. But Gu Jinghong didn''t leave her meaning at all. He said in a loud voice, "send your mother back to the palace." When the footsteps in the courtyard disappeared completely, facing the empty Royal study, he ordered: "hurry to get Zhang Taiyi here." After half column incense -- Zhang Chaozong took the bowl with only soup dregs on the table and sniffed hard. After hesitating for a while, he said to himself, "Your Majesty, if you are right, it should be a bowl of soup." Chapter 31 Soup? When Gu Jinghong heard the words, he frowned. What is the woman planning? A few days ago, I kept away from myself like a snake or a scorpion. Why did I send the tonic soup so graciously today? He looked at Zhang Chaozong coldly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the effect of this soup?" Zhang Chaozong was embarrassed and pondered for a moment. He opened his mouth and said, "I''d like to inform you that this tonic soup is a kind of tonic to strengthen the body, strengthen the meridians and activate the collaterals. If ordinary men drink... " Gu Jinghong''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Fix the cost and pay for it? Invigorating and invigorating? What does the woman think?! If it wasn''t for the poison that it would attack every time when he was emotional, he would live like a thousand ants! By the poor means of the woman, even to this day Thinking of this, Gu Jinghong breathed a long breath, covered his eyes with long fingers, and waved to Zhang Chaozong. Zhang Chaozong bows to leave, but after he turns around and leaves the imperial study, he looks puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that Pei makeup is a good antidote. Gu Jinghong is obedient to her at ordinary times. Gold, silver and jewels are handed to her palace. But even so, Pei makeup before was a kind of dull and unsmiling look. But since that fainting, she''s like a different person. The strange ideas and practices of the elves are making a lot of noise in this palace. There are even rumors that she is possessed by some monsters. Even Gu Jinghong has been influenced by her recently. What is the purpose of such a man with a great change of temperament? He grew up with Gu Jinghong when he was a child. He still needs to master some things for him! At the same time, Pei makeup in Xuanji palace doesn''t know that she has been missed by the wolf. She was wearing only a lining, soaking in the cold water just pumped up from the well, shivering all over with cold. "You are not a gentleman! Don''t let me catch you! I don''t believe it. I''m a medical student. I can''t make such a big pig''s hoof! " "Achui!" Pei make-up whispered and sneezed. The deafening sneeze directly woke Lan''er up. She was sitting on a bench the size of a slap. After being scared to death, she fell into the basin behind her. Lan''er''s oil light on the corner of his mouth was particularly dazzling in the dim pool of candlelight. Pei makeup looks at her in the same shape as a drowned chicken. The whole person wants to cry without tears. What did she do in her last life? Will you come here to suffer such foreign crimes in your life? Is it not good to make drugs in the research room? To deal with such an old fox like emperor, her three legged Mao''s Taoism was learned from the movie and TV play! It''s a day to die! Pei makeup tried to suck his nose and lay on his back in the cold and piercing well water, barely holding down the hot and dry feeling he used. Just thinking about the virtue of the dog man just now, Pei makeup can''t help but hate his teeth itching. "Lan''er, starting tomorrow, Xuanji Palace won''t see visitors. If your majesty comes, I will say that I am ill. I can''t do better in ten and a half days. In order to ensure the safety of your Majesty''s dragon, I can''t pass the ill Qi on him! " Pei makeup said, slowly closed his eyes. Deep in the heart said: we have to plan well, how can we successfully hold the gold master''s thigh, but also to keep their own life! Chapter 32 Pei Zhuang sat in the soup pool, sleepy. Now she finally felt that her fat body had something to use. No matter how cold the well water is, her fat body will not move! With the hot and dry feeling on my body, the water temperature around here is rising slowly! "Aifei, is that soup good?" This sudden voice from behind let Pei makeup subconsciously plunge into the water. Half of her head was underwater, and her mouth was bubbling. After a while, Pei makeup blinked awkwardly and smiled at Gu Jinghong. "How come your majesty is free? I said just now, your majesty, are we two in the same mind? I''m thinking about it, so you''re here? " After that, she gathered her clothes and squatted in the water, refusing to get up. Gu Jinghong looked at the man with great interest, his thin lips lifted lightly, and said: "I just heard an interesting news, Princess Ai. This afternoon, I specially sent your maid Lan''er out of the palace to buy some treasures. Love imperial concubine, it''s better to talk with me today. What''s the so-called perfect tonic soup "What a blue day!" Pei FeiMeng turns around and sighs with emotion. Then he wants to climb out of the soup pool in a hurry. While lying on his stomach, he told Lan''er, "Oh, I''ve washed my bath. I''m really tired today, so I can''t serve your majesty. Lan''er, please serve me to go to bed!" Gu Jinghong looked at her like this, lifted his robe and walked into the cold water, which made Pei Zhuang feel that some piercing cold water was almost imperceptible to him. As soon as he pulled Pei''s back collar, the whole body was pasted on. Petting Pei makeup''s ear, he pressed his voice, and said hoarsely, "can the princess know the consequences of playing with fire and burning herself?" "Your majesty! I''m tired. I feel cold and uncomfortable. I can''t serve your majesty! I have lice on my head and sores on my feet! Your majesty... " Pei makeup originally thought that it was easy to seduce an emperor by virtue of his meat? But now, when it really happens, Pei Zhuang finds that she can''t convince her heart. If you don''t really love each other, how long can you tie a man with this body? What''s more, the man behind me There are already loved ones. Pei makeup, who has always been heartless, is suddenly silent, and the man''s action to her is also a meal. "Princess Ai, but what''s the problem? How about I ask doctor Zhang to come and show Princess Ai?" Gu Jinghong could obviously feel the little woman''s body shaking in his arms. He has always disliked, even rejected, these things which are loved by men and women, plus the poison in his body, these things are dispensable for him. But the woman in front of him made his heart, which had been frozen for a long time, throb for countless times. When he was thinking about it, his arms had been opened by the man in his arms. As soon as Gu Jinghong''s eyes sank, a trace of unhappiness rose in his heart. Pei makeup at this time also realized that his actions were not appropriate. She turned her head and smiled at the man. She took a handful of water and splashed it on Gu Jinghong''s face. Looking at the splashing water in front of him, Gu Jinghong suddenly had no choice but to smile. But it''s a woman who bruised her head. Why should he be so afraid? Chapter 33 If Pei makeup really has a different heart, then kill it! As long as Zhang Chaozong can develop antidotes At the moment when this thought appeared, Gu Jinghong''s original defense from Gao gaolei vanished in a flash. Pei makeup actually has a saying that it''s good. In this harem, if you want to live, it''s really a good way to become a favorite princess, long pet is not bad, and the most glorious pet is indeed. What''s more, I have a reason to let her live! Playing with Pei make-up obviously felt a bit different, just a moment ago, the momentum of this man suddenly changed. She was holding a water in her hand, thinking about whether to pour it or not This is a problem! Pei makeup hesitated to pour water on his head, with a man''s needle like eyes on his back, staring at him as if he was on the back, cold all over. Just as he was about to speak, Pei''s nose was tickling. She didn''t hurry to stop her nose and mouth. A loud sneeze came out of the soup pool again. When Gu Jinghong came here, Lan''er, who had slipped out secretly, was shocked by the sneezing sound of Dantian with Qi on his back. Holding the ribs from the kitchen, she hid in the side room with lingering fear. But Pei makeup also because this sneeze makes the foot unsteady, nearly falls in the soup pool. Gu Jinghong quickly picked up the man and walked towards the dormitory without any difficulty. "It seems that concubine AI is really feeling cold today. Now she is more exposed. I will send a doctor to see her in the morning tomorrow. How is it?" As he said this, Gu Jinghong''s bright little face made Pei makeup feel deeply. Big pig hoof laughs is really a disaster to the country and the people! How can I look at his smiling face like I''m not well intentioned? Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup''s eyes, and can''t help chuckling. Pei makeup relies on this man''s arms in a fog. She now suspects that the man wants to sell himself as pork! If a good woman doesn''t fight with a man, she still has to find a way to escape! "Your Majesty, I have eaten more these days, and my body is heavier. Will you not let me go down? Isn''t it interesting that we two go together this month? " Pei makeup said, looking up at the night sky. Accompanied by a cold westerly wind, the moon, which was originally faintly visible, was completely blocked by dark clouds. She wished she had swallowed what she had just said! God damn it! Can''t you ever be against her?! She looked at Gu Jinghong with embarrassment. She could only pretend to be stupid and bury her face in her neck. Pei Zhuang finds that she is more and more used to the embrace of this man. In this moment, she suddenly hopes that the road back to the bedroom will be longer But Gu Jinghong''s words soon broke her fantasy. "Princess Ai, I just understood a truth. You said that there are many women in the harem. They are green, fat, red and thin. They are wonderful. I only love you. Do you know why? " "Turnips and cabbages are loved by each other. Your majesty is used to eating delicacies. It''s hard to avoid eating turnips and vegetables and adjusting your appetite." While talking, Pei makeup looks at Gu Jinghong''s face getting more and more gloomy. She quickly turned to the subject, full of narcissism, and said, "how can the delicacies like my concubines be compared with their turnips and vegetables? What''s more, we are all our own sisters. Can we eat the vinegar of our concubines? " Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Gu Jinghong''s face improved. Pei''s make-up made up Gu Jinghong''s face. Chapter 34 Then, like a successful cat, he used his hands and feet to nest in Gu Jinghong''s arms. Feeling the heavy weight in his arms, Gu Jinghong felt a little happy. No matter what happened to the woman, she wrote it plainly on her face. It''s totally different from the people he knows. Maybe it is because of this that Gu Jinghong can let Pei make up do so recklessly. Gu Jinghong has found an excuse for his preference and comfort. He has already put people on the bed with a low body. After a long day''s tossing, Pei Zhuang could not help but throw herself on the bed and fall asleep. But I think there is a wolf like tiger behind me. She didn''t loosen her arm around Gu Jinghong. She asked in a sweet voice, "won''t your majesty sleep with your concubines today?" Let''s go! No! Let me have a good sleep tonight. I will be in the mood to fight with those concubines tomorrow morning! Let me enjoy this bed alone! Gu Jinghong has been used to the duplicity of Pei makeup. He reached out his index finger and scraped it on the tip of the nose of the woman in bed. He then said: "I''m going to eat some radishes and cabbage. I''m going to have a change of taste and get greasy. I can continue to taste the unique delicacies of the concubine." looked at pig''s trotters before him, poker faced with a solemn expression, and was ashamed of his dirty clothes. She let go of her hand, pulled the quilt and buried herself. Pretending to be angry, he said: "Your Majesty, hurry up! If radish and cabbage are eaten cold, they will spoil their stomachs! " Ostrich general Pei makeup did not see the bedside person''s face flashed and spoiled. Unlike the hypocritical ingratiation made before, the indulgent smile, like seeping from the bone, only makes people look at it, and then they will indulge in it, unable to extricate themselves. Pei makeup listened to the step of gradually moving away, holding the quilt and fluttering on the bed for several times. "When is this day going to end! Good heavens! If you hear me, send a thunder to kill me! " "Click!" Pei makeup just finished shouting, and a tile on the roof fell down directly. She looked at the split tiles in the middle of the floor, bit the quilt in her arms, and said with trembling, "I''m talking about playing, you can ask not to be serious! I haven''t cut down this hundred jin meat. I''m afraid I can''t carry the coffin! The spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth Just as Pei Zhuang was mumbling, a piece of rice paper drifted in from the place where the tiles fell. Pei makes up a pair of dead fish to look at this scene, grabs the vase beside and smashes it. "Up! Where''s the monster? Report your name quickly! Eat my grandson! " There was no response in the empty hall. Pei makeup slowly climbed down from the bed, picked up the rice paper, and walked to the candlestick to have a look. Oh, it''s a powerful word, with a sharp blade and a swallow tail. It''s very eloquent, full of power and twists and turns. It''s just like a big family. But she I can''t understand Pei makeup tossed the rice paper over and over several times. Except for some traditional Chinese characters, most of them have not seen it! She missed the era of telephone and the new China dictionary! There is a kind of learning, will this Xuan paper once again into the bottom of the dresser, she smashed her body into the bed. "I''m wrong. You''d better kill me in one thunder! Let me be free Chapter 35 The next day, the sky was bright. Pei makeup roll quilt, sprawled on the bed, saliva along the cheek has become a river. At the door came Lan''er''s hurried footsteps, and then listened to her urging: "Niang, it''s such a time. Why don''t you get up? If the empress knows that you are still lazy here, it will inevitably be another sermon! Get up quickly and don''t sleep. " This has been called over and over for several times to get up, but Pei makeup is like sleeping dead in the past, and continues to sleep silently. Lan''er hesitated and looked down at the basin in his hand. He thought for a long time. A wet and dripping pad fell on Pei''s face. The sleeping man on the bed sat up suddenly. Pei makeup now finally found that there is one thing, it is even maddening to get up earlier than when I was at school! Go and say hello to the queen! With those intriguing women sitting around, saying some rambling contrary words, there is time to run more than two laps to lose weight! Pei makeup is so gloomy all the way with a small face, to the Queen''s palace, yawn dozen after dozen. "Niang, you have to restrain yourself. The niangs in all the palaces are watching. You are disrespectful!" Lan''er said this and felt helpless for a while. It''s fortunate that the people of Xuanji palace can still live well. Pei makeup listened to Lan''er''s words, and gave birth to a slouch without any action, and casually replied. "What do you know? It''s the same old principle that sleeps in spring and sleeps in autumn and sleeps in summer. Moreover, if you''re sleepy, don''t let you yawn? It''s not like people live and die. " She''s a little lucky now. The ancient clothes are all loose and wide. With her current physique, if it''s put in the modern age, it''s afraid that the meat in her arm will be exposed in the air, which is not laughed at. When she calmed the emperor''s heart, she had to continue to lose weight! Pei make-up''s thoughts are flying in the sky, and there is another unpleasant voice on one side. "The people in Xuanji Palace are just different. It''s just like the bed collapsed. They also let people bring in some things from outside the palace, and even went into the Royal study unconsciously. Some people have died several times without your Majesty''s protection. " Looking along the direction of speaking, a woman in a long pink Suzhou embroidered dress came here three times. After staring at the face for a long time, Pei found that she had never seen the woman before. It can even be said that since she woke up, she did not know there was such a figure in the palace. Lan''er''s face suddenly changed as he looked at the visitor. Just as I was about to follow Pei Zhuang to explain the origin of this lady, I heard her saying. "What my sister praises is that it''s our duty to take care of your majesty. Although I share more than your sisters, am I proud? People are not sages. They all love each other. Why do you need to be so sharp, sister? " Pei Zhuang thought about what big pig hoof said when he left last night, and then looked at the woman who was so proud of herself. She thought that she was the carrot and cabbage in the man''s mouth? Looks good, but eat more carrots, but it''s good for the body to exhaust! Pei makeup looks at this woman, in the heart has no reason a burst of antipathy. Even when she was with the queen, she didn''t feel that way. Who is this woman? "Unbridled! But I dare to talk to this palace because I am a favorite concubine! Pei makeup, do you have ambition, leopard courage The imperial concubine Yue looked at Pei''s make-up, and the handkerchief she was holding had become a ball. In the past, Pei Zhuang dared not talk to herself like this, or there were few people who could talk to her like this in the harem. They thought that they hadn''t been out of the palace for a long time. These people have forgotten their own means. Since Pei Zhuang ran into Pei''s eyes in a short time today, she should be the first to open the knife. Just as the two men were at each other''s throats, the palace maid who served the queen came out of the room. "It''s said that the lady is not well recently, so it''s not necessary to ask for her usual good-bye. It''s a very hot day. You should go back to the palace earlier." After the palace maid took the words, she took a deep look at Pei makeup and continued. "The empress said that the cakes sent by Xuanji palace were very good some days ago. If you are free, please send some more." Pei makeup looked at the palace maid in a daze, totally unable to receive her message. Pastry? What kind of cake? They Xuanji Palace are full of fish and meat all day long. They eat oil all over their mouths. From the palace maids to the eunuchs, they are all fat and strong. They have already gained a few laps of weight, but no one has made a cake. She didn''t eat it anyway! Pei make-up can only be forced to smile, nod and say yes, put on a clever look. Seeing the maids enter the room, the maids of each palace leave in succession. Pei makeup turned to blame Lan''er in a low voice and said: "if you carry me to steal again! I''ll hang you up with a rope and starve you for three days and three nights! " "We didn''t, my lady." Lan''er quickly explains. Thinking of so many delicious food, I can''t eat it behind myself, I feel like crying. Hearing Lan''er''s answer, Pei Zhuang has some more ideas in her mind, but people here have many eyes. If there is anything else, I''d better go back to Xuanji palace. Return to Xuanji palace. Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er, "do I usually eat cakes?" Lan''er replied with a puzzled face: "you never eat anything, but if you eat something sweet and greasy, you cough badly and almost die several times. If it wasn''t for the maidservant to show up in time, you would almost choke on the cake! " In such a disrespectful way, Pei makeup doesn''t care. Since she woke up, there are so many snacks in Xuanji palace. But I didn''t see any cakes. Lan''er''s words confirmed her conjecture, but she couldn''t figure out one thing. Since I can''t eat cakes, how can I make people prepare these things with superfluous efforts! In addition to the Queen''s ambiguous attitude, Pei makeup sometimes feel his head has a hole! She really can''t understand the twists and turns of these people. What is the relationship between the predecessor and the empress? Thinking about the voice heard that night, Pei Zhuang felt that she must have forgotten something important. She turned out the note from under the dresser and copied the unknown words on the rice paper one by one. It can be said that it''s easy to write. Can write to the end, not a straight line! The zigzag handwriting is just like the earthworm crawling on the rice paper. Pei makeup looks at the character that he writes dejectedly, the color that dislikes on the face is particularly obvious. "It''s estimated that Xiaoqiang''s climbing is better than my writing." She murmured, dipped the Chinese ink directly with the hairpin, and rewritten it with the modern way of holding the pen. After transcribing every word, she called Lan''er and pretended to be old and prudent. "Lan''er, you are my close palace maid. You must not lose your ability to read and read! My palace tests you now. What do you read these words? If you get the right answer today, we will reward you with a roast chicken leg! " As she said this, she patted Lan''er on the shoulder with great force, which made her uneasy. It''s all up to you! Rush, girl! The maid who is close to the empress of the harem knows the characters! Chapter 36 Lan''er looks at her master and looks frightened! You should know that before fainting, even her Majesty would praise her for her beautiful hand. But now how can it be written like this Ugly! Lan''er couldn''t find any suitable adjectives. She stared at the words and recognized them carefully for a long time. Looking at her mother''s self satisfied appearance, Lan''er felt in a trance that her mother had changed her personality. Such thoughts fleeting, Pei makeup looked at her stupefied, that fat little hand clapped directly on the back of her head spoon, urged to say: "I test you a few words, how can I be so hesitant? Don''t you want to eat today? " Lan''er is under increasing pressure. She is staring at the table for a long time under the general vision of Pei makeup needle. This just says one by one: "Niang, these words are recognized by the maidservant, royal garden, collection of books, this word is the river, the kiln, I said these words can be right?" How does Pei make up know if she is right or wrong? He nodded his head busily and threw the rice paper into the water. Finally, I cleared my throat deliberately and said loudly: "my palace intentionally wrote such ugly words! I didn''t expect you to recognize it. It''s good and promising! Add drumsticks tonight! Go out and see if the little tomatoes I ordered to dry the other day are ready. " Just for a reason, Pei turned out the note. "Cangxi kiln factory in the imperial garden? Is there a kiln in the imperial garden? Still collecting books? What''s all this mess? Can she build a kiln in the imperial garden Pei makeup mumbled and tore the paper into pieces. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of her behind the scenes outside the palace. Anyway, the person in the deep palace can''t enter. If I don''t send back the news for a while, the man will come out by himself, and then she will be saved to look for it! Pei makeup suddenly felt that she had become extremely smart. She looked up at herself in the bronze mirror and suddenly felt narcissistic. I''m not sure she can survive in the palace without holding the leg of the big pig''s hoof? Even such a way of debating words can be figured out. She deserves to be a medical genius! People here are complacent, and a palace maid rushes in from the outside. She said anxiously with a face: "Niang, it''s not good. Just now, the people of Xuanji palace went to the interior office to get the monthly salary of this month, and they were run into by the maid who was close to the imperial concubine Yue. She said that the people in our palace had run into the concubine. At present, they are trapped in the interior office. Lady, go and have a look! " Pei makeup just woke up like a dream, and threw out the Qi dream that filled his mind just now. All the women in the deep Palace are like wolves. I''m not sure when my little white rabbit will be eaten. Even with the emperor''s protection, he can''t follow him 24 hours a day! Pei makeup grabs the hair impatiently, the originally combed bun is made crooked by her. At the moment, she can''t care so much. She takes a group of people from Xuanji palace to the house of internal affairs. A group of people just walked half column incense time, Pei makeup looked at the fork road in front of her, only to find that she didn''t recognize the road!! Doesn''t it mean there''s a sign everywhere in the palace?! How come she hasn''t seen anything now! Hundreds of people in this palace are not lost?! Pei makeup really miss the modern navigation system. She stood at the fork in a daze, covering her chest, gasping heavily to ease the embarrassment on her face. "You guys, go get them out first! Our palace will be here soon! I don''t believe who dares to kill in this public? " Several palace maids were ordered to go straight ahead. Pei Zhuang hurriedly walked a few steps. After she followed up, she found that the fat on her whole body was shaking. The sweat under her armpit had already soaked her clothes. Looking at the big sun overhead, Pei makeup has an impulse to sit on the ground. When will this day end?! Didn''t this ancient times even have a walking tool? What about the agreed steps? Rocking fan? Sure enough, the films and TV plays are deceiving! Pei makeup is so crazy in her heart that she wants to find a mung bean cake to kill herself. These people don''t think about the rigid needs of such a large person as her! Finally to the house of internal affairs, Pei makeup listen to the voice inside, the heart played a retreat drum. How gloomy is this place? "How many of you leading the way are you sure this is the house of the interior? Didn''t take me to a mess? " Listening to her mother''s inquiry, one of them opened his mouth and explained: "the house is occupied by servants. Although it is not luxurious, it is often taken care of. However, according to the identity of the mother, it''s better not to enter the interior office in person, so that some people who are not in a good mood will not chew their tongue. " As she said this, a man and a woman came not far away. Not that big pig''s hoof, who is it? But why did you bring another woman? What does this man do when he doesn''t read the memorial in the Royal study? Is it hard to know that you and others pass notes? Pei makeup at this moment''s heart seven up and eight down, the brain is a thousand back and forth. But her body reacts much faster than her brain. She drags this body of meat, which weighs more than ten kilograms, and then she pours into Gu Jinghong''s arms like the wind! Gu Jinghong seems to have expected such a scene for a long time. Like taking root at his feet, he firmly took people into his arms. He didn''t step back a inch. "It''s really out of style for Princess Ai to make a fool of herself again, but how can I come here to have fun today? Don''t you know that I want to come here too. Can you meet me by chance? " While talking, Gu Jinghong tightly hugged the woman in his arms and held the soft meat in her waist. Gu Jinghong was suddenly extremely satisfied. The pampering on his face made others jealous! Even this reproach is full of doting, and has no ordinary dignity. On one side, the face of the imperial concubine Yue is going to be angry! She is full of plans to let her majesty see that Xuanji palace is full of villains who are devious from the Lord, but now this fat pig woman comes out to disturb her plans again! At the moment, the more noble concubine killed lingran in her heart. There was no reason for Pei make-up to shiver. Pei makeup knows that the more expensive the concubine is, the less kind she is! In the empress''s palace, she just said a few words back, and the woman actually remembered and hated till now! Small bellied Chicken Intestines, hard to use! With such means, do you want to compete with yourself in the palace? I can''t help it! Oh Tui! The small abacus in Pei makeup''s heart crackled, but the hand holding Gu Jinghong''s neck never let go. I saw Pei makeup climb to Gu Jinghong''s body with seven hands and eight feet, two legs with a little fullness around the man''s waist, said wrongly on one face: "Your Majesty, I am wronged." Chapter 37 "I thought that I would cook more soup for your majesty if I gave you silver this month, but the people I sent to collect the monthly money were locked in the interior office, and those people even refused to let me in! I''m out of money and money now. Please make up your mind for me! " Pei Zhuang cried and stared at Yue Guifei, whose face was already crooked with the light from the corner of her eyes. She was so happy that she was about to give a slap. You got me! You insult me in public! At last, the big pig''s hoof is not in my arms! Gu Jinghong looks at Pei make-up''s self satisfied face, and the doting in his heart is even worse. He took a few pictures on the back of the man in his arms. Gu Jinghong rubbed Pei''s forehead and carefully put him on the ground. "The people in the interior office dare to bully the concubine?! I''ll make up my mind for you! " Half an hour ago, the imperial concubine Yue arrived at the imperial study and offered to walk with her. But this walk, to the house of the interior! The identity of the imperial concubine Yue made Gu Jinghong a little afraid. As a person sent by neighboring countries to make peace, Gu Jinghong didn''t want to make the relationship between the two too rigid, so she naturally left. I just didn''t expect that now the imperial concubine Yue has put her idea on Pei''s makeup! It''s different from asking him to die. So thinking, Gu Jinghong''s heart kills four opportunities! Gu Jinghong almost subconsciously protects Pei makeup on the side of the body, and the hand around the waist of the woman has never been loosened. At the moment, Pei makeup hid at Gu Jinghong''s side, and made a big face to Yue Guifei when people didn''t pay attention. But can''t think of it, was turned to stare at their own more expensive concubine hit a positive! Pei makeup embarrassedly turned his face and hid behind Gu Jinghong''s shoulder again. Gu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of stealing from his ears. This woman is really more and more lovely! If she''s always like this, protect her... Not too bad! Everyone came to the interior office with their own thoughts. The news of the arrival of the emperor had already been heard. Pei make complaints about the yard. Riou is kneeling on a very deep man. He once again Tucao the ancient capital class shameless people, but people are closely following Gu Jinghong''s side. The head of the house of internal affairs hurriedly came over and said with trembling: "I don''t know if your majesty is here. I hope you will make atonement for me if I lose my way to meet you!" Gu Jinghong stood at the door and said to Pei makeup, "who bullied you? Let me hear it. " At the moment, Pei makeup can''t care what Jinghong is talking about. She looks at Lan''er, who is hit red all over the yard, and her eyes suddenly turn red. Since she woke up, Lan''er has been serving her closely, teaching herself the rules of the palace and dealing with the gossip. Although the girl is stupid, stupid and can eat a little, Pei makeup has already regarded her as her own! Now the girl is beaten like this, the little devil in Pei makeup''s heart is ready to move. She stared at Gu Jinghong. She wanted to cry. Her eyes were tearful, her mouth was small, and her face was full of grievances! Did Gu Jinghong see her like this? At the moment, I felt a little soft in my heart and hugged people in my arms. I comforted them with a deep voice: "love princess, I am here. No one can bully you in this world!" "Your Majesty, did I do something wrong when my Valet was beaten like that? If my concubines are wrong, these elder sisters and younger sisters have something to do with my concubines. Why should they involve irrelevant maids? Lan''er and his concubines go into the palace together. They treat their concubines like their own sisters. Sobbing... Now I can only watch her being humiliated. Please make up your mind for me! " The poor appearance of Chu makes Gu Jinghong''s heart ache. Looking at the woman kneeling in front of her, Gu Jinghong''s eyes fell on the princess Yue. Just at one glance, the more the imperial concubines are full of cold! But she still said: "sister, you are crying like this in this public. It seems that someone really bullied you. Who knows that sister dotes on the sixth palace and even the queen wants to avoid your sharp edge? Why do you have to gossip here now?" Because of her identity, the imperial concubine Yue has always been domineering in this palace, allowing everyone to avoid her. Even Gu Jinghong, to such a concubine is also to allow, ignore. But today this person, unexpectedly really put this kind of thought on Pei makeup! "What do you mean by that? Don''t you think I''m wrong? " Gu Jinghong said that, although his face is still like a smile, but the killing intention of his eyes is about to condense into essence. Pei makeup followed Gu Jinghong''s words and cried: "what do you mean, sister imperial concubine? Is it not my sister who thinks that I can''t seduce the emperor? I serve your majesty wholeheartedly, but it makes my elder sister unhappy. Please send your majesty and his concubines to the cold palace! Just ask my sister to let my maid go! She is still young and can''t stand such a toss! " After crying, Pei makeup couldn''t help breaking in her heart. I''ll kill you! Bully the people in the old lady''s palace! I''m sure you can''t eat it! These days, she also felt some habits of this big pig''s hoof. Whenever, it''s right to show weakness! Never laugh when you can cry! Never stand on your knees! Admit your mistake decisively and repent with your life! This man''s face is strong and deadly, and there is still a little iron man''s tenderness in his bones. Pei makeup kneels on the ground, and looks at Yue Guifei in a dark way. There is a faint grinding sound. She would like to turn into a hamster at once and attack the woman with a totally different face! But the more the imperial concubine doesn''t care about Pei''s trick at all. She gathers her wide sleeved long skirt, and step by step wants to pull up Pei''s make-up, which is crying and breathless. At this time, Gu Jinghong, on one side of his body, directly blocked Pei''s make-up behind him, asked coldly, "your concubine, do you really have no idea what happened today?" More expensive imperial concubine looked at Gu Jinghong, the face if ice cream''s face rarely showed a smile. She said softly, "Your Majesty, how can I know what happened today? I just want to accompany your majesty out for a walk. You are busy with the state affairs all day, and you don''t have a break for a moment. I look distressed. Who would have thought that Pei makeup sister was here today, but I was surprised. " "Your majesty! The maid in the concubine''s Palace said that Lan''er accidentally contradicted the concubine''s sister, which made the beating worse. Please make up your Majesty''s mind! " Pei makeup cries, the person has already held Gu Jinghong''s thigh, crying that cries a voice and tears. Have you ever seen such a battle in the interior office? His leg was already shaking like chaff, and his forehead was sweating like rain. He is only ordered to embarrass a little maid today. Who knows that he will cause so much trouble? In this group of people kneeling on the ground, this palace man is particularly conspicuous. Gu Jinghong looked at him with a sneer. "From now on, the imperial concubine Yue will confine Zhi Luo palace. All the people related to this matter will die with sticks!" Before the antidote is developed, Pei make-up must not be in any danger. If it threatens her safety, there is no need to stay in this palace! Chapter 38 When Pei Zhuang heard Gu Jinghong''s words, she was obviously stunned. This man does protect himself, but it''s unreasonable, isn''t it? No matter how he said it, it was also a human life! Pei makeup looks at the man on the side of her body, because she cried too much just now. Just about to speak, she turns her head and sneezes two times. When he looked up, two lines of snot bubbles hung under his nose. Gu Jinghong saw this scene, subconsciously raised her arm, and the broad robe blocked her face behind her. At last, she said, "the princess is not well today. I will send you back to the palace." Pei makeup hurriedly takes out her veil and cleans up her mess. What I just wanted to say after this sneeze, I forgot all about it. Now she is so embarrassed that she would like to find a crack to drill in. How can she have the leisure to worry about other people''s affairs? She beckoned to Xiao Tao, who was still kneeling in the house of internal affairs. She picked up her skirt and trotted all the way out of the palace road like she was running for her life. Gu Jinghong looked at the woman running away from home and said with emotion: this woman is really lovely. At this time, the imperial concubine Yue beside him said: "Your Majesty, now you have forbidden me for a woman. If this thing is passed on, do you think this woman still has a life? In this imperial palace, you let me do what I want. It''s nothing more than to divert some people''s eyes. I just hurt one of her palace maids. It''s worth fighting so hard. " Different from the aggressive appearance just now, the imperial concubine Yue just stood there, but the whole person''s momentum changed in vain. Not only gentle and elegant, but also revealed some arrogance and nobility from the bone. Gu Jinghong sighed and said sarcastically, "if you didn''t try to test it, you wouldn''t have fallen into this situation. At the beginning, the imperial concubine and I made three agreements. I also promised to let you go out of the palace to find your lover after the success. But up to now, the imperial concubine is to forget this matter? Or do you mean to embarrass me? " Hearing this, the more the imperial concubine''s face turned white. She has been in this palace for five years, and the best youth of women are trapped in the palace city. In front of him, the man said that he would be allowed to leave the palace after the situation was stable, but if it was always turbulent? Can''t she die alone in this palace city?! How could Gu Jinghong not know what this woman was thinking? From that day when she asked someone to invite him to sit in her palace, he knew that something must have happened and changed the original intention of the woman. He has never been willing to interfere with some things in the harem, but now looking at such a situation, maybe he really should have said that before Pei makeup. Queen There may be a problem. He and the empress grew up without a guess. When they reached the age of, they naturally married her as a concubine, ascended the throne and established her as their queen. But somehow, looking at the strange Pei makeup of the spirit, Gu Jinghong sometimes even raises an illusion. Whether he cared about it before is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes at all. He said again, "it''s getting late. I hope you don''t make any moths during the ban. As for other matters, don''t bother your concubine. " As soon as the voice fell, Gu Jinghong turned back along the road when he came, and then heard a shrill scream from the interior office. Do you know what happened to Pei makeup after she left early? When she panted and ran back to Xuanji palace and closed the door, she only felt that she had found another life! Looking at Lan''er''s swollen face, Pei makeup can''t help sighing. She didn''t do anything. How could she offend others?! And how come the women in the palace don''t seem to see her well? Today, that big pig''s hoof is very clever. If you don''t say a word, you will give yourself a bad breath! But how does Pei makeup still think that man has no good intentions? She looked down at the wound in her palm and counted the days. Tomorrow will be the day of detoxification. Is that big pig''s hoof afraid of changing his mind? "Be stingy! Tui! There is not a good thing in a big pig''s hoof! " Pei makeup murmured and scolded here. Lan''er came up and said, "do you want to bake pig''s feet today? I''m going to order the kitchenette to prepare! Today, my mother has suffered such a big grievance, but she needs to eat more! " Don''t wait for Pei makeup to shout people to stop, LAN er''s round body has already catapulted out like a ball! She could only sit dispirited on the newly built swing of the pavilion in the yard, but after only a few swings, she heard a click. Pei makeup subconsciously want to stand up straight, but still the center of gravity is not stable, a buttock fell down. She bared her teeth and looked at the hemp rope that she had broken. She jumped on it and stepped on it. "What is the quality of all this? I knew that I would pack some climbing ropes?! Trapped in this ghost place, I''m afraid there''s not even a signal! " People in Xuanji palace have been used to two words that their mother can''t understand from time to time. Everyone is still busy with their own work and no one pays attention to Pei Zhuang. She stared at the busy palace people with a flash of inspiration in her head. Come and not be rude! Her Pei makeup is not a character of being kneaded and flattened by others! The imperial concubine Yue is so aggressive and arrogant. It''s obvious that she can''t live up to three episodes of the role of dragon suit in film and TV plays! Anyway, I''m bored to be idle in this palace. I''d better go out and have fun! Do what you say. Pei Zhuang grabs the maid passing by and whispers in his ear. "You put these things that I asked you to prepare in the empty yard next to the imperial concubine Yue! By the way, I''ll find some musical instruments to call the people who are good at singing and dancing in the palace, so I''ll go out and have a walk! " She put the embroidered silk on her shoulders like a scarf, and lifted the empty wooden bucket which was placed aside, and took the lead in going out of the gate of Xuanji palace. This time, she learned to be smart and let a maid lead the way. A group of people holding a variety of musical instruments came to the empty courtyard next to the imperial palace of Yue. After a whiff of incense, you''ll have a good posture! Pei Zhuang is holding two branches in her hand and banging them on the barrel. Then he sang loudly, "you are my little apple, how can I love you?" "don''t be confused, that''s the tune! Knock my life! Play, play and sing! Didn''t I ask Lan''er to write a lyric for you? Sing according to it, sing loudly! We''ll have roast suckling pig tonight! " With Pei makeup no image of the roar, a heartrending little apple finally finished singing. The people in the imperial palace of Yue were shocked by a small apple to be "tender inside and scorched outside". Which country''s "famous music" is this!? Chapter 39 "Who is next door?" she asked, pointing to the maid nearest to her "If I go back to my mother, I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. It''s said that the mother of Xuanji palace is preparing a gift for her majesty. No one is allowed to disturb her. Even the people sent by the emperor are stopped outside." After that, the imperial concubine finally realized what Gu Jinghong had said. What are you doing to provoke that madman?! All the people in the palace know that since she woke up, the whole person has been crazy! From time to time, I say some crazy words that others can''t understand, and I shut myself up in the palace to do yoga! Can I fight against a madman? In the next half a month, Pei Zhuang was drinking herbal tea and eating preserved meat in the small courtyard. She was almost staying in the courtyard when she went to bed at night. The palace people in Xuanji palace took turns, singing from apple to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, and from uneasy to three days and three nights. Pei makeup has become a singing platform. This small yard has become a KTV private room, singing and dancing all day, playing harmoniously. But Pei makeup knows nothing about the matter of his singing out of tune. In her words of comfort, these people don''t know what she is singing anyway. She can sing as she wants! Pei makeup in this happy wolf cry ghost howl, can suffer next door more expensive concubine. At first, she thought that the place was remote and quiet, the surrounding yard was empty, no one lived in it, so she didn''t have any contact with other concubines, and she was more comfortable doing anything. But did not think, at present this courtyard which before extremely satisfied, in this short half month time, simply degenerated into the hell on earth! She couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t find a reason to say Pei makeup. I thought of a way to ask people in my palace to sing with each other. But the gentle and graceful classical music can''t compete with Xuanji Palace''s loud voice at all. Just for a few days of fighting, the people in the imperial palace of Yue have lost their voice, but the voice of Xuanji palace is higher than one day. Pei makeup with a good cold sugar pear soup, side with watermelon cream. It is a watermelon frost buccal tablet made from borax, phellodendron, rhubarb, Scutellaria, liquorice, menthol and more than 20 kinds of herbs. It seems that we have made a long-term plan to fight. She raised her little fat feet and sat on the rocking chair, pointed to a maid and said, "your resonating cavity is not right. You need to use chest resonating to drive brain resonating. You need to have rhythm when opening and closing your mouth. You can''t sing directly with your voice! And our speaker, you use this mouth to mouth, the sound can not be received, you take away three inches, the sound is absolutely not comparable now! Come on, let me show you! " As she said, she picked up the loudspeaker polished with bark from the ground and blurted out a loud and most dazzling national wind. In the courtyard next door, Yue Guifei buried herself on the bed lovelessly. Several wads of cotton wadding had been put into her ears. However, looking at her sad expression, she knew that the effect was very little. Pei makeup has already forgotten her original intention of revenge. She thinks it''s more important to be happy! How can a child as innocent and lovely as she be with such a messy thing as revenge in his head? In the following long period of time, she took the palace maid to come and shout a song from time to time. She made the high neighbor Princess mentally weak. As long as there was any disturbance outside, she immediately buried herself like an ostrich. Of course, that''s all later At this time, Pei Zhuang has returned to Xuanji palace and is sleeping on a soft couch. During this period, she kept tossing day and night, because of staying up late and irregular work and rest, she almost gained another round. In such a three volt weather, the beauty with a little plump figure like her will feel particularly distressed. As the weather gets hotter and hotter, Pei makeup is not in the mood to toss about more and more concubines. Now she would like to pack her whole person into the refrigerator every minute! She misses modern fans! I miss the air-conditioned room full of air conditioning! Compared with these, what makes her want to let Lei Qie die back to modern times is that big mosquito flying all over the sky! A mosquito is the size of a fingernail. When it flies, it can hear the buzzing sound more than ten meters away. Even if the room is smoked with wormwood, the mosquitoes are still everywhere! "Wormwood leaf, Angelica dahurica, honeysuckle, mint, calamus, Suzhou leaf and agastache are all short of cloves." Pei makeup said, put those dried herbs into the warehouse, count the time with fingers, and prepare to touch them into the imperial pharmacy and steal some lilacs back in the dark night. "Aifei, what are you doing? I''ve been busy with the government these days, but I''ve ignored you. How happy are you these days? " £¡£¡£¡ This sudden voice scared Pei makeup to a thrill! Looking back at the person, Pei makeup consciously bleeds the swearing in his heart, and smiles at the black figure. That''s really a smile on my face. I''m in the mood to sell my approval! Why is this big pig''s hoof always haunted? Isn''t it said that the emperor needs to wear it in advance when entering the concubines'' bedroom?! It''s not the same as what we said! Is her crossing fake? God, I''ll take care of myself! Pei makeup slightly crouched over his body and said with flattery: "Your Majesty is here, how can I not be happy? It''s said that if I don''t see your majesty these days, I feel as if I were separated. " Just a look at the little woman''s artificial expression, Gu Jinghong knew that she was lying again. I held her in my arms and pinched her chubby face. He doted on his face and said, "am I not here? A few days ago, I heard that you were singing around the palace of the imperial concubine Yue. But the evil spirit in your heart came out? " "What is your majesty saying? I just think those songs are very pleasant to listen to. I want to share them with your sister. How can I be so angry? I''ve wronged my concubine, but I don''t believe it! " This coquettish and cute person appeased Gu Jinghong''s suspicion in an instant. He looked down at the woman in his arms, his eyes and eyebrows were becoming more and more spoiled. Hold Pei''s little fat hand in his hand and feel the scar on the palm of her hand. Somehow, he felt a little pain in his heart. He put down the strange emotion in his heart and tried to put it behind him, but it had little effect. Gu Jinghong hesitated for a moment and said, "what does the princess say, naturally. After half a month, I''m going to go out of the palace. I don''t know if Princess Ai would like to go with me? " "Out of the palace!" Pei makeup exclaimed excitedly, and then realized that he had done something wrong. He turned his eyes around in a hurry for fear of being heard. God knows she wants to climb out of this palace wall in a dream! As a good young man in the 21st century, how can he be trapped in this palace wall because of his fat body? It is said that there are two worlds inside and outside the wall. How can she not be moved when she leaves the Palace this time? Gu Jinghong saw the excitement of the little woman in her eyes, but there was a fine flash in her eyebrows. Chapter 40 Gu Jinghong thinks that she knows the woman in her arms. She must have her own purpose when she comes to the palace. Moreover, the person behind the woman, he has guessed eight or nine times. But since she smashed her head, the man has changed from bone to bone. The original Pei makeup, when she heard the word "go out of the palace", was shivering and sweating. Not only that, but she even explicitly forbidden Xuanji palace people from going out of the palace. If the woman in her arms is really Pei makeup, how can she let Lan''er go out of the palace to help her buy it? But if she is not Pei makeup, who can she be? His heart was full of questions, but he was choked by the little woman in his arms. Gu Jinghong took Pei''s makeup to the stone steps, took a few breaths and coughed hard. "Your Majesty is not well? Is it not the hot and dry weather these days that your majesty has caught a cold? Can I show you Pei makeup said, chubby little hand toward Gu Jinghong''s forehead extended past. But she didn''t expect that the big pig''s hoof would hide behind. She suddenly lost her center of gravity, fell on the ground with a face covered, and her forehead would suddenly be red and swollen. She instantly arched her body and made a ball of herself. She covered her injured forehead and looked at the man who suddenly escaped with tears. In the heart of the fierce curse: you a wolf hearted pig hoof! Good intentions never pay off! You deserve to die!! Gu Jinghong looked at the people who had shrunk into a group. Then he realized that he had just overreacted. He hurried forward and picked up the people. He pretended to be regretful and comforted them: "I just shook my mind for a while, but I didn''t want to hurt the princess accidentally. What''s wrong with the princess?" Pei makeup thinks his skull is going to crack, how can he care about what the man said? She just squatted on the ground for a long time, groaning with pain. Lan''er looks at this scene and dare not go forward at all. He can only hide and bite the veil, and his face is full of heartache. Since the owner woke up, he has become a person who is very afraid of pain. If he is not careful where he is injured and bleeding, he will cry for several hours and eat a few days to calm down. At present this direct five body to the ground knock oneself on the ground, what kind of pain do you have? Pei makeup grinned. After a while, she got up and said, "I''m ok. I''m worried about your majesty. But I''m not fit today. I''m afraid I can''t serve your majesty. Your majesty will come back earlier." She''s going to steal cloves! If this man is here all the time, her plan can''t be implemented?! Gu Jinghong did not stay in Xuanji palace for a long time with the doubts in his heart. He came here with Pei Zhuang and I chatted casually. He raised his feet and left Xuanji palace. Pei makeup looked at the fast man who left, with a smile of success on his lips. At present, the most important thing is to expel mosquitoes! This ancient mosquito is natural and hormone free, so it''s killing people?! Just thinking about it, Pei scratched a few mosquito bags on her legs, glanced at the moon in the sky, and took Lan''er to quietly touch Xuanji palace. Pei makeup really didn''t expect to see such a scene when she came out this time. In the herbal forest next to the imperial pharmacy, two figures are conspicuously superimposed together, and there are some voices that are not suitable for children. Taking advantage of the moonlight, looking at the clothes scattered on the ground, it is obviously a concubine of the harem! Isn''t this big pig hoof a green grassland? It seems that not only the queen has put a green hat on him, but also other concubines in the palace are unwilling to be lonely! Pei Zhuang, with a newly made basket in her hand, stood at the door of the imperial pharmacy, neither entering nor returning. She also specially blocked Lan''er''s eyes with one hand and said in her heart, "it''s not suitable for children, it''s not suitable for children!" Lan''er was pushed and shoved into the back of a woodpile by Pei makeup before he knew what happened. "Niangniang......" "Shh!" Pei makeup lifted his hand to admire Lan''er''s sudden shudder, tightly covered her mouth, and blocked the little maid with a blank face in a corner. The gasping in the forest was particularly noticeable during the night. I don''t know how long it took for Pei makeup to stop breathing when she felt that she was about to grow mushrooms. She was hiding in the dark corner. Her two fat legs were numb. I really want to know who this woman is! Pei Zhuang feels that the soul of gossip in her body is burning. She would like to go out and see who this person is now, but the remaining reason tells her that she must not act recklessly. Concubines of the harem intrude into the imperial pharmacy without permission, which is always a big crime! Can wait for a long time also didn''t hear footsteps, Pei makeup looked up to the sky to make a yawn, smack a mouth, toward the Lan''er behind of leaned over. The master and the servant were beside the weeds, one by one, dozing off, and soon they fell asleep. When Pei Zhuang woke up again, he was woken up by a chicken crow! "It''s over! It''s done! Don''t sleep. Get up! " She hurriedly kicked Lan''er up, took her collar, carried her basket, and ran out of the gate of the imperial pharmacy. Why did you fall asleep?! Miss a good play, don''t say, don''t even steal cloves! I lost my wife and lost my soldiers! "I knew I should have done it directly!" Pei makeup muttered in a low voice. Lan''er, looking at her mother''s face full of remorse, hurriedly opened her mouth and said: "Niang, some new things came from tribute in the western regions yesterday. A tortoise with green hair. There is a lotus pond in our palace. The superintendent will throw it in our yard. If the lady thinks the palace is really boring, she can go and have fun. " Green turtles? That''s a good metaphor! What did the envoys of the western regions find? How many turtles have you sent here? "Take one out of it and find a fish tank Bring it to me to have a look. " Pei makeup turned over the words in his mind, and did not sum up what words to replace the glass. There was a bold plan in her mind, which gradually formed. But the most important premise is to hold the emperor''s thigh! Only in this way can we keep our lives! A few more hours later, it was already bright, and the queen was still as usual, so please don''t worry about it. Pei''s make-up was le dianer''s Green Tortoise with a wooden basin and went to Gu Jinghong''s Royal study. But this time, the guard stopped Pei Zhuang at the door. "Madam, your majesty is discussing important matters with the minister. It''s not right for you to go in now." Pei Zhuang didn''t embarrass the bodyguard. She sat on the stone steps and said, "it''s OK. I''ll do it later! I just got a new thing by chance. I want to show it to your majesty! I think your majesty will like the boiled green turtles! " As soon as she said that, the guard''s face suddenly changed, and then stood awkwardly aside, but still looked curiously at the tortoise in the basin, and looked this way from time to time. It seems that a guard''s curiosity is very heavy. Chapter 41 More than an hour later, the door of the Royal study opened. Pei Zhuang leaned against the pavilion, with two fat little hands and claws supporting his chin. He dozed off with his head bit by bit, and his mouth was nodding from time to time, which looked very lovely. Gu Jinghong was already sullen because of the trivial things in the court. At the moment when he saw the little woman, he was born to suppress his anger. "How does Aifei sleep here? If you want me to send someone here to communicate, how can you come alone? " This gentle voice scared Pei Zhuang, who had been sleeping so drowsy, into a state of arousal, and nearly knocked over the wooden basin beside him. Just when she was about to slap it, she found that Gu Jinghong was standing in front of her. But the outstretched hand can''t be put back. She put her arms around Gu Jinghong''s neck and lifted her legs to hang on the man. "I don''t think your majesty is busy with official business all day. It''s all state affairs. I''m just a woman in the harem. How can I delay your Majesty''s business?" Gu Jinghong was surprised at this. Before Pei makeup tried everything to enter the Royal study, forcing him to send some important things into the secret room. But now after waking up, I would rather wait for a few hours outside the Royal study than disturb myself. Isn''t it true that this person is turning around? Under the suspicion in his heart, Gu Jinghong was about to put people down when he heard from the eunuch. "Your Majesty, the empress has set out to come this way." The two people who were holding each other turned pale at this. Pei Zhuang is afraid that she will send the Green Tortoise to the emperor. At present, she can''t figure out who the queen is. But thinking about her maid''s suggestion, her uneasiness is getting worse. Sometimes she felt that the queen was a fool. She was willing to stay in the deep palace courtyard with so many women, and she could not meet a happy event all year round. Let alone share your love with others. She could clearly feel the weight of the white moonlight in the emperor''s heart, but the queen apparently did not regard the emperor as her cinnabar mole. Pei Zhuang remembers the things before her, and she doesn''t want to embarrass herself. After jumping from Gu Jinghong''s arms, she took the water basin beside her and turned to run out. Gu Jinghong looked at her frantic running away. He had a strong smile in his eyes. Pulling at her collar, he pulled her back. "Aifei, where are you going? Didn''t you just say you need a gift for me? It''s in this basin Green turtles?! " Listen to the tone is obviously green hair turtle three words, Pei makeup in the heart of a bad, hurried to explain: "Your Majesty, this is something that someone paid tribute to before, I think this thing is a tonic soup, I want to cook a bowl of soup for your majesty. But I thought that if I could make this dish with your majesty, I would have a different taste. But I didn''t expect the Queen''s sister would come at this time. I won''t disturb you and the Queen''s sister. I''ll go back now! " Her mouth said respectfully, but her heart had already opened teeth and claws to scold! If you linger any longer, the silly queen will come! At present, she doesn''t want to disturb the two people''s world! If you don''t leave, you will die! She''s such a 20, 000 Ma bulb here, isn''t it just that she can''t find happiness for herself?! Although she didn''t want the two to be together, how could she be the opponent of the queen with her weak Taoism now? Pig hoof, let go! Pei make-up''s heart is like boiling oil, just like ants on the hot pot. Fortunately, she put the water basin in her arms aside directly. She held Gu Jinghong''s beautiful face, which was carved like a knife, a chisel and an axe. A red lipstick was printed on it. Taking advantage of the man''s stupefied time, she seized the gap and ran out of the yard of the imperial study like a fugitive. But across the distance, I saw that the Queen''s Phoenix had come this way. Pei makeup subconsciously hid behind the wall. Before he could stand still, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Mother!" "I''m a mother!" Pei make-up screamed and jumped in place, hoping to take a slap. Lan''er has long been used to her mother''s surprise, and she carried the water basin in Pei''s makeup. Continue to say: "just now empress''s mother sent a message to tell her after an hour. It''s about the Dragon Boat Festival. Every year''s ancestor worship, the palace is busy. Don''t walk around these days, so that you won''t be seen by the craftsmen coming in from outside the palace. " Waiting for Pei makeup to slow down, I only heard the second half of the sentence. She asked excitedly, "when did the ancestor worship begin? What''s the fun? " "My mother never went before. Why is she suddenly interested?" In fact, Lan''er has been puzzled about this matter. Every time at the Dragon Boat Festival, my mother would never step out of her bedroom, and in that day, a grain of rice would not be eaten into her stomach. But looking at her mother, Lan''er is still happy for her. Better than staying in Xuanji palace all day! Pei makeup didn''t know that some people had noticed that she was not strong enough. She was full of joy thinking about the news of the Dragon Boat Festival. Since the big pig hoof has promised to take him out of the palace, he will never break his promise! At that time, the sky will be high and the sea will be vast. If she runs around, no one will be able to detect it. Although the mind of the ceiling, but the reality is very bone feeling. Lan''er then said, "this Dragon Boat Festival is a favorite event of the imperial concubines. Each of them takes a boat to swim in the lake in the imperial garden. It''s just that there''s no end to looking at the past. Today''s mother is even interested in it. Then we can definitely win a fat princess. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fat Princess. So many beautiful txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fat Princess. So many beautiful mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to read For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 42 Pei Zhuang goes back to Xuanji palace, thinking more and more uncomfortable. But no matter how you think about it, you don''t know who you are angry with. She slumped on the soft couch and looked at the lilac sent by Gu Jinghong on the table beside her. She felt angry. What''s in the big pig''s hoof''s mind? Is that really what I said before? Fidgety grabbed the head, Pei makeup heard someone outside to report. A little maid knelt at the door and said, "Niangniang, empress Niangniang sent someone to ask you to come over, saying that there is something important to discuss, so you can start at once." Pei Zhuang looks at the little maid, and there are eighty reluctant people on her chubby face. Up to now, she couldn''t understand what was in the Queen''s mind! When dealing with such a person, it really makes her young mind bear the weight that this age shouldn''t have. Pei makeup in mind so think, looking at that by oneself press out a big pit of soft couch, the corner of the mouth unconsciously drew. What a miserable girl! Even if you are fat, you should be afraid of eating something, for fear that the meat that has been hard to reduce will come back. Now even his own life is also remembered, but also to give people blood detoxification! "If you go to the empress''s palace to take a leave, you will say that I am very unwell and inconvenient to get up and move. When I get better some other day, I will visit you." Don''t even think about what the queen is doing with her! The little note before was big enough for her head. According to her intelligence quotient, it''s not a big deal to write a huge and complicated drug mix. She has no talent to be a spy! She can''t read the words written by these people! Even if you know something, you have to think about whether other people can read it or not with her dog climbing words! So thinking, she stretched out her hand and pulled Lan''er aside. She asked earnestly, "Lan''er, what kind of calligraphy can you find? Or something to copy? " "Niang''s characters are the most beautiful in the palace. Others are trying to imitate your fonts. What''s the use of looking for the calligraphy post?" Looking at Lan''er''s confused appearance, Pei makeup''s heart is full of horses. "Why do you have so many questions? Let you do it, you just do it! I''ll give you an hour to find the calligraphy for me! Otherwise, you will not enter the gate of Xuanji palace. " It''s a tiger that doesn''t fight. You take me as a sick cat! Why in three days and two ends? Why? Why don''t you do "one hundred thousand why" for the world''s reasons! Are there any problems in the brain circuits of ancient people? Lan''er has never seen her mother angry. She left with her skirt in her hand. A question echoed in her heart at the moment. Since her mother woke up, she has not only changed her temper greatly, but also been crazy sometimes. It''s hard not to come true because it broke her head? Or ask the doctor to come and have a look? But don''t lose your mind! If Pei makeup knew what Lan''er was thinking, she would definitely take a picture of the sole of her shoe on the back of her head. She carefully took out the previous note from the bottom of the dressing box, and then turned out the manuscript written by her predecessor. After several comparisons, she had a flash of inspiration. She can completely extend what she wrote before, just copy it with what words, and find what kind of calligraphy post with great efforts? But what message did the man ask her to deliver? Pei Zhuang is confused and doesn''t know what to write. The Queen''s Fengjia on the other side has stopped at the gate of Xuanji palace. When the palace maid came in to report, Pei Zhuang was lying in front of the desk with an irresistible face, and her legs were skinny as she stepped on a bicycle. Seeing such a strange gesture, the palace maid thought that her mother was crazy. She went up and broke her legs to one side without saying anything. Just listen to the sound of a click, and then in this palace came the cry of Pei makeup. "It hurts! Are you going to murder me?! Don''t move me! My waist! " The queen, who had just come to the door, listened to the cry and walked to the inner room step by step. As a result, looking at the scene in the room, she was directly stupid. I saw Pei zuzheng lying on the table table with no image, one hand supporting her back waist, one leg knocking on the table, and the whole person became a very twisted posture. The maids who just broke in knelt on the ground early, not daring to breathe. Seeing this, the queen asked in a whisper, "may I have a doctor?" At the moment, Pei makeup hurt so much that she could not speak. She looked at the frightened maid with tears in her eyes and sobbed, "do I owe you money? You''re going to get back at me like this? " But before the words were finished, the Queen''s face suddenly changed. She stared angrily at the maiden who was kneeling on the ground. Before that, her gentle and virtuous appearance had disappeared. "It''s all useless!" she scolded loudly! Is there no one alive in the house? Everyone is going to Xuanji palace?! Drag out the palms, and when the makeup sister doesn''t hurt, you stop! " As soon as the Queen''s words were finished, the little maid who did the wrong thing cried out in a loud voice, "spare your life! The maidservant thought that the maiden was ill again! That''s why I started to save people. My maid knows what''s wrong! Please spare my life! " Pei make-up of one side is noisy by this one voice two big. She tried hard to stand up, but according to her years of experience in medicine, her old waist was useless! Seeing that the people in the Queen''s Palace are going to drag the little maid out of the palace, Pei makeup hurriedly stops: "sister! Come on, this girl is also unintentional. I''ll go back and teach myself a lesson. How can I bother elder sister to do this? " Then she grabbed the dish and hit it at the little maid''s feet. She shouted, "what are you doing! Get out of here and kneel! What''s in the way! Get out of here! " If this little girl really fell into the hands of the queen, with the means of these old foxes, how could she survive? She had nine years of compulsory education of three good students, how can you see a flower in bud so pinched? Looking at the little maid, who was staggering out, the queen was obviously unwilling. The hatred in that eye makes Pei make-up feel cool on the back. According to the truth, the concubines in this palace are all headed by the empress. However, whoever has the honor to help the empress in this momentum will definitely have nothing to do with it! But how can this queen be different from what she said? Why does this man care so much about himself? Since she was sober, the Queen''s attitude towards herself has been somewhat ambiguous. It''s even great! Can''t this queen like herself?! Pei makeup thinks so, immediately stare big eyes, the mouth of micro Zhang is surprised to be able to plug an egg! Chapter 43 Before that, many things have been explained! As soon as the idea came out, Pei made up a cold sweat. The queen is the white moon of the big pig! If that bastard man knew that he was remembered by the queen Pei makeup swallowing saliva, even the back pain are reduced a lot. If this is the case, then the big pig''s hoof has to die? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She pressed her old waist and struggled to sit up. She said softly, "I don''t know what happened to her sister today? My sister''s body is really uncomfortable today. I can''t talk with her. " Stay away from the queen! I can''t tell which day she sold it to herself! Looking at her fierce appearance just now, I know that this woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp! It''s heaven to kill me!! There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. In front is the big pig''s hoof, thinking about her blood. In the back is the queen, thinking about her meat. How can people live this day? Plus that big pig''s hoof seemed to look at other people''s eyes before, she felt that her head was about to explode fireworks! How could there be such a bloody plot? Other people talk about love when crossing, and those who have no idea are married! How can I be so unlucky when I come to her!! The queen doesn''t know what Pei makeup thinks. She looks at the twisted face of the person in front of her, and her eyes are full of heartache. Go straight ahead and hold Pei makeup in your arms. Carefully hold Pei makeup on the soft collapse, and tell the people around you: "don''t go to ask the doctor soon?! Go and invite Zhang Chaozong to our palace! If something happens to make-up, we will let a group of you be buried! " Pei makeup relies on the empress''s arms in fear of trembling. She doesn''t dare to make a sound and lets the empress play with her. But I don''t know the news of her injury. It has already been spread in this deep palace, even outside the palace! Schadenfreude of the smile, back and forth, watching the fire from the other side of the bustle, showing off the plot of people is ready to move. This seems to be a peaceful palace, which has been surging up and down unconsciously. Xuanji Palace - Zhang Chaozong was holding the silver needle, across a silk Juan PA, and slowly stuck the silver needle on Pei''s waist. "How about Zhang Taiyi and her makeup? How are you? " The queen looked at Zhang Chaozong anxiously across the curtain, eager to know the result. When Zhang Chaozong came, in order not to let people discover the secret of Pei makeup''s blood, he blocked everyone except him from the curtain for the reason that the patient was not suitable to see the wind. After all, once Pei makeup''s secret is revealed, the person who secretly poisons is likely to change his means. What''s more, he spent several years without finding the antidote. Why did the woman on the bed get rid of the poison? If Gu Jinghong didn''t take a bite of Pei''s makeup when she accidentally poisoned her hair, no one would know the secret of her blood. No matter what question he has in mind, the most important thing in the palace at present is this woman! She must be OK! "If you go back to the empress, it''s not a big problem, but the lumbar spine is damaged. It''s hard to get out of bed in a short time. As long as you have a rest, you can recover soon. However, it''s better to have a light diet in order to avoid food hoarding and poor health." Listening to Zhang Chaozong''s words, Pei''s face buried in the quilt is full of disgust. Waist muscle injury, rest is really needed, but clearly as long as the bone can be, this surname Zhang why to pierce their own!! Don''t you think it hurts when she''s thick?! Just thinking about it, Pei Zhuang turned her head and gave Zhang Chaozong a fierce stare. I wish I could pluck out a piece of meat from this man! But Zhang Chaozong is still a pair of eyes and mouth, nose and heart virtues, when he did not see Pei makeup''s face. When the queen heard of this, her heart hung down. Looking at the sky outside, she asked the people in Xuanji palace for a few words and left for a reason. When Zhang Chaozong saw the irrelevant people leave, he whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Niang, for your majesty, you''d better be careful. This palace is no more dangerous than that outside the palace. Sometimes, it''s more dangerous than that described in the storybook!" How can Pei make up not understand the warning? She didn''t expect this man to say anything good! Gu Jinghong''s big pig hoof is hypocritical to himself. All he has in mind is the white lotus flower just now. What kind of face can Zhang Chaozong, a doctor who is looking after him? However, he became the head of the hospital at such a young age. If the emperor is not skilled in medicine, he must have other advantages. If such a person stays in the palace, she will be exposed sooner or later. what''s more, when the play can be sung, it''s not that she has the final say. "As the head of the hospital said, makeup naturally remembered. For your majesty, my life will definitely live for a long time! I will not drag you down. " Don''t care about the words back, Pei makeup simply put this man directly in his body''s silver needles are pulled out. "In the future, Zhang Taiyi will be in trouble to straighten the bones directly. Acupuncture is not a technique that can work at any time. It''s like Just like my blood can only suppress the toxic attack, it can''t relieve the emperor''s poison! Pei makeup swallows this sentence back to the stomach, and becomes that heartless look again. Hearing this, Zhang Chaozong couldn''t help but darken his eyes and coagulate his mind: "do you know medical skills? But as far as I know, the old lady didn''t work hard and didn''t divide the whole grain. I don''t know when you knew how to practice medicine. " I know this man is not easy to deal with! Pei Zhuang looked at him with great interest and asked with a low smile, "I said that I broke my head before, and somehow knew something, which can be trusted by Mr. Zhang?" "My mother teased me. I''m just a doctor asking for medicine. I believe what my mother said." The mouth said so, but the suspicion on Zhang''s face was undisguised. What things can make a person''s temperament change greatly, completely change his behavior, not to say, but also directly change a person''s preferences! If it was put before, Pei''s make-up can not be separated from meat and fishy food. Xuanji Palace also wafts out some meat fragrance all day long. Now she listened to her suggestion of light diet. Even in the bedroom, the fragrance of some herbs was also floating. Even the dried meat outside has turned into herbs! Gu Jinghong is not sensitive to the taste of herbs. It''s possible that he didn''t notice these changes, or he just pretended not to know. But he can''t still turn a blind eye to these things! Gu Jinghong and him, have a friend, the grace of saving lives, from the time he decided to give up the past, follow him to stay in the palace wall, he has decided to protect Gu Jinghong a whole life! But now, this wake up Pei makeup, still can''t change that habit! This is not a good phenomenon for an emperor! Chapter 44 At this time lying on the bed Pei makeup detected a trace of error, she felt that her back began to cool. Suddenly, looking back, I saw that Zhang Chaozong was staring at her with a gloomy face, and the silver needle in his hand was emitting a heavy cold light. Pei makeup subconsciously shrinks his neck, buries his head in the quilt like an ostrich. Then Weng shengwengqi said: "what I''m talking about is the fact that it''s impossible to realize the current technology for such a complex blood test. It''s better to find out who the poisoned person is earlier than to check what''s in my blood here! You... " When Pei makeup was broken, the silver needle in Zhang Chaozong''s hand fell directly on her back neck. I don''t know what acupoint I''m stuck in. Pei''s mouth keeps moving, but she can''t make a sound. This man is really a dog biting LV Dongbin! A subordinate is so jealous of himself. What kind of heart can a leader have? She must tell that big pig hoof! Zhang Chaozong, like knowing what she was thinking, said with a smile: "Niang, Weichen is all for you. Hygiene will now press your waist for you. If you bite your tongue, you will lose your head. Please don''t worry about these small things with me. " Don''t worry, there''s a ghost! My mother usually takes revenge on the spot! I don''t care about these little things with you!! Pei makeup was so angry that she was about to tear Zhang Chaozong apart. She was lying on the bed with limp body. She was obviously dying of pain on her waist, but she couldn''t make a sound. After half column fragrance, Zhang Chaozong finally raised the mat between Pei makeup''s waist, and conveniently took off the silver needle on her neck. "Ah --" at the moment when the silver needle was taken off, Pei makeup''s mouth gave out a pig like cry. Lan''er, who has been guarding the outside world, listened to the movements in the room. Her face was full of panic and her expression was extremely distorted. If someone saw her at night, he would be scared to death. She stood behind the curtain and asked anxiously, "how are you, ma''am?" "Your mother is very good. You''d better not get out of bed and walk around in seven days. It''s not a serious matter to rest and recuperate." Without waiting for Pei to speak, Zhang Chaozong took the lead in answering for others. When I don''t see Pei makeup staring at me. Pei Zhuang lies on the bed and grinds her back teeth. If I can''t move now, I will kick you out! Let you bully me! I can''t do my own medicine. I don''t admit it! Stingy man!! Xiaojiu in her heart has begun to be counted as Zhang Chaozong, which also led to Zhang Chaozong''s not living a few days in the next long period of time. On the same day, Lan''er sent Zhang Chaozong away. Looking at Pei makeup lying on the bed, Lan''er is holding a bowl of pork chop soup just installed in the small kitchen, squatting behind the curtain, sucking and drinking. This wench just drinks does not calculate, is still on one side fragmentary reads to say. "Niang, this soup was originally made for you, but Zhang Taiyi ordered you to eat it light. If you don''t drink it, it will be wasted. The Buddhist said it''s shameful to waste it. I''ll drink it for Niang." The whole inner room is filled with the fragrance of spareribs! Pei makeup is swallowing saliva, wailed. This orchid son is absolute God sends to punish oneself!! What did she do wrong? This treatment again! That night, Pei makeup belly purr purr purr. She finally turned over and looked up at her roof. Suddenly, she had the illusion that she might starve to death. Lose weight? What''s the weight loss? Life matters, okay? What''s more, if you don''t have enough to lose weight?! Think about the green leaves on the dinner table today. Pei Zhuang thinks her face is green now. Because of the low back pain, she couldn''t sleep at all. She could only look at the roof with her eyes open and think about some recent events. In a daze, she suddenly heard a sound coming from the roof. Then, with a fine sound, the window on one side was pushed open. Looking at the figure that almost drifted in, Pei Zhuang was scared to death. She directly became an ostrich, hiding her head in the quilt, holding the quilt and shrinking into a group, shouting loudly. "Are you a man or a ghost? Don''t come here. I don''t know you. I didn''t do anything bad! Amitabha, Buddha Jesus! Help! " She is not afraid of making up, but these monsters and ghosts, she just heard that there was a little coolness in her back. Not to mention, at present, in this deep palace compound, I don''t know how many people will die in this place all year round! Song Xuanye, who turned the window and came in, looked at the man on the bed without saying a word, but leaned against the bed and sighed. When I heard the news of her injury, I was preparing for praying in Nanling Mountain, which is a hundred miles away. After running three horses, he came back all night. How could this man think he was a ghost? "Pei makeup, you are becoming more and more heartless!" The familiar low voice made Pei Zhuang suddenly raise her face, but before Pei Zhuang could speak, he suddenly burst out a cloud of black smoke, and the man had left. This girl grew up by her side when she was young, but now she has to go to the palace to suffer, so she left. It''s really reassuring! Song Xuanye thinks so. Looking at the flash of the figure on the ridge opposite, he turns the window again and comes out. The black figure soon melted into the night. Can wait for Pei makeup to wake up again, the bedside sits only that smiling emperor. Pei makeup a carp from the bed to sit up, but that did not heal the old waist let her head planted on the next railing. Looking at the emperor with embarrassment, Pei makeup said: "morning..." "How did Princess Ai sleep yesterday? It''s said by the emperor that you''ll have to rest for some time if you get hurt this time. " Speaking, Gu Jinghong has come to Pei makeup''s side. He presses Pei makeup''s aching waist with a powerful hand. His handsome and pressing face is full of concern. But Pei makeup looked at the look of this big pig''s hoof, and somehow she felt a little weak. What is this sudden concern? Big pig''s hoof turned? Or yesterday Looking at the face of people in front of him, Gu Jinghong thought that he was really cute. But thinking of the news he received yesterday, he felt a little uneasy. He wanted to hear this man''s reply before dawn. When is the person in front of you so worried? Forced down the strange feeling in his heart, he smiled and asked, "why don''t you explain it to me? What does green turtle mean? Who did you see last night? " Pei makeup just remembered what happened to her last night! She only heard a word, but before she could react, there was a black smoke in front of her, and she almost lost her life! She looked at Gu Jinghong solemnly and replied in horror. "Your Majesty, I''m going to die!" Chapter 45 Lan''er, who has been quietly observing the situation, turns white and says, "don''t talk nonsense!" She knelt down anxiously on her face and explained: "Your Majesty, your mother is confused. She hasn''t woken up yet. What she said is not true. I hope your majesty..." As soon as Gu Jinghong raised his hand, Lan''er didn''t dare to say a word. He kept his eyes fixed on the little woman in the bed, pretending to be concerned and asking: "what the hell? Why don''t you tell me what the ghost looks like? " At midnight last night, the secret guard reported that there were unidentified men in Xuanji palace. Dark Wei immediately followed up and chased the man out of the palace. The time of going back and forth was only half the time of Zhu Xiang. Although nothing would happen, he had been angry all night for this! He knew early that the little woman was a detailed work sent by others, but because of the unavoidable reason, the little woman could not be killed or scolded. Even if she poked a hole in the sky, he could only pet it! But these days, after his deliberation, he found that it was difficult to find out the real murderer behind the scenes by relying on this little woman. According to this situation, it was difficult to climb to the sky! When the little woman woke up, she forgot all the things before. She couldn''t even find the contact person who had shown some signs before! However, she is still at a loss, even pretending to be miserable! Feeling the wind coming from the mountain rain, Pei makeup swallowed her saliva, kneaded the corner of her clothes, and her face was tense. She patronized fear last night! What time to see is that people are ghosts!! What else do you look like! It''s all right that she''s not scared to death! Can''t these people send a letter in advance if they have something to do? As for going to climb someone''s window in the middle of the night? "Your Majesty, I had another nightmare last night, and the backache is really severe. Now my head is dizzy and my hands and feet are cold. I don''t eat much when I''m even in Japan. Now Doctor Zhang doesn''t even allow me to eat. I''m very weak. If... " Speaking of this, even Pei makeup herself is a little sick. She patted her strong chest and leaned on Gu Jinghong''s shoulder, almost because she didn''t control her strength and threw her body on the bed. Gu Jinghong didn''t expect the heavy burden to come so suddenly. He stumbled and then put people in his arms. He said softly, "it''s true to follow the doctor''s advice, but if you hurt the body of the princess, I won''t allow it! These days, it''s inconvenient for Aifei to move. It''s better for people to take care of her! " As he said this, he raised his hand and a group of palace people poured in from the door. They were holding good silk brocade boxes, porcelain ornaments, gold, silver and jade. Pei Zhuang looks at these things in front of her, and her chin almost falls to the ground. If these things stay in modern times, isn''t that the best way to make a fortune?! Who is still doing experiments? Isn''t it good to eat, drink and have fun?! It''s all money! Money! Even if she can''t go back to modern times, it''s better to keep these things as heirlooms! Gu Jinghong has never seen Pei Zhuang''s excited appearance. He watched Pei Zhuang holding his shoulder. The white and tender little meat hand was about to be embedded in the bone seam! Lan''er was shocked. She had to remind her loudly, "Niang! A queen! A queen!? You... It hurts your majesty! " Pei Zhuang sits on the bed, looking at the man who is dressing in front of him, and blocks his nose blood with a veil. After a few hard sniffs, she had to admit that the big pig''s hoof was really good! If this drags to modern times, even if can''t be a star, just this tendon flesh is to look at also eye-catching! There is a beautiful man''s bed companion, and he also pays a lot of money. After careful calculation, it''s white and whoring ~ "Niang, Niang?" Lan''er looks at her own mother who has begun to commit narcissism again, and secretly scratches her ankle with her hand. At this time, Pei''s makeup woke up. She wiped the saliva on the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice: "my concubines are always powerless But just now I saw so many valuable things that your Majesty gave me. I was so moved that I was hurt by mistake... " Mouth say so, but that pair of apricot eyes still tightly stare at Gu Jinghong. She must sleep this big pig''s hoof! I don''t believe that she is such a talented medical student in the 21st century, but I can''t make this thousand year old wood! Holding your thighs? Is thigh hugging useful?! Let this big pig hoof take the initiative to hold his thigh! Such a good cabbage can''t let other pigs bow! Pei made up a big turn and got up from the bed. He put his hand around Gu Jinghong''s strong waist and said with a twist: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I''m just excited." Feeling the softness on his back, Gu Jinghong''s eyes darkened. On weekdays, he plays with Pei Zhuang. He plays this drama in a harmonious way, and his life is quite calm. But he suddenly felt shocked. It was only a few months ago. His harem was full of chickens and dogs. And the culprit is this little woman who is still teasing herself! He turned directly and hugged the man in his arms and pressed himself on the bed. Looking at Pei Zhuang, who pretends to be calm, Gu jinghongrou said, "I''m going to go to the court. When I''m finished with today''s political affairs, I will definitely come here to accompany Aifei. Be nice." He doted on scraping Pei''s nose, completely ignoring that she had just woken up with a greasy, puffy little face, and bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Almost instantaneously, Pei''s face turned red in a flash! The whole person is like a steamed shrimp. He curls up in a daze and watches Gu Jinghong leave. Outside Xuanji palace. Zhang Chaozong had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing people coming out, he handed over the veil smoked by wormwood, and said respectfully: "yesterday, I compared the blood I took back, but I couldn''t find it out. However, according to Pei makeup, she should know something about it." Gu Jinghong''s face is calm. The gentle and watery appearance just now has long gone. Put the handkerchief in the hand of the person behind him, and said in a deep voice: "if it''s really that simple, we won''t have no progress for so many years. Pei makeup can''t move now, just check if there''s anything going on. By the way, send someone to pay attention to the queen, and don''t make any trouble at this time." "I see. I''ll give you a needle tonight. It''s better for you to leave the palace earlier if you''re going to get over the summer." Zhang Chaozong whispered in Gu Jinghong''s ear, looking at the chiwanglou in the palace wall, his heart was wavering. Chapter 46 Xuanji palace. Pei makeup holds her jade ornament, and her face is rippling, almost salivating for 3000 feet. Lan''er looks at her mother''s unpromising appearance and stops trying to persuade her. But when everyone left, Pei makeup''s money obsessed look was gone. She''s really heartless, but she''s not stupid. That big pig hoof is suddenly so attentive to itself. It must be weasel that pays a new year''s Eve to the chicken. I have no good intentions! How can he say that he is also an emperor? How can he really be humble to such a small person as himself? All kinds of signs in this period of time show the abnormality of this man! It''s not normal! Can''t it be that there''s no sex life, which leads to Watt''s brain? Pei Zhuang thought about it, put the porcelain bottle aside and murmured: "even if I am given ten thousand liang of gold now, I just want to go back to the modern era in an an an Fen way. Even if I am engaged in scientific research for my whole life, I am happier than these people who are intriguing here!" But now, it''s afraid that her body without two flesh has already become a handful of ashes in modernization and a nourishment of nature! Holding the swimming circle on his body, Pei make-up secretly felt sad. When can she become a lightning bolt! This heartless and forget the blink of an eye character, so that Pei makeup temporarily forget that he is still in danger. Move his body, Pei makeup will be from their nearest piece of jade Ruyi floor to the bosom. It''s a good thing to be warm in winter and cool in summer! "Oh, I heard that my sister is ill these days, and even my daily morning rise has been exempted, but I still can get your Majesty''s reward? Such means really make my sister and I look up to each other! Yes? Now I can''t even speak when I see my sister? " Staring at the strange woman in front of her, Pei Zhuang is lying on the bed holding yuruyi Old God. This aunt Who? Why come in all of a sudden, Lan''er and them? And what about her tone? The people in front of wore a big red blouse, a peacock green skirt, and a tender pink silk, and two shrivelled peony flowers on her head, and the big blush that matched them. Pei was almost choked by her slobber. Such a "gorgeous" combination is unprecedented. This big pig hoof is really what ghosts and monsters are all pulling towards the palace, saying that the palace is actually the "demon tower" on earth. Is there no one in the palace to guide the matching of clothes? Just let this man dress like this to scare people? Lan''er, who was about to come in for a briefing, saw that her mother didn''t speak and hurried forward to explain: "Lady Chen, my mother hurt her head a few days ago and forgot a lot of things. I don''t know that you have come back to the palace to worship Buddha. Before I can go to ask for your good, I hope she doesn''t mind!" After the explanation, Lan''er looked at her mother and continued: "this is lady Chen, who came to the palace the same year as you. You are in the palace... Friends. I don''t know if Lan''er intentionally stops. This word is passed to Pei makeup''s ears. It''s just how to hear it. Friends? How could she look at this man''s comer? Before Pei makeup could say hello, Chen Ke waved directly to the maid behind her, took out the warm rice cake from her arms and put it on Pei makeup''s bedside. "Still looking at me like that? Get out of bed before you die! I brought your favorite rice cakes, I knew that as soon as I left you would be killed by those women! What did I tell you when I left? Said don''t leave Xuanji palace half step, you just don''t listen! You''ve got to beat your life! " "Why do you bother to stir yourself into this muddle Listen to the last sentence of the woman in front of you, Pei makeup intuitively knows what this person knows. Chen Ke looks at herself as if she is looking at an old man she has known for a long time. That cherishes and does not have to be false! And when the woman handed the rice cake up, Pei makeup obviously felt her heart aching. But she has no impression of this woman at all Chen Ke stared at Pei Zhuang''s strange eyes, sat in situ for a long time, and reluctantly put his hand on her wrist, carefully checking the pulse. In the end, there was nothing. Pei makeup lies on the bed, awkwardly scratched his head and said stiffly, "who is my elder sister? I hurt my waist. It''s inconvenient to say hello to my sister. Please don''t be angry. " Drag a word of Wen crepe, Pei makeup pain of the heart finally recovered. Did the forerunner rely on this woman? Before meeting everyone, this pair of body still fragmentary transfer some memory to oneself, even subconsciously make some actions. In Pei makeup''s cognition, these are the natural reactions of the body''s muscles. When you and the body fit each other, these adverse reactions should all disappear. But in that moment, why does the heart hurt so much? This feeling is fleeting, almost before the next breath comes, Pei makeup is back to normal. She looked at her chubby fingers in surprise and asked in a deep voice, "did you know me before I went to the palace?" "It''s not too silly. I''m playing the fool in this palace to survive. Where can you be better than me? What happened in those days has nothing to do with your generation. Why do you take everything to your head? If you forget, it''s better to forget completely. Those things that don''t meet people''s wishes will not be touched again in the future. " Before Pei make-up made any response, the man left in a hurry. What does she mean by that? Pei makeup fidgetily grabbed the hair that originally was disorderly, what does this all follow? Can she wake up and pretend she doesn''t know anything? How can someone come here to add trouble to themselves before they understand what happened? It''s hard not to say that when my family was slaughtered, there was another secret? Pei makeup pressed his head hard and unconsciously made a painful hum. Lan''er saw this and directly raised his hand and split it on Pei''s back neck. Looking at the person who was back in bed, Lan''er whispered: "Niang, you''ve been tired for so many years. Some things can''t be carried by you alone. Let''s have a rest earlier." With these words, she carefully closed the door of the inner room, leaving a quiet life. Pei Zhuang sleeps in such a drowsy sleep to Feifei''s so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 47 In the golden light, Gu Jinghong''s figure was drawn for a long time, with an indescribable momentum. he saw as like as two peas in his eyes, the mood of the pee was getting the same. As he walked forward, he saw the woman yawning on her back and said, "I must be dreaming. I need to go on sleeping." After that, the man turned his head to bed, and his mouth was still reading, but the voice was getting smaller and smaller, as if he had slept again. Gu Jinghong almost laughed at her. Is this disrespect for him? Almost directly tear open the mild camouflage, he played with the jade wrench on his thumb, step by step went to the woman''s bed, reached out, and got her forehead side of the broken hair behind the ear. Full is gentle to say: "love imperial concubine, this is how? What do you feel uncomfortable about? I''ll ask a doctor to come and have a look? " "These are big pig hooves! It''s better to eat bittern. Waste so many silver needles! " Pei make-up mumble suddenly out of such a sentence, finally turned over, and fell asleep again. Watching the little woman subconsciously curl up into a group, still tightly holding the quilt in her arms. Gu Jinghong''s eyes flashed an illusion. Obviously all these are the unconscious actions of the little woman. But for a moment, he will think that the person in this bed is not Pei makeup, maybe it''s just a woman who looks very similar to her, or someone who can be easily accommodated. He had carefully identified the face before, and there was no sign of any change of face. Who is this man? Just as Gu Jinghong stared at the person on the bed with complicated face, a dark guard quietly turned in from the window and knelt in front of Gu Jinghong cleanly. He hesitated to look at Pei Zhuang, and after getting Gu Jinghong''s signal, he said one by one some things he had investigated. "At first, we have found some clues, but recently Pei makeup has little contact with the outside of the palace. Even the women in the palace went out to buy, but they didn''t contact anyone. Your majesty will punish you for your incompetence. " Getting the expected answer, Gu Jinghong not only didn''t get angry, but laughed instead. "Since you can''t find it, don''t look it up. Pay more attention to the movements of my good uncle Huang. If there is any disturbance, knock and knock him. But be careful not to hurt innocent people''s lives. " As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at the people on the bed, and the pretended gentle expression was gone. There is only indifference on the face like ice. But in the quilt that he didn''t know, Pei makeup''s finger is tightly picking a corner of the quilt, and just can''t scream. With a long breath, Pei directly snored. Gu Jinghong frowned and the cold in his eyes flashed by. With a sound of footsteps moving away, Pei makeup turned over and opened his eyes quietly. After making sure that no one was there, she turned over and lay on the bed, all of them wailing. "What is it all about! God, you want a thunder to kill me! I knew that big pig''s hoof wasn''t well meaning! I''ve paid so much. It''s meat buns and dogs! " "Niang, cui''er has been hurt by the maid of Princess Xian. Go and have a look!" Looking at the palace maid running in flustered, Pei makeup is almost a carp straightening, turning over from the bed. She hurriedly grabbed a cloak from one side, and went out towards her palace with her long hair. "I dare to move! Princess Xian doesn''t think she didn''t learn enough from the last lesson? Today, I will let her know why the flowers are so red! Copy the guy for me. If I don''t beat that woman today, I don''t even know her. I''ll write her name in reverse! " The people in Xuanji palace have been used to it for a long time - their mother''s fiery character is spreading all over the six palaces! One by one, the guys who took advantage of themselves killed Princess Xian''s palace. As soon as she entered the hospital, she saw that cui''er had been arranged on a tiger stool. Her waist and legs had already been beaten to the skin and flesh, and there was a eunuch next to her. She dipped her whip in cold water and drew towards cui''er again. "Do it for my mother! Hold those hands on me, dip the whip in cold water? You''re such a fucking playboy! " Pei''s make-up is so fierce that when he raises his foot, he will lift the man to the ground. Do you really think that her meat is white? These thin and chicken like maids can''t stop the people killed by Xuanji palace. After the adjustment of Pei Zhuang these days, the palace maids in Xuanji palace have already regarded each other as a family. In her own words, life is only a few decades, and they have been accompanying each other for so long. What is not family? They saw that cui''er was beaten, and her eyes were red one by one, and the objects in her hands were smashed. It''s almost a fragrant time. All the people in the palace have been overturned! Pei Zhuang kicks the nearest person aside and looks at Princess Xian, who is shivering. She looks like a hooligan. "Sister Xian, why do you think you are suffering? If you don''t like me, just come to me alone. I can''t blink my Pei makeup eyebrows. You can toss and turn. If you want to kill me, you have to do whatever you want. Why do you embarrass a little girl in my palace? " Princess Xian listens to this, and her back teeth are going to grind out blood. Do you want to kill or cut? Who dares to touch Pei makeup''s finger in this palace? Even the arrogant and domineering concubine Yue has been confined for several months, and has been troubled by the woman in front of her for a month. If Pei make-up is really active, how can she take a little maid to be angry?! "My sister is joking. I just asked people in your palace to come over and play with them. My sister smashed my yard with wind and fire today. Isn''t she afraid to be blamed by your majesty? " Princess Xian seems to have made up her mind not to admit what happened today. Pei makeup used yuruyi to lift the chin of the woman in front of her, and her face was full of sisterhood. She said, "since my sister said that, I''ll invite everyone in my sister''s Palace back to have a party. When does my sister figure it out, and when will I send people back, how do you like it?" The people in Princess Xian''s palace, both men and women, had already been surrounded by Xuanji''s people. So they knelt in the middle of the yard. No one dared to raise their faces. None of them thought Pei Zhuang could be so unreasonable. No one expected her to fight for a little maid and concubines. But this crazy woman did it! Princess Xian looked at the flash of light in front of the woman''s eyes, and her heart was shocked. Chapter 48 She forced down the panic in her heart and said, "forgive me. Don''t think you can do anything with your Majesty''s favor! The empress is still in charge of the harem! Now you have such a thing... " In the middle of the conversation, she shut her mouth abruptly. No woman is willing to give up her husband to another person, but today''s queen does. Not only is she not angry about it, but she is still pushing it forward. She treats Pei makeup as her own sister! And that ambiguous attitude is even more serious. Pei makeup Who is it? Pei Zhuang is not afraid to face each other''s examination, and the fire breaks out. Since crossing, she has been careful everywhere, for fear of being caught by others and dying. But even if so, some people are still afraid of her, and put her in order! She wants revenge! Until these people dare not do it again! Anyway, no matter how noisy she is, that big pig hoof will never kill her, or because she is obedient Just like her! It''s better to act recklessly! After her, the flood is terrible! She carries yuruyi and looks at Princess Xian with a smile. Although she raised the corners of her mouth, Princess Xian felt her hair bristling and shivering. Then I heard Pei Zhuang say, "take back all the hands that didn''t work. The latrine in my palace just needs to be cleaned. Thanks for the hands in sister Xian''s palace. Take them away!" Seeing these people go away, Princess Xian is still terrified by what she just thought. She stared at the valet next to her. She was so soft that she fell to the ground. "Lady! Are you OK, ma''am? Would you like to have a look at it! Let''s go to your majesty. Your majesty will make the decision for you! He won''t watch you being bullied! " Seeing the maid running out, Princess Xian suddenly grabbed her hand. "We go to find the more noble concubine. Compared with her majesty, the more noble concubine should be more empathetic with my current feeling. Pei makeup, is not the Pei makeup that let us bully! " At this time, Pei Zhuang returns to Xuanji palace with a group of people. These are all senior women''s history in the palace. When did you do such rough work as washing gongpai? But they have already been shocked by Pei''s method just now. No one dares to say no except to work in a sullen way, because if the action is slow, the whip dipped in cold water will be pulled down. Pei Zhuang applied her newly developed wound medicine to cui''er and let Lan''er hold the ice and press it carefully around the wound to relieve cui''er''s pain. "The condition is limited, and the medicine can only be purified to this extent. Moreover, there is no anesthetic herb in the palace. You can bear it for a while. After two or three days, the wound should be better." Listening to her mother''s words, cui''er is very grateful. She thought she would die in Princess Xian''s Palace today. She never thought Pei makeup would come to save her. After all, there are only a few missing maids in this palace? Cui''er looks at Pei''s makeup and sobs: "Niang Your great kindness and virtue are not rewarded by your maidservant. In the future, if it is necessary for the mother, even if the maidservant is fighting for her life, she will certainly achieve her wish. " At the moment, Pei make-up just answered casually, comforting cui''er. She didn''t know that it was not long before that sentence came true. "What do you say, silly girl? I... " "Your majesty!" With a shrill announcement, all the members of Xuanji palace have knelt down. Pei Zhuang, on the other hand, looked at the visitor with a smile, walked to his side step by step and surrounded his arm. "Your Majesty wants to be a concubine? I saw it this morning, but it''s still so inspiring. If I let other sisters see it, I don''t know how to scold my concubines. " If this model gets cheap and sells well, Gu Jinghong will have a choice. "Is Aifei blaming me for being late? Just a moment later, I heard that concubine AI was bullied. How can I stand by and watch? " Said unintentionally, the listener intended. The hairs on Pei''s neck are standing up! At that moment, she clearly felt a sense of killing. But when she looked around, the killing intention disappeared. Pei Zhuang swallowed in his heart, and finally the whole person just got into Gu Jinghong''s arms and confessed in a low voice: "I know it''s too much today, but sister Xian always looks down on me. After three or two times, she sent someone to make trouble in my palace. The maids who beat up my concubines didn''t say it, but also insulted my concubines face to face. I just like your majesty Say say, it is the appearance that a piece of nature wants to cry again. But this time, Gu Jinghong apparently didn''t take this one. After this period of observation, he gradually accepted the fact that the little woman in his arms had a sudden change in character. Waving away the people who followed him, he walked towards the inner room with Pei makeup in his arms. "I know you like me, but I love the imperial concubine," he said as he walked along. "The royal family is most afraid of the instability in the rear palace. If this happens again next time, you can directly ask me to solve it. If you are injured, I will feel sorry." The implication was nothing more than a warning to her not to push forward. Pei makeup pretended to look up at the people in front of him, smiled and said: "I know your majesty is the best! I just ordered people to boil the soup. Your majesty can have a taste? " "Xuanji Palace''s soup is always the best, but I''m afraid to drink your soup now. Can you understand me, Princess Ai?" Gu Jinghong is testing himself! On the surface, the man looks harmless and gentle. But behind the back is also a big pig hoof with a honey heart sword! But now she has to hold such a person''s thigh! "Your Majesty, is it the tonic soup cooked for you between blaming my concubines? If I blame my concubine, I will not do it... " "Pei makeup, stop acting. I''m tired." Gu Jinghong interrupts Pei makeup directly. His deep eyes stare at the woman in front of him, as if he wants to see through Pei makeup. The eyes made Pei Zhuang tremble, but then the woman even smiled. "What is your majesty talking about? I don''t understand. " Though she said so, her hand was tight in her sleeve. What''s up with this big pig''s hoof? "You said to me that you are willing to use it for me, but this is true?" "It''s true that I have said that. I am your Majesty''s person in my life and your Majesty''s ghost in my death. I''ll never regret it. But didn''t your majesty believe it? " Pei makeup blinks his big eyes, smiling at the man in front of him, as if laughing at his sudden change of decision. Gu Jinghong was stared at by her eyes like this. Her brow suddenly frowned and asked. "I''m very glad that Princess Ai has such a wish. I promise to protect you all my life. Will you never regret it?" Chapter 49 Pei makeup blinks, mouth open can be stuffed into a whole egg. How can the dog man talk so well today? With this question in her mind, she wondered over and over whether Gu Jinghong had been left behind or had come to test herself. Looking at her silly appearance, Gu Jinghong really wanted to drag her out and beat her to death. He was silent for a long time, and considered: "what I just said is not clear? Or does the princess have other ideas? " "Your Majesty is right! I''ve always been a person with no idea, but I don''t know anything about it. I hope your majesty can give me some advice. Can you tell me who I am? " She still doesn''t believe this big pig hoof! I can''t say what''s wrong. I''m dragged to the cold palace! She can''t explain her life here! Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes and tail showed a trace of impatience The dog man is obviously doubting his identity! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 50 "Your Majesty, I''m not fit and tired today, so I can''t serve you today. In the future, if your majesty has any place to send, I will tell you. " As for whether to do it or not, it depends on my own meaning! Thinking of Pei Zhuang as sick and weak as Xi Shi, I fell down on the soft chair beside her, but because she was too plump, the action was like a panda falling to the ground. Less charming, more simple. Gu Jinghong appeased him for two words and left quickly. There is a sense of seeing the wind under his feet. Pei''s Makeup Looks satisfied and sighs for the green grassland on his head. As an emperor, he was only seen in the legend of Zhen Huan. But who is the old Wang next door? Shriveled mouth, Pei makeup cried, "Lan''er! How about the pastry I asked you to prepare? Send it to the palaces. " If the queen wants to eat her cake, she can''t take one thing for another, can she? Gu Jinghong''s big pig hoof can protect her for a while, but it can''t protect her forever. You have to do it yourself at the end of the twig. Just as she gnawed at her fingers and sat on the soft chair, without any image, to figure out her future road, Lan''er came into the room with the freshly steamed mousse cake. "Niang, this thing doesn''t look like a delicacy. It''s sent to all the palaces. Maybe it''s also a hat that poisons the concubines." Lan''er said that, he sucked the cake on his hand, and his face was wrinkled. "This is mousse, a traditional Chinese medicine developed by my mother with the essence of Chinese and Western culture! Beauty, beauty and longevity! " Pei makeup mumbles, completely disregarding Lan''er''s shocked eyes, a pair of Dai eyebrows are wrinkly. In her last life, she liked to mess with the mess. Unfortunately, she didn''t even have an experimental field nearby. In this life, these women in the harem have never seen the world. Some people are willing to try new things. Where can such good subjects go? If one day she can leave this kind of deep courtyard, this kind of healthy cake can definitely earn a pot full of body! "Niangniang......" Lan''er''s face is helpless. After a long time of painstaking persuasion, her mother is still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Why is this knock broken head, still have this kind of sequela? How can there be such a concubine in the harem?! Pei Zhuang looks at Lan''er''s face and says nothing. She grabs a piece of cake and shoves it into her mouth. "Lan''er, it''s called medicine and food congener. What can I do for you. Now the sun makes the skull ache. This Huanglian mousse can clear the heat and remove the fire. It can let those idle sisters to remove the fire! " After that, she stretched, and then heard a stab. Her whole body was frozen in place. I saw the lotus colored shangru tear directly from her shoulder to her waist, and two pieces of cloth fell down her arm. It shows the milk white coat and white skin inside. She has lost a lot of weight! Isn''t it just that I''m a little lazy these days. I''ve eaten more meat, and I''m still lazy? As for revenge?! "Pooh Niang, maidservant, please change your clothes! The clothes from the interior office are really small. I will scold the servants of Shangyi bureau! " Pei''s makeup is black with a small face. His mouth can be decorated with two liang of sesame oil. The thief must be avenging her! But before she got up, there was a commotion outside. "Pei makeup! This palace really gives you face! What did you stop me from doing? What kind of master makes what kind of slave! Every one is shameless! " The sharp cursing scared Pei Zhuang''s whole body. "Lan''er, go out to see who''s dog hasn''t been taken well, run out and reward two steamed buns. Let them roll as far as possible. Don''t be all right all day long. Run to my Xuanji palace to be rude and disgraceful! " Pei makeup turned a white eye toward the sky, replaced the torn shangru, threw it on the ground and stepped on her feet. Woe comes from heaven when a man sits at home! No leisure for a moment! "Pei makeup! You have the guts to do it, don''t you? Come on! Smash this palace! I don''t believe that she can''t come out after dismantling the Xuanji palace. " Pei Zhuang finally put on her clothes. A fist sized stone came in through the window and landed at her feet. If you move half an inch further, the stone will definitely fall on her face! She wanted to see who was so happy when he was shot! As soon as I went out, I saw Princess Xian''s face which had been distorted by anger. "Sister Xian is such a big presence today. Who offended you today?" Seeing people come out, Princess Xian opens her teeth and paws and pours at Pei makeup, "Pei makeup! Return my dog! Are you just jealous that your majesty stayed in my palace last night? Your majesty is not alone! Why are you so shameless? " What a dog! Pei Zhuang reached out and clenched Princess Xian''s wrist. She stared at the person in front of her with a pair of starry eyes and said: "I''m jealous of you? Princess Xian, you said I moved your dog. What''s your evidence? " Chapter 51 Princess Xian''s angry pretty face was hard and angry with several wrinkles. She could see a few pimples under the white skin. Pei makeup, with one leg straddling the stone pillar under the corridor and one hand in his waist, made a gesture of profanity. She didn''t believe it. She had just sent away a Buddha. She could be pissed off by a little ghost! "Sister Xian, the sun is coming out in the West. Your dog runs to my yard? There is a whole palace city between you and my Xuanji palace! It''ll take me half an hour to go to your place in a sedan chair. I''m the culprit when you touch your lips. " As she spoke, she grabbed Lan''er, who was shivering, and said without concealing her voice, "go, bring me a bowl of melon seeds! I''m going to discuss with sister Xian here today! I don''t believe anyone who dares to put this shit pot on my head! " As soon as the aggressive words were uttered, Princess Xian lost her voice. She stood in the courtyard trembling with rage, unable to say a word when she was blocked. All the preparations she had thought about on the way to Pei Zhuang were silent under the unreasonable bombardment. Before this Pei makeup is not the mouth stupid want to die? She is always bullied and silent. Even if someone splashes dirty water on her, she can''t even say half a word. She was used to her simple and silly appearance at ordinary times. Now she looks like a cockerel in a fight. Such Pei makeup makes Princess Xian very uncomfortable. "See if I can tear your mouth! I''m a lady. I''m Pooh! Pei makeup, you really lost your parents'' face! " Pei makeup disdained to lick his mouth corner, the hands of a good melon seed skin directly buckle on the ground. She clapped the scum on her hand, walked to Princess Xian in three or two steps, clapped her maid on the shoulder, and motioned to let them back to one side. Princess Xian is only a meter and a half tall. She is emaciated. Even if she has a hairpin on her head, she will be half shorter than her. Pei Zhuang just stood in front of her, and the arrogant and domineering momentum of Princess Xian suddenly disappeared. "You What do you want? I''ll tell you Pei Zhuang! My father is the emperor. If you touch one of my fingers, my father will not let you go! " "Pa!" A clear slap sounded, and the whole Xuanji palace took a breath of cool air. "Princess Xian, it can be seen that there is no difference between his talent and character and that of the hooligans in the streets and lanes when he can teach you such a daughter." Pei Zhuang hates this kind of person the most in her life. Although she has no father and no mother in her previous life and this life, her respect for her parents is heavier than anyone else. To pay my father back is Once said "my father is Li Gang", I''m afraid the bottom of the prison has been worn! She looked at the woman in front of her, who had been reeled by herself. She threw away some painful slaps and despised her face. Originally, I only thought that this woman was shot by someone. It seems that she overestimated her intelligence! If there had not been a father who was the emperor, he would have died seven or eight times! This slap did not get rid of her anger. She pulled Princess Xian''s collar and threw her man on the stone table like a chicken. Regardless of her painful grin, she raised one foot and stepped on her skirt, "Princess Xian! In this palace, everyone lives by his ability. If you go to trouble me three times or two, don''t blame me for being merciless. " The face was so fierce that Princess Xian''s whole body was shivering. She struggled and kept shouting, "believe it or not, I can kill your parents at any time! Who really has what kind of daughter? With a man like you, who also serves his majesty? " Pei''s makeup face looks at the person who is pressed on the table by himself expressionless, suddenly the corner of his mouth raises a sneer. "Lan''er, go and bring the mousse cake that I made today to sister Xian. It''s dry and dry. It''s hard to be angry. Sister Xian hasn''t been moistened for a long time. It''s hard to avoid her temper getting worse. It''s a good thing to clear away heat and reduce fire. " During the conversation, she had pinched minfei''s cheek, forcing her to open her mouth. When Lan''er ran out of the small kitchen, the black paint in her hand made the ladies around her stupid. Pei Zhuang stared at the basin. Her face was very strange. Lan''er is more cruel than her! This pile of semi-finished products is smelly and bitter. Some of them are salty and astringent. If they are really eaten, they won''t be able to eat anything in a few days. However, Lan''er''s temperament is really attractive. Princess Xian looks at Pei''s twitching mouth and eyebrows, and knows that the basin is not a good thing. She fought desperately, but she and Pei makeup were not a heavyweight at all. They could only be pressed on the table and fed several spoons of failed products. Looking at the face of Princess Xian''s liver, Pei straightened up in her spare time and closed her hand with satisfaction. "Is it delicious?" Lan''er moved in a soft chair and placed it in the middle of the yard. Pei makeup is sitting on it with two legs up, looking at the woman who is retching more and more, the smile on her face is more and more strong. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover tiles. I have asked for leave for illness these days. I thought I would be safe in Xuanji palace. I didn''t expect someone to come here for trouble in two or three days! "Come on, xuantai doctor! What did this shameless city girl give me to eat? Xuantaiyi! What are you doing all by yourself? " Chapter 52 Even if Princess Xian''s name broke her throat, the people in Xuanji palace didn''t want to pass on the meaning of Taiyi. Even Princess Xian''s maid was detained by others. "Sister Xian, this good medicine is good for your illness. Your face is sallow and your tongue is cyanotic. If it''s not caused by poisoning, you must be worried and angry. Although my good medicine has a bad smell, how can I care about these details? " I''ll kill you! Even if you find Zhang Chaozong, he can''t find out any harmful things in it! Pei makeup was eating melon seeds and waved to the people. Those palace maids who were held down turned around and ran out towards Xuanji palace. No one was in charge of the death or life of their mother. After half column incense, Princess Xian fell to her knees and felt that her bitterness was about to be vomited. But Pei makeup Old God is leaning on the soft chair, basking in the afternoon sun, all over is covered with a thin layer of golden light, that appearance is really lovely. Lan''er is holding herbal tea in her hand, and there are several palace maids behind her. In contrast, Princess Xian is particularly depressed. When Gu Jinghong stepped into Xuanji palace, he saw the scene. After him, Zhang Chaozong came forward, grasped Princess Xian''s wrist, carefully surveyed the pulse, but found nothing wrong. Gu Jinghong stared at Pei makeup without saying a word since he entered the door. But after a while, he could only sigh helplessly, walked slowly to Princess min and asked in a flat voice, "what''s wrong with Princess Xian? But what''s wrong with you? " Ten thousand years ago, Zhang Chaozong said, "if I go back to my Lord, my mother has nothing to do with it. Maybe it''s the hot weather these days and my mother''s blundering heart, which makes her vomit suddenly." When Princess Xian heard this, she was shocked! The thing that made her vomit more than once is now on the side. What nonsense is the doctor talking about? Forced to bear the uneasiness in her heart, Princess Xian defended herself and said: "I just ate the food in that basin, which made me vomit. I usually eat fast and chant Buddhism. Ants are reluctant to step on one of them. How can they be impulsive! " "Is Princess min questioning my medical skills? If you think that you have been slandered by the minister, you can go and ask someone to come and check it. Why do you call on others to invite me? " Then he turned and left. Gu Jinghong said in a gentle voice, "I can trust your medical skills. If Princess Xian''s future words are as open-minded as they are today, I can''t spare you. " Pei Zhuang looks at Princess Xian''s face and mourns for her. As a later person, she knew Zhang Chaozong''s position in the heart of the pig''s hoof. She was the head of Taiyuan hospital in her infancy, and her medical skill was definitely superior to others. Princess Xian went out without thinking and ran on the head of the hospital. She could only wish that she would not get sick between three years and two years! Pei Zhuang stood up straight and walked to Gu Jinghong''s side, took him by the shoulder. "Today, just as your majesty left, sister Xian came here, pointed to her nose and swore, saying that she stole her dog. I don''t know anything..." His voice was choking, almost dripping. But the raised little face is full of pride and tenderness. Where does it look half wronged? But he said it unintentionally, and the listener intended it. Someone has made up for Pei! It''s just that the man sent here really has no ability. Instead, he was put together by the little girl. Gu Jinghong''s face is gloomy, and subconsciously reaches for Pei''s waist. The eyebrows of the swords are tightly wrinkled, and the dignified color in the eyes can''t be moved. "Concubine AI, remember that if someone wants to embarrass you, you will send someone to talk with me. Why do you have to do it yourself?" Look at what he said! This is a clear guard! But She likes ~ this kind of indiscriminate is to protect their own people, she likes! She simply buried her whole face in Gu Jinghong''s neck socket, rubbed his ear with the tip of her nose, and tightened her hand around his arm. Looking at the way the two people love each other, Princess Xian''s face has become a pig liver color. Since ancient times, the imperial concubines loved by the emperor, which one is not beautiful in nature and beautiful in China? Only this Pei makeup! There''s no waist that can''t be grasped, and there''s no skinny body! With one breath stuck in her heart, Princess Xian fainted by the living breath. When the palace maids hurriedly carried her out, Gu Jinghong had returned to the inner room with Pei makeup. As if the death of Princess min had nothing to do with him. Pei make-up little bird depends on a man''s bosom, in this moment, suddenly some heartache Xian Fei. In fact, she is no different from Princess Xian. If this man does not have the life worry, in the heart only then that white moonlight, where can put other women in the eye? Gu Jinghong sees Pei make-up''s silent appearance, a trace of strange emotion flashes in his heart. He asked, "what is the princess thinking? But it''s my fault that I just came late? Although the family background of Princess Xian is good, it can''t compare with the weight of Princess Ai in my heart. As for other people in the palace, Princess Ai doesn''t have to pay attention at all. " Chapter 53 Gu Jinghong''s words are true and sincere, but his indifferent look in his eyes cannot be fake. From beginning to end, Pei makeup did not see himself in his eyes. "Naturally, I know your Majesty''s mind. With your Majesty''s reliance, I will support you no matter what you do in the future." Pei makeup dark rub rub ground to ask, in the heart is still thinking about their own cut blood to protect life when can the end? She subconsciously looked at the wound on her hand that had not been healed, and suddenly a flash of relief flashed in her heart. Since I can''t go back now, it''s better to live a good life now! As for this pig hoof, let the green grassland above his head become the light of his life first! Anyway, even if this big pig hoof is for his own life, he will not fight against himself! As long as you raise your own money properly and hold this man''s thigh, you will be able to leave this damned harem one day. When the time comes, it will be huge and you will not let my mother play around. This is a good mountain and water. There is no charge from the tourism bureau! What a good deal! Pei Zhuang is about to sing a big play in her heart, but her body is still in Gu Jinghong''s arms. Her two little hands are hanging on the man''s neck all the time, and she has no intention to put them down. But her meat, which weighs more than a hundred kilograms, is so heavy on a person. Even with half a fan of pigs hanging, Gu would not feel so tired. He laboriously put people on the soft couch, took Pei makeup''s scattered hair to the back of his ear, and said, "today is indeed my fault, which makes you feel wronged. Princess Xian, you don''t have to worry about it. You can do what you want. As long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. " After that, Gu Jinghong thought that the little woman on the bed would give up her arms, but she got a big white eye, and her eyes were all gone! He Is this the woman who hates it? Pei Pei disdained not to open her face. She has heard enough about this kind of local love words. She is not a three year old child. She needs to be coaxed all day long. At present, the Emperor didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, but he picked up and wrote some nice words to coax her! He is also a doctoral student of a famous University of traditional Chinese medicine! Will you be deceived by these nonsense? Although was in Tucao, she hurriedly reached out and make complaints about her shoulder. It''s just that the bird is a little fatter "Your Majesty''s intention, I can definitely feel it. Even for your new intention, I am willing to eat anything. What''s wrong with being scolded? I''m just a poor man without father or mother. I''m in danger in this palace. I just want to find a place to live. But some people think that I''m not worthy of your Majesty''s kindness to me. I''m really different from those ordinary beauties in appearance and body. I like a person. Is there any mistake? " Say say, the person already tearful, that pair of pitiful appearance let a person see all feel heartache. But different from Jinghong, he was used to seeing too many people with different intentions. At a glance, he saw that the woman was pretending to be crazy again. What is different from those ordinary beauties? Isn''t that to boast that they are fresh and refined? Gu Jinghong can''t help chuckling. Since she woke up, this woman is very different from before. Now she can say such a thing with her face not red and heart not jumping. Seeing Gu Jinghong''s indifference, Pei Zhuang felt that she was boring. She smacked her mouth a few times, leaned directly on the soft couch and stretched herself. "Your Majesty said before that he would take his concubines out of the palace on the 15th of next month. Is that true?" Now she only wants to go out to play. In this palace, it''s less than two months. She really feels like she''s going crazy! This big pig hoof says he wants to go out with himself, but there is not even a movement now! A man''s mouth, a liar! Oh!! Pei makeup can not stand in the heart of broken read, rub sleeve, small face full of hope. The face of the man asked changed, and then faltered for a long time, but he didn''t say why. At a time when the scene was very awkward, Zhang Chaozong came in from outside. "Your Majesty, your highness King Kang is here. He said that you must go there. I have something important to discuss with you. Now please move to Mingde hall." After Zhang Chaozong said this, Gu Jinghong looked at him gratefully, and then left Xuanji palace. Pei makeup stared at the figure of the man who ran away. He dug his nose indifferently. His eyes were full of coldness. For this big pig hoof, it''s true that he doesn''t speak a few words. He is a man who is used to wearing a mask. Who can be better than him? Pei put on a stretch, and Lan''er handed over the fruit tray that had just been prepared. His face was speechless. "If you have anything to say, do you want to hide it from me?" Seeing her mother''s opening, Lan''er finally said what she had in mind. "Niang, if you feel aggrieved, please send these things to me today. Your majesty comes every day, and you won''t lose your sacred heart, will you?" Lan''er''s words directly shocked Pei Zhuang. She stared at her handmaid in a daze. In a trance, she thought that although she looked silly and stupid, she was actually the most delicate one in her heart. In recent events, one''s true identity will inevitably arouse suspicion of others. After all, the gap between the former and the former is still the biggest. If it is placed in normal times, she will not go out of the gate in this palace. If the gate is not stepped, no one will find any abnormality of her. But now, the news that he broke his brain has been completely spread in the palace. But there are still people who look down on themselves. This kind of trouble will happen in the future. In this palace, it''s hard to guarantee Gu Jinghong''s life by herself! Sure enough, you have to rely on yourself! "How could you be bullied like before? Lan''er, you have suffered from following me for so many years. If someone bullies you in the future, we will fight back. They are all raised by parents. Why should we be inferior for the first time? " With that, she pulled the bracelet off her wrist and put it in Lan''er''s hand. "I don''t have any good things for you here. Take this thing first. What can I give you in the future after that big pig''s hoof? How are we doing? " Chapter 54 Pei make-up relies on the chair behind him with a smile, slowly closing his eyes, there is a sense of loss that cannot be concealed. But on second thought, what''s so sad about such a big pig''s hoof? Isn''t he just a little handsome and a little richer than others? Nothing great! She comforted herself secretly and thought about her future plans. Just as she was drowsy and ready to go to have a chat with Zhou gongchang, a shrill cry came from outside Xuanji palace. She was so frightened that she got up from the soft couch again. She was at a loss and pressed the newly prepared fruit tray on the ground. And this foot did not stand firm, a foot directly stepped on the broken pieces of porcelain, the pain of her eyebrows wrinkled. Just as Pei Zhuang is covering her feet and preparing to brew a few tears, Lan''er rushes in from the outside. "Niang, it''s not good! Hurry up, Princess Xian is making trouble in her palace! At this time, the people are hanging on the beam of the house. They can''t say anything. The empress came and sent someone to invite you. As a result, the people in the palace fell into shit just when they arrived at our door! You''d better go and have a look. If it''s late, Princess Xian will die on your head! " What a fucking dog!! Pei makeup holds the foot that he is still bleeding, and curses severely in his heart. How can this woman not stop anywhere? Can''t she live a quiet day? What''s wrong with her? She has to come to find her own trouble?! In this era, women are also said to be hanged if they are tired of dying after a sentence or two! So how can I not die? Just drink a bowl of arsenic! I don''t see the emperor put a little thought on her. Such a woman is happy to say that her father is the imperial Fu? What a laugh! At this moment, Pei makeup seems to have become an oil bucket that can be ignited at will. She has a small black face, two chubby hands tightly clenched into fists, grabbed the shoes on the side, and walked out of Xuanji palace. When I just arrived outside the palace, I saw the maidservant in the empress''s palace kneeling on the ground. "Why are you still kneeling here? Get up and lead the way? If you want to climb down in the half column incense time in the evening, Princess Xian can''t be sure. Then I need to go over and apologize to her? " Pei makeup''s mouth was unforgiving. She said what she had in mind directly and endured the sharp pain in her feet. Now she would like to directly open the spirit cover of Princess Xian. I don''t know how long I''ve been away. When Pei Zhuang felt that she was going to be roasted by the sun, she finally arrived at Princess Xian''s palace. It''s still that she has so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML the mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "Feifei" Princess so many Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 55 Pei makeup forced to calm down the palpitation in her heart, raised her eyes to see the princess Xian, who was still trying to be brave, and yelled at the maid beside her: "are all dead? Can''t you see your mother can''t stand? Can''t you help me down? You people can''t even see a dog. In the end, this shit pot still has to fall on me. It''s something that''s not enough for success and more than enough for failure! " After this period of recuperation, she thought she had learned Gu Jinghong''s shelf ten times. Although the man has no other advantages except for his handsome appearance, his domineering spirit will still give a sense of superiority. If it wasn''t for Pei Zhuang, who is now cocking his legs and holding a handful of nuts in his hand, to crack them, these words would still have a lot of weight. Lan''er stood quietly on one side, eyes and mouth, nose and heart. He was afraid that he would look at someone if he didn''t pay attention. Shame! Originally, I brought my wife to compensate others. No, how could I turn out to be bigger than the empress? Fortunately, the queen usually takes good care of her mother. Otherwise, these three sentences will soon cut off her head! Still pretending to be powerful, relying on his own is a favorite princess Pei makeup of all this is not aware. She looked at the extraordinarily elegant palace, and had to say that although the clothes of Princess Xian were ugly, the place where she lived was extraordinarily exquisite, showing the unique style of the ladies everywhere. It''s quite different from Xuanji palace, which is about to be built into a pig''s nest. Who could have thought that the man who lives in such a place is a scoundrel? When the atmosphere in the whole room fell into a very awkward situation, a white haired Chinese garden dog walked in slowly from the outside, hanging a collar made of pure gold on his neck. With his movements, he shook left and right and the bells on it were tinkling incessantly, which seemed very lovely. Pei Zhuang looks at the dog, looks at Princess Xian again, looks at the dog again, and looks at Princess Xian again. Then he asked one by one, "don''t you think I ate this dog? Didn''t you say your maid found a pile of dog hair in my yard? Don''t you swear that I''m a wild seed with a father and no father? Sister Xian, can you give me a good explanation? " Where did Princess Xian expect such a situation? She hurriedly climbed down from the stool. No matter what she was looking for, she held the little dog in her arms and kissed it. "Darling, you are back. You want to die. Do you know how long I have been looking for you recently? Can''t you just slip out without saying a word? Do you know that there are bad people outside? " Listen to the murmuring voice of Princess Xian, and look at the struggling color on the dog''s face. Pei Zhuang finally determines that the dog must have slipped out by himself! If you change to someone who has such a master, you can''t afford to be autistic! When the queen saw such a scene, she also knew that it was a black dragon. She stepped forward and clapped Pei''s shoulder comfortingly, saying softly. "Sister Xian, you see now that the dog has been found again, and the enmity between you and Pei makeup sister has also been solved. It''s also affecting your sister''s feelings. It''s better to give me a face today. It''s a small matter. How about a small matter?" The queen said this, but Princess Xian didn''t have any intention to answer, quietly holding the dog and squatting on the ground, his mouth was full of concern about the dog''s tone. Pei makeup rubbed his foot floor again and resisted the impulse of kicking. Even people like her dare not show respect to the queen. Isn''t Princess Xian taking others seriously? And I don''t know why. The more she heard the Queen''s voice, the more familiar she felt. She even had a vague impression of her body shape. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, but when she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t remember it. But she left the idea behind in a flash. She got up slowly, looked at the woman squatting on the ground in front of her, walked quickly to her side and grabbed the dog. Then, regardless of her stunned expression, Pei Zhuang said to herself, "since you all think it''s OK, I''ve just been scolded and I can''t drop a piece of meat, so I''d better take this dog to pay for it. Although it''s said that gentlemen are not good, I don''t mind if I look at sister Xian, do I eat this dog?" Just when Pei Zhuang thought that Princess Xian would fight against her and fight for the dog, Princess Xian suddenly changed her face like she was singing a Opera! "Dare you! Pei makeup, do you think I don''t know what''s your idea in mind? You... Do you think I can forgive you if you find a dog to fool me? If you don''t give me a statement, I''ll never agree with you! You make me scolded by your majesty, and make me offend the head of the hospital! You''re responsible for all these things. Do you think you''re going to find a dog to keep me out of the way Her words, directly let everyone in the presence of lightning. Pei makeup listened to her words, but also almost an old blood spray out. Can this man be more shameless? Who was holding the dog and crying? Is this man so aboveboard now? Pei makeup could not help grinding his teeth and asked in a low voice, "Princess Xian, which play are you singing? I don''t think it''s necessary to invite a troupe when the new year''s day comes. I think it''s more than enough for you to go on stage and play many roles by yourself. " Princess Xian also blushed, but she still said with her teeth: "don''t be a liar here. Pei Zhuang, if you don''t give me an account of this matter today, you can''t step out of my qingluan palace! " At this time, the queen said: "since sister Xian said that this dog is not yours, it''s OK for sister Pei makeup to take it back. As for what she wants to tell you, she just ate an animal. Is there anything to tell you?" As expected, if she doesn''t export, she''ll have to go straight to the key. The Queen''s words directly make Princess Xian''s face suddenly sink. "Lady This is Pei''s wrong makeup... " "Still talking here? You have spared the stability of the harem by making so much noise. Now, for the sake of an animal, let a concubine apologize to you. Now that people come, you say that the animal is not yours. Don''t you think that you are the master of the harem? " Chapter 56 Pei makeup really admire this Xian princess. She can be said to be a good hand. When other people give her sincere suggestions, they just don''t listen to her. They don''t talk about it, and they want to bite others back. Can''t she really be a fool? Pei makeup fumbled for the dog in her arms and untied the bell on her neck. "Sister Xian, your ability to confuse right and wrong and to confuse black and white is increasing day by day. When you were talking in my palace, you still claimed that you are a poor person. Look at your face now. Where is the state of a poor person?" After she said this, she had left the bell in her hand on the table. There was a clear word "Xian" on the bell. No matter how Princess Rao Shixian tried to explain it, it was in vain. Pei makeup looks at her for a moment and continues: "you say how much you like this dog. Now why don''t you recognize it? This poor little fellow was abandoned by his own mother in the end. Princess Xian, why are you full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and boast of your grievances in this palace? Today''s affairs can be different from yours, but I will never let you leave Xuanji palace easily next time. " At the moment, Pei makeup is totally different from her usual act of acting like a fool. She stands so upright and suddenly has a more indomitable momentum. Rao is the queen was scared of the heart of a jump, can not help but start in the heart to Pei makeup left a mind. But Pei Zhuang didn''t breathe twice. After a whine, she put the dog in Lan''er''s arms. Then you can see that there is a big pool of pale yellow water on her Ru skirt, accompanied by a smell of shame. This silly dog peed on her!! "You silly dog, I have to catch you for stew today! My dress is a new one from the house! Now I''m wet with dog urine. How can I wear it out later Pei makeup stares at apricot eyes and carries the dog''s back neck, forcing the dog to stare at himself. But looking at its pitiful look, she couldn''t express the tone in her heart. "Cluck..." The queen can''t help but look at this scene, and suddenly smile back and forth. "Why is the queen so happy? It is better to speak with me. " The laughter stopped abruptly after the cold man appeared. The queen looked at the man coming in from the outside, and bowed her knees slightly. "I''ve seen your majesty, your majesty. I''m happy to see you." This slightly strange polite words let Pei make-up pick up eyebrows, but also quietly stood aside, didn''t say anything. It used to be a play of three women. Now the main player of the play has come out. I don''t know what kind of trouble will happen. It''s the most important thing to slip away in such an occasion. Otherwise, staying here will inevitably cause trouble. But isn''t this pig''s hoof important to discuss with others? How could it be here? Does he come for himself? As soon as the idea came out, Pei Zhuang saw the big pig''s hoof looking at the queen. It''s called a passionate style better than honey. But the falling flower is sentimental and the running water is unintentional. The queen didn''t look at the big pig''s hoof from the beginning to the end. Pei make-up''s heart moved, and almost made up a big play. But she turned to think that her own life is still in the hands of others. The one who wants to kill her and then quickly hasn''t been found yet. How can she care about other people''s love and hate? "Your Majesty, your mother, I can''t see the clothes very well, so I went back to the Palace first. As for sister Xian, I was wronged. The adults don''t remember the villains. Sister Xian is young and vigorous. Naturally, I can''t be compared with ordinary people like me, so I left first." Pei makeup said this, turned around and carried the dog who had made a mistake. Can Princess Xian really watch people take the dog away? She dashed over and shouted. "Pei makeup! You put my dog down! " "Heaven and earth conscience, empress can testify that this dog is for me to buy you. Just now you also said that this dog is not the one you raised before, but for me to muddle through. Now I don''t want to ask you. What''s wrong with holding the dog? " Pei makeup said innocently on her face. She just looked at Princess Xian and sneered at her. For such a selfish, self talking person, often let her hit her own mouth, will be happier than anything! The queen soon united with Pei Zhuang. She stood beside the emperor and said softly. "That''s right. We can testify that Princess Xian just said that the dog was made up of makeup. At present, people take back their things. Isn''t Princess Xian going to stop it?" What she said was totally in Pei''s expectation. But according to her performance just now and her attitude towards the big pig''s hoof, she doesn''t care much about the life and death of the big pig''s hoof. Even if the man intentionally conceals his poisoning, they are still a couple, how can they not even realize it? The big pig''s hoof flatters him because his little life is in his own hands. He is in great difficulty. But the queen is different She is the most beloved concubine in the whole imperial palace. She has been in the limelight for a long time. Instead of caring, she purposely matched herself with the big pig''s hoof. What kind of medicine does this queen''s gourd sell? With such doubts, Pei makeup bowed to several people present. "I''m so ugly. I won''t be here today to stain your Majesty''s eyes. I''ll leave first." After that, without waiting for Gu Jinghong to speak, he left qingluan palace with his dog legs and Lan''er. Gu Jinghong looks at her running away. Some cold eyes fall on Princess Xian. "Isn''t Princess Xian making enough trouble in Xuanji palace recently? Do you want me to prepare a stage for you? Let you sing a play well? " Just now, Xian Fei, who was still powerful, knelt down on the ground and quickly began to explain to herself, "Your Majesty, I am wronged! I just thought that I lost my face to your majesty today. I thought that I would apologize for my death. When I was giving my last words, Pei Zhuang burst in. I have been humiliated, and I hope your majesty will forgive me! " The queen didn''t even bother to look at her like this. She raised her feet and went out of the qingluan palace directly. She looked at the two people and a dog who had disappeared at the corner of the Palace Road, and there was an indescribable smile on the corner of her mouth. After a few breaths, Gu Jinghong came out and looked at the smiling woman. His eyes crossed with amazement. Chapter 57 When Pei Zhuang runs back to Xuanji palace with the dog, it''s dark outside. She slumped on the bench outside, lifted up the hem of her skirt and complained, "can''t you make some warning signs or road signs in this palace road?"?! I''ve been out for almost an hour! Only to find the way back! " "If you go back to your mother, you will remember that this kind of thing happens several times. The layout of the palace is different from each other in five elements. It''s arranged by astrologers. It''s not good to have one more grass and one less flower. If you have to get a sign, you can only keep the sisters in the palace at each intersection." Lan''er has been used to the strange words that come out from her mother from time to time in this period of time. When she was Pei makeup, she broke her head and became mad. Just now it''s just a space for turning her head. When she raises her eyes again, Pei makeup is gone!! A living man disappeared from the sky! It took her a long time to find the fragrance, and then she thought Pei Zhuang might have returned to Xuanji palace. As a result, when she hurried back to the palace, she found that her mother never came back! Lan''er was afraid that Pei Zhuang would accidentally go to another yard and search along the road with others. She wished that she could lift the wall and see if her mother hid in it. But half an hour later, she didn''t see a ghost!! By the time she came back, Pei Zhuang had already taken a dog and sat panting under the pavilion in the yard. After listening to the words just now, Lan''er''s heart is full of discomfort. Although my wife is used to being heartless, she has never paid attention to those sarcasm. But since she woke up again, it''s like a different person! Jair will not say, even before things have been forgotten. It''s a good thing for the owner, but LAN Er is obviously aware of his unhappiness. She seemed to be worried about something, sometimes even in her sleep she would scream. But at the moment, Pei make-up, it''s really hard for her to bear half of the pain! Only to see her lifting the hem of her long skirt, showing two white legs in underwear, shoes on her feet are picked up by the wild dog! Lan''er was stunned by her unrestrained performance. She hurried over, put down her long skirt, helped Pei to make up her hair, and said: "it''s really inappropriate for the lady to do this. If someone can see her dress just now, they must laugh at her for being unruly!" But Pei didn''t pay attention to those things. She sat up straight and looked at the dog carrying her shoes. Her envy flashed by. At this time, she suddenly remembered that she was still wearing a dog''s urine stained clothes. She got up like an electric shock and rushed back to the house step by step. In the next half hour, Pei Zhuang soaked herself in the soup pool and ate the litchi from Lingnan tribute. She didn''t have a good life. But for a long time, after the curfew, there was a fierce knock outside Xuanji palace. The drowsy Pei makeup was quarreled directly. She gnashed her teeth and looked at the moon out of the window. She almost breathed out an old blood. Even if these people are picking up trouble, can''t they share some time every day? Do everything on this day?! The shutter was opened very quickly. Gu Jinghong was standing outside the door, with a gloomy face. He was followed by Zhang Chaozong. Pei Zhuang looked at the posture of the master and the servant, and remembered that today is the 22nd lunar calendar! It''s seven days later than the time of cutting meat and bleeding every month before! Can''t that big pig hoof find the antidote this month? Looking at the master and servant as soon as they entered the room, they went straight to the inner room, holding back all the left and right. Zhang Chaozong closed the door of the inner room directly. Gu Jinghong''s blood vessels on his neck began to turn black and purple rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands also began to be exposed. The position of his temples could be seen clearly shaking with each jump. Pei makeup hurriedly climbed down from the bed, and Zhang Chaozong and the man put the man on the bed. But just reached out to touch the man''s body, Pei makeup''s subordinate consciousness shrank back. Why is this big pig''s hoof so cold?! Just a moment ago, it''s really no different from the frozen pork in the freezer! In this era, it''s really strange that someone can develop such a poison. Pei makeup cut his palm, clenched his fist and watched the red blood trickle to the mouth of the big pig''s hoof. But just a few breaths, the blood stopped! A little impatient, she took the hairpin and opened the other hand again. So often injured, the platelet content in the body began to rise, just a few inches of wounds, it will not take long to start to heal themselves. Pei makeup sometimes admire his body! The healing ability can almost catch up with that of gecko. Sometimes she even wondered if she could grow a new one if her arm was cut off. However, such an idea is really too frightening. As soon as it comes out, it is nipped out by Pei makeup in the bud. "First you put this big pig Keep your majesty under control and wrap him up with my quilt. According to the previous time, my blood should work in half an hour. Every time he gets sick more than half a pillar of incense, he starts to twitch. Zhang Taiyi, who is the poison maker? He is the most expensive man in the world. Hasn''t he been found until now? Even if we turn the kilometer upside down, we should have found it, right Pei makeup looks at this big pig''s hoof''s face slowly, some of them are distressed that they have worn their teeth after grinding. This is a sentence in her mind that she saw in a film and TV play. You are my medicine! But if you don''t pay for this kind of disease, you may lose your head. Who is willing to do it? Who will do it? And how can things like this extremely unreasonable happen? Can blood detoxify? Is it true that there is poison in Miao area? However, on second thought, it seems that she is a person who has passed through rebirth, and there is nothing that can''t be explained! Just thinking about it, the big pig''s hoof on the bed instinctively looks for the heat source and pulls her into his arms. Pei Zhuang just put her head down on the man''s chest, and then she found two streams of water flowing out of her nose. She has nosebleed! Chapter 58 She actually ran into the big pig''s hoof and had nosebleed!! Her face has always had this unsmooth bridge of nose that can be seen in the past. Now, how can she go out to meet people when she bumps like this?! Zhang Chaozong didn''t expect that things would develop into this situation. He hurriedly handed over a clean pad and looked at the two people in bed. "Niang, you''d better be careful. Your Majesty''s body and bones are weak. I can''t stand your pressure like this..." "Will you touch your conscience and speak? I was dragged by him! Do you think anyone would like to sleep with an ice cube in the middle of the night? Can''t I get up tomorrow morning cold is light, in case my mother has a stroke, you can afford to pay for the brain of the injured old woman''s wisdom and martial arts? " Pei makeup rubs his sore nose, does not hesitate to go back. But she forgot that her hands were still covered with blood. So she scratched left and right, and her own face was soon scratched dirty, and Gu Jinghong''s body was scratched with blood, which was a horrible scene. Zhang Chaozong can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. The master is a clean master who doesn''t want to dye his shoes with dust. A woman''s body is full of blood, so she doesn''t know how she will feel when she wakes up. Eye view mouth, nose view heart stand in place, Zhang Zhaozong that handsome face is written with a word -- eyes do not see heart do not bother. He observed the weather outside and took out a pill from the medicine box he brought and fed it to Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang looks at him, hands his cut hands to bandage, and his mouth can''t help breaking. "The emperor has had two attacks this month. Do you have any clue about the antidote? According to his increasing frequency every month, once the weather starts to cool down, his life will be tied to his belt. The efficiency of the hospital is still a little low. " "These things will not bother your mother. Weichen has his own plan and his majesty has his own ideas. If the lady thinks she has any good ideas, she can send someone to Taihai hospital to discuss with me. It''s not early today, and wechat minister won''t be here to disturb you and your majesty. " Zhang Chaozong hurriedly treated Pei''s hand wound, said a few words like a ghost, and left Xuanji palace as if flying. Pei Zhuang listened to the squeaky door closing outside the yard and buried her face in the neck of the big pig''s hoof. She closed the quilts on two people and yawned for two days. The two arms of the biggest pig''s hoof are wrapped around her waist like a pair of pincers. No matter how she moves, she has a pair of hands on her waist! "God sent you to torture me! I will never let you go when you are well! Now they are all like frozen pork. They are still frowning! " Pei makeup mumbled that half of her body was leaning against the man''s arms. She stretched out her chubby little hand and poked at the man''s eyebrow, trying to smooth the wrinkles there. But two seconds later, she paid for her actions. One hand of big pig''s hoof seized her wrist and pressed hard towards her back. Pei makeup only felt that after a period of twists and turns, her arms were held in her hands. And from the beginning to the end, Gu Jinghong did not open his eyes, this series is just a simple emergency response. "Gu Jinghong! Are you going to murder me? You let me go! My arm is going to break! You let me go! " Pei make-up''s last cry has changed her tone. Her eyes are staring at the pillow in front of her, which is a hundred kilograms of meat, pressed under the body by this man! I can''t move at all! "If you don''t let go again, I will be crushed by you. Gu Jinghong, you are a disaster star. You are the God sent to punish me! What sin did I create for myself in my last life! I met such a master after crossing! In addition to other people''s wealth is a set of thousands of love in one. I have to cut blood to save your life! You say that you are a big pig hoof, which wastes my mother''s feelings. It''s right that your white moonlight doesn''t like you! " After Pei Zhuang said this, the people on her body still didn''t react at all, but the strength of the Taoist robe holding her wrist was much looser than before. She took advantage of the opportunity to arch up her waist, and the carp beat her man aside. Just listen to a big pig hoof a stuffy hum, the person fell directly under the bed. Pei Zhuang took a breath of air-conditioning in fright and got up without falling. She wanted to help people to the bed, but she looked up to her strength a little too much. No matter how she moved, the big pig''s hoof fell to the ground like an old clock, which could be described as motionless. Pei Zhuang sat opposite the big pig''s hoof with her eyebrows twisted. Her little flesh face was full of sorrow. What did she do in her last life? Seeing the man shivering with cold, peizhuang still took the quilt and held people in his arms. The thick quilt was wrapped layer by layer. I don''t know how long it took for Pei makeup to shrink into the man''s arms. The warmth from her body gradually slowed Gu Jinghong down. He looked down at the woman in his arms who was slumbering, looking at the gauze wrapped around his hands, and sat there for a long time. Finally, he was ready to get up. Two lotus arms of Pei makeup were on his shoulders, muttering in a low voice. "Stop it, I''m tired." Looking at the fatigue on her little face, Gu Jinghong saw a real doting in her eyes. No matter what the purpose of this woman''s entering the palace is, Gu Jinghong is really grateful to Pei Zhuang at the moment. Without the help of this woman, he still doesn''t know how to survive in this time of poisonous hair. Looking down at his sweaty clothes, he took off only a pair of black pants for himself. He grabbed the little woman sitting on the ground with his long arm and put her on the bed with light hands and feet. Before he could lie flat, Pei Zhuang had already leaned over. As if he had been used to it for a long time, the whole person was leaning on Gu Jinghong''s body. His dirty little face rubbed against his shoulder. Gu Jinghong pulled the quilt aside, hugged people in his arms, and then slowly closed his eyes. After such a long struggle, he was really tired. Maybe he should listen to this little woman and find out the murderer earlier. Chapter 59 The next morning, Pei makeup was holding a new type of pillow with her mouth open, her eyes bleary, and pulled the quilt onto her body. However, after two breaths, Pei makeup''s smile froze directly in place. Half squinting her eyes, she reached out to touch the man''s shoulder, all the way down, chest muscles, abdominal muscles, and looked all the way down to touch the forbidden area. Gu Jinghong suddenly reached out and grasped Pei Zhuang''s evil little claw. "Princess Ai, if I make such a fool of myself again, I will not abide by it." After saying that, Gu Jinghong pinched and patted his boneless little hand and kissed it gently. Listen to this man''s hoarse voice let Pei make-up open his eyes in an instant, and the whole person seemed to bounce to the other side of the bed like an electric shock. How could this big pig hoof be on her bed?! Since he failed to seduce this man last time, this man has never stayed in Xuanji palace again. What''s the surprise of staying here now? Pei Zhuang still points her toes on his waist a few times with disbelief. After touching the strong touch, she suddenly makes a small woman''s gesture, pulls the quilt aside and wraps herself up. "Why is your majesty here today? I''m scared. " Gu Jinghong looked at the face changing woman, reached out and held his forehead, patted his side. "Come here!" Looking at this man''s gesture, Pei touched his nose subconsciously for fear that the nosebleed would come down again. "I won''t go there first. After I got up early today, I felt that I smelled of sweat. If I dirty your Majesty''s dragon body, it''s my fault." Who knows what''s your heart? Anyway, I just can''t go! Although Pei thought so in her makeup heart, she didn''t show it on a chubby little face at all. Just as she was going to climb down from the other side quietly, Gu Jinghong reached out and grabbed her ankle directly, pulling people to her side. Looking at this obviously frightened little woman, Gu Jinghong''s eyes flashed a bad smile. Yesterday he was in a coma. Although he could not hear the real thing, he could hear the little woman''s grumbling. He grabbed her by the wrist and looked at the scars on the palms, with a hint in his eyes. "Does it hurt?" Pei Zhuang rarely heard such a concern. She scratched her back of the head and looked at Gu Jinghong in a puzzled way. For a while, she couldn''t figure out what the big pig''s hoof was singing. She shook her head with a stiff scalp, and the original loose bun opened three times in an instant. The long black hair hung on the bed, covering most of Pei''s face. At that moment, Gu Jinghong''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. He stared at the person in front of him, reached out his hand carefully and stroked her long hair behind her ears. His thumb gently rubbed the woman''s lips, and there was a fire rising in his eyes. Pei Zhuang looks at his appearance, almost subconsciously, and flies. But this foot just raised half son, and hard to take back. She looked at the man awkwardly and said nervously, "Your Majesty, my concubine is like a toilet first." Then she could not look at the face of the big pig''s hoof, carrying her skirt and running away. At that moment, she even had an illusion that she might fall in love with this man! But on second thought, this big pig''s hoof has someone in his heart who likes it! It can be seen by the discerning people that he never forgets the queen! Now I want to seduce myself with that face! Do his spring and autumn dream! It stinks! Ah, boo! Pei makeup stinks a face, shrinks in LAN er''s wing room, the fruit core in the mouth gnaws to make a sound. "Niang, it''s the responsibility of the concubines to hang your majesty aside like this. If someone catches this handle, you will be sent to the cold palace! How can you dare to eat peaches here? Besides, this peach is still the rest of the day before yesterday. How can you eat this? " Lan''er looks at her mother. The baby''s fat face is full of expressions of hatred for iron but not steel. Pei Zhuang listened to her maid''s words, spit the peach stone in her hand aside, and impatiently rubbed her ears. She dismissed with indifference: "what''s the matter? Can he lock me in? I can''t think of it. He thinks of the empress! How can two people still treat each other like guests and not see each other? Isn''t he the emperor? Don''t you boast that no one in this world will not listen to him? I think he has been lovelorn for so long! I don''t know where his arrogant virtue was developed, because I can''t even control my own woman! " "Mother!" Lan''er listened to her mother''s words and knelt down directly. Then she seemed to realize something. She jumped up and rushed to the door and closed the door. "Lady! How can you say such treacherous words! The queen and her majesty are made in heaven. They respect each other as guests and raise eyebrows with each other. They are the gods and fairies favored by all the people in the world. How can you say that? If this is said by others... " "By whom? I can''t speak happily in my own palace. It''s better to be locked in the cold palace. No one will treat me well except for that big pig hoof! " Pei Zhuang is totally broken. She lies on the bed bored, pulls the quilt aside and wraps her head tightly. If it wasn''t for the good silk and satin material on that body, no one could recognize that this was the most gorgeous concubine in the palace! Seeing the boring appearance of her mother, Lan''er could not help slapping people in her face. Nowadays, Pei''s make-up habit makes people have no time to deal with it at all. Even before, although she was simple and silly, she didn''t utter wild words. Today''s words, no matter who heard them, are a great crime for Xuanji palace. No one can save it! My mother is smart now, but the temperament that nobody cares about makes Lan''er sleepless day and night! Although my wife is in the prime now, if one day your majesty has other people in mind What''s the end of Pei''s makeup? She always does not know how to reconcile her actions with others. If no one around her can plan for her, will Xuanji palace and the future? "Don''t stay here. When the stinky man leaves, I''m going back to sleep. No one will bother me today! When strangers come in, let Wangcai bite me back! Chapter 60 Wangcai - the little white dog snatched from Princess Xian. Because I don''t know the name of this silly dog, Pei Zhuang gave it such a name, and the dog replied happily. And look at its appearance, it is much happier than in qingluan palace. A few hours later, Pei makeup was occupying Lan''er''s bed and sleeping soundly. He heard the voices of several palace maids. "Can''t our mother be spoiled by her majesty now? When his majesty left just now, his face was livid. When the empress died, his face was not so ugly! " Before one of the maids had finished speaking, the other interrupted. "What do you know? Today, our mother ran out of the bedroom early in the morning. Now she hasn''t even found a person! If we don''t talk about madness all day, we don''t even know our own gate. Let''s take good care of our mother. As for the rest, who can interfere with her Majesty''s choice? " As soon as the scolded maid heard this, her tone suddenly changed, as if those words were not from her own mouth. "How can elder sister say so? I just love our mother. Where are the other things that we servants can talk about?" Pei makeup is so wrapped up in the quilt and shrunk on Lan''er''s bed. She vaguely feels that the former things may not be so simple. But now she is too busy to protect herself. Where can she worry about these things? She turned over impatiently. Before the sleepiness was over, there was a tinkling sound of broken gongs outside. Pei makeup gritted his teeth and stared at the dry yellow wall in front of him. His back teeth were hard and smooth, "there''s no end! Beat the one who is beating gongs outside to my mother! Let the old lady let the dog bite him! " She got up from the bed, frowned tightly, and looked out at the gradually dark sky. Her heart was filled with old blood. He grabbed a shoehouse and rushed out of the wing room. Without the barrier of the house, the sound of the broken Gong and suona became clearer. Lan''er ran to Pei''s side at this time and whispered: "Niang, the more the imperial concubine comes, it''s to repay the kindness of Niang. The lady just annoyed her majesty today. Don''t have a head-on conflict with Princess Yue. Let''s go to the imperial garden first. It''s almost night, but it''s the right time today... " "No! Push the face on your nose! I don''t think I''ve lived in vain for two lives! " Pei Zhuang said, carrying the things in his hand and rushing towards the lobby of Xuanji palace. But before she got to the door, she was hugged by her thigh! You are disrespectful to the imperial concubine as a concubine. If the imperial concubine is really investigated, you will be punished! " After hearing this, Pei makeup calmed down for a while. She asked in a voice: "isn''t she locked up? Why are you here today? " "One month''s confinement has come, and you have been quarreling with her palace for half a month, so you think she is coming to take revenge. When her anger subsides, we will take a long view. What do you think?" Seeing her mother''s hard work, Lan''er embraces her waist and adds another sentence. "I didn''t want to steal it a few days ago Pick cloves? That day, I saw that the lilac flowers in the west of the imperial garden were just in bloom. If I don''t go now, I will not be able to make the mosquito repellent objects after the flowers fall. While your majesty won''t come to find your mother today, shall we pick flowers? As for others, let''s not worry about it. " When Pei Zhuang heard this, he thought it was very reasonable! The more the imperial concubine wants to disgust herself, then leave her in Xuanji palace! Whatever she does! Anyway, I''m out of sight and out of mind. It''s important to do serious business! Say to dry, Pei makeup with cloth to close their clothes, grab the bamboo basket beside, smile all over the face wretched. She looked at Lan''er with a smile and said: "little girl, lead the way! You''re right. I don''t need to know her! " Because just now, she quietly looked into the room, and occasionally knew a wonderful thing. This princess Yue Fear of dogs! But in order to hold her breath with herself, she just stayed in Xuanji palace and didn''t want to leave. People were scared to climb onto the table and dare not come down! The palace maids who are close to you follow the master. They cower one by one, but they still hold some things to block Wangcai. Wangcai has long regarded Xuanji palace as its back garden in these short days. Where can it be bullied by an outsider? It was sitting right in the middle of the hall, barking at the imperial concubine Yue! But that large group of people, unexpectedly did not dare to stop! Pei makeup see this scene, nature has been happy to open flowers, where will rush in to mix such a good play? Since the woman is willing to stay in Xuanji palace, keep it! Thinking about it, Pei Zhuang told the rest of the servants: "you people must take care of the lady. Before you come back, don''t let her leave the palace for a step. After all, I have to make a good compensation for her!" Her eyes were shining and her mouth was very high. She told her: "let Wangcai receive it in person. If Wangcai is hungry, there are some roast geese in the backyard. Send them to eat some. Don''t starve our Wangcai." One of the palace maids looked at her mother and asked, "the more noble the concubine is I can''t let myself go. If it''s passed on, six palaces will criticize my mother again... " "She is a grand concubine. How can she eat bran and vegetables in Xuanji palace? Eating and drinking are naturally taken care of by her maid. What''s the matter with Xuanji palace? " With that, Pei makeup took Lan''er''s hand and turned around and left. Lan''er looked at her mother''s happy appearance and sighed helplessly. Although she didn''t know how she could see her mother so well this time, it was better to bring people out than to make a mess in the palace. Seeing that they had arrived at the imperial garden, the old thief suddenly changed his face. The cold wind blew by, and the dark cloud had blocked the moonlight. Pei Zhuang, carrying a bamboo basket, stood in the bower of the imperial garden and muttered, "how do I think it''s going to rain this day?" As soon as she had finished saying this, a flash of lightning fell in front of her, lighting the imperial garden as if it were daylight. With a rolling thunder, Pei makeup clearly saw a pale face behind a tree trunk! Chapter 61 Reflecting the pale face, Pei Zhuang was stiff, and the corner of her mouth trembled: "this Can it be human? " Thinking of what she knew about the Haunted Palace in her last life, she felt that her face had drifted towards her. "Boom!" With a deafening thunder, Pei makeup almost all hide behind Lan''er. "I''m still a baby. I didn''t do anything bad! Don''t chase me! I just came alive and I don''t want to die! " Lan''er looked at the expression on her mother''s face and pulled at the corner of her mouth. If it wasn''t for the condition, she would definitely raise her head and laugh three times. After all, she had never lost face so much. But her face was pale with fright, her legs trembled, and her voice was unsteady Niang, it''s just a forest, nothing dirty. To say the least, even if there is, we don''t have to be afraid of the Dragon Spirit in the palace. " She has been in the palace for so long. She has heard a lot of rumors about the mess in the palace. Although she hasn''t seen it before, the pale face just appeared still makes people feel numb. When the master and the servant were close together, another flash of lightning struck their heads. They watched the tree smoke, and then the heavy rain fell. Pei makeup had already scared silly at this time. She knelt on the ground, buttoned the bamboo basket on the top of her head, only showed one eye and stared at the place where the figure flashed just now. The whole person was shivering. She went to heaven and earth to seek medical advice. She was really not afraid of it. However, these ghosts and snakes and other things made her feel numb just thinking about it! Sweaty hands and feet! Let alone see these things now! Who knows how many people die in this deep palace every year? If there''s no such a floating place, who can believe it!? "Amitabha! Buddha bless! I would like to take half a year''s vegetable for my life! You see, let me live on the road where my brain is not easy to use! Lord Jesus, amah! " She stuck half of her shoulder in the bamboo basket and muttered prayers. At this time, Lan''er heard some rustling sounds. Although the sound was not loud, it was especially obvious in the rainy night. She lifted the bamboo basket in her mother''s hand, covered Pei''s mouth with her life, and pulled the man to the weeds. She didn''t care about a circle of mud rolling on her body. She blocked her mother behind her. Just after they hid, there was a sound of footsteps behind them. But it rained, so they couldn''t really hear it. Pei makeup points to her mouth, and points to Lan''er''s hand, indicating that she doesn''t need to cover herself anymore. They were lying in the weeds like this. They didn''t know how many mosquitoes fell on their bodies. But listening to the movement in the imperial garden, they couldn''t breathe. "How dare you come to me at this time? Don''t you want to die? Do you know those people want to kill you everywhere? Are you crazy? " This is a kind of sweet female voice, gentle and gentle, but it''s familiar to me. After all, few people in this harem talk like this. Pei makeup looks at her handmaid with a frown, and can''t help bumping her elbow against the soft meat on her waist. Shrug the tip of his nose, toward the voice of the place where the hard work. Lan''er looks at Pei''s makeup silently. Just as she turned her head, she was almost scared to death by her master. The ghost scream stuck in her throat, almost choking her back. I''m afraid the master didn''t know. Her frowning look was particularly frightening under the lightning at night. But next, the voices they heard almost scared their souls away. "Didn''t I miss you? You haven''t seen me in this palace for so long, but you miss me? The emperor has kept you in the deep palace for so many years, and the little face looks worn away. " It''s a perfect masculine voice! And the voice Pei makeup can almost conclude that she never heard it in the palace! How long has she been awake? The green hat on the head of the big pig''s hoof. How many are they buckled? Or are these women in this palace so thirsty? Can you come out to meet others in such a heavy night? But the palace gate has been closed. Where did this man come in? Is it difficult to learn that Liang shangjunzi is also a man of high moral standing? Isn''t it said that the ancient women all paid special attention to their chastity? How does she feel that the ghost place she crossed is so open-minded? Is she a fake modern? Just when Pei Zhuang''s thoughts turned around, there was another indescribable voice coming from the place where they were talking. The master and the servant looked at each other in such a way, watching the pouring rain on their heads, and their throats rolled involuntarily. Pei Zhuang suddenly felt that she might know something wonderful, because in the shed of her clothes, she lay in the weeds, clearly saw the touch of dark red. In this harem, only those above the imperial concubines wear red dresses. And in the harem, there is only one concubine! But now the imperial concubine of Yue is fighting with Wangcai in Xuanji palace. Who is the tangled man in the grass as one can imagine! I don''t know how long it took, the rain on the top of my head gradually decreased, and the terrible movement finally stopped. Only listen to the man said: "save money and wronged you for a while. When the king is in power, you will definitely be the best choice for the throne in the imperial palace." When the woman heard this, she said in a coquettish voice, "I''ll rest assured with you. These days, his health is getting worse and worse. When I get my revenge, I''ll go with you even if it''s the end of the world." A woman''s voice with a trace of love after the unique charm, in this late autumn rainy night, listening to particularly refreshing. The man can''t hold it, and he has stirred up some things. Pei Zhuang and LAN er both listened to the news, and each of them had a big red face. Chapter 62 It''s one thing to see those little films that are not suitable for children. It''s another thing to hear others live! Pei makeup now would like to dig out a lump of mud, directly hit the dog man and woman. But reason still told her that more is better than less. It''s important to keep her life. At present, there are many people who want to kill her in this palace. It''s already in the cracks. Why bother yourself? If it is really known, I will be in the imperial garden tonight. I''m afraid that she can''t live for three days. And at this time, Pei makeup suddenly realized one thing. The predecessor was suddenly seriously injured and unconscious. At last, she lost her life because of something. Is it because she knew something terrible? That''s what killed him? But if you think about it like this, plus the ambiguous attitude of the queen, Pei makeup suddenly has a bad premonition. She was so worried on the ground that she even forgot that there was a couple of men and women doing things not far away. I don''t know whether it''s the rain or the cold sweat on her body. She just feels that she has a cool feeling now. In the vagueness, Pei makeup felt as if he had been enveloped in a huge net, and what was behind the net, Pei makeup did not even dare to explore. I don''t know how long it took. With a few staggering steps, the imperial garden finally quieted down. Except for the sound of some comedies falling on the pavilion, only the breath of Pei makeup and the two of them was left. Lan''er stealthily cuts a gap in the grass in front of her. After confirming that the person has left, she suddenly pulls up her mother and runs back to Xuanji palace like crazy. Half an hour later, Pei Zhuang soaked her whole body in the soup pool, and then she showed her two big eyes and looked around cautiously. Besides her mouth, she was still bubbling. Lan''er even held back early and left, went to the soup pool, and helped Pei make up the mud on her hair. She was busy on one side of her hand, and did not forget to charge her mother. "Niang, we have no right to know today''s business. No matter what''s wrong in the future, what are we going to do tonight? You said that in order to avoid the imperial concubine Yue, you went to Meilin, but you didn''t want to come back after heavy rain and drenched in soup. I can''t tell you anything about this evening, ma''am Mother?! " "Ah? Oh, oh. " Pei makeup was called by Lan''er to slow down her mind. She nodded her head in a daze to show that she was right about this matter. "I''m not stupid. What does this have to do with us? Close the door and live your life. Besides, your majesty is angry. Who knows when he will come to our palace? The more he doesn''t come, the better I feel. I don''t have to look at him all day like I look after the second eldest brother. " These words, only in exchange for a white eye of LAN Er, and that more powerful scrubbing action. Pei Zhuang only felt that her hair was going to be collected, but she didn''t say a word. She knows that this little girl is really for her own good. Besides, the rules in the palace are always the same. She only said these things in front of the little girl, but in the end, there was a place where she could talk, so she would not suffocate herself. It''s not easy to wash the mud all over. Pei makeup smells the fragrance of soap horn on his body and suddenly sighs with emotion. "it smells much better than those perfumes!" Tomorrow, prepare more saponifia, and I''ll get you something interesting to play with. " After Pei Zhuang said these words, she slammed the door of her bedroom, and Lan''er outside couldn''t help feeling her nose. Almost hit it just now! The next morning, it was just light. Pei Zhuang was in the middle of the night yesterday, holding her quilt and sleeping on her bed. She had a little foot exposed outside and subconsciously reached something, which was very lovely. Gu Jinghong saw such a scene when he came here. He thought of the notification he received last night, and immediately felt angry! To be honest, he is in a good mood these days. Therefore, the dark guard of Xuanji palace was removed specially, but when the dark guard was removed, the woman dared to leave the palace in the middle of the night! Night curfew in the palace. No one is allowed to walk around without permission unless something important happens in the palace. But these things are not worth mentioning in the eyes of this silly woman! Looking at the drowsy appearance of the woman, Gu Jinghong lifted the quilt as soon as he stepped forward. But what he didn''t expect was that Pei''s makeup was only wearing a pair of pants, and the rest of the place didn''t even have any fabric! He subconsciously kicked out the eunuch next to him after he had lived a strict life. When I took my foot back, I still had a word to say. "In the future, you are not allowed to enter Xuanji palace!" This low roar words, directly on the bed drowsy person shouted. Pei makeup is just like this with long hair. She holds the quilt on her chest, revealing her round shoulders and staring at the man in front of her. A moment later, she burst into a tremendous shout. "Ah ah --" this voice directly scared people in and out of the palace. Even Wangcai, who was gnawing bones in the yard, was scared to get under the flowerpot. "Your majesty! Why don''t you come without saying hello! My concubine, I haven''t dressed up yet. I have to wait for my concubine to bathe and change clothes... " "It''s really elegant to love princess. How can I not know when she has such a hobby?" Gu Jinghong just stared at the people in bed. The dark color in his eyes did not disappear for a long time. Pei Zhuang''s nervous whole body shrank in the quilt. She subconsciously shrank into the bed and opened her mouth to explain: "Your Majesty, you don''t know something. This kind of sleep is more beneficial to physical and mental health, and can improve our sleep quality. If you feel particularly tired sometimes, you can try this kind of sleep method. I can guarantee that you have so many beautiful full text reading addresses : https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html read by phone: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click "collect" below to record this time (please contact your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) Style) recommend this book, thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 63 See the emperor is still staring at her, Pei makeup raised his hand to cover his lips, pretended to cough a few times. Seeing that he still didn''t move, she put a blush on Pei''s face. She twisted Gu Jinghong''s face with her hand, but saw that he turned again inexplicably. Pei makeup swallowed a few salivas, shrunk beside the bed and shivered, pulled the quilt to his neck, blinked and looked at Gu Jinghong. PI xiaorou said without laughing: "I know I''m in good shape, but my body is the capital of revolution. It''s not good to stare at me like this again." Gu Jinghong hears what the other side says, the body inadvertently shakes, don''t open an eye to see, then sat to the table. He took a sip of tea cup and a pair of dark eyes glanced at Pei makeup from time to time, which made Pei makeup more nervous than before. Spend a long time floating, Pei makeup stuffy in the quilt, looking at Gu Jinghong wrongly, wring his pants, it''s sweat. It''s not the emperor. You dare not drink tea more slowly. Gu Jinghong''s thin and penetrating corners of his mouth slowly pull an unintentional smile, and his eyes reveal a trace of casual favor. After drinking the tea, he stood up in front of Pei makeup and said, "don''t worry about Aifei. I''m not interested in Aifei''s fat. I can only offer it. I''m not afraid to profane it." The voice is light and light, but it''s stormy when it comes to Pei makeup''s ears. He can''t help pulling down three black lines on his head and staring at Gu Jinghong''s eyes. Which woman doesn''t care about her figure? This man is clearly mocking himself! Pei makeup is unwilling to touch the meat on her body. She admits that there is a lot of meat, but But this targeted irony cannot be tolerated. Gu Jinghong watched the face of the little man on the bed change again and again. The radian of the corner of his mouth was raised a little bit. But in the blink of an eye, his smile was stiff on his lips. The little woman on the bed, regardless of 37-21, pulled up her quilt and stood up, tooted her cheeks angrily, pointed at him and scolded. "You''re a dog man, big pig hoof. I don''t care about you. How much meat? You touch me where there''s plenty of meat! " Then he jumped off the bed and held Gu Jinghong''s hand to let him feel his stomach. When the long hand touched the meat on his stomach, Pei makeup suddenly froze, and the hand was still on his stomach. Pei makeup stared at the hand, then his head was cool, and his mouth fell into his throat. He raised his head gingerly and saw someone with a black face, a pair of eyes with a cold breath. The three black lines on his head were obviously pulled down, and there was a very dangerous smile on the corner of his mouth. Pei put his head down again and swallowed again. Then I felt my neck itching, and a cold voice came out: "is it going to let go, Princess Ai?" When Pei heard this, she immediately let go of her hands. She wanted to scream, but when she looked up, she saw someone with a black face. Then she ran back to the bed, dressed casually and ran to Gu Jinghong with a look of dogleg. "Ha ha, you just You have seen nothing and heard nothing! " "I hear you." Pei makeup''s dog legs immediately hang on his face with a smile, how can''t put them down. "You just called me a dog man, and...... Big pig hoof Pei Zhuang holds his forehead and runs around on both sides of Gu Jinghong, hammering Gu Jinghong''s legs, holding his shoulder for a while, and laughing on the dog''s legs. "Where is it? You are joking, Emperor. I dare not scold you. You are the ninth of the five. You dare not lend me eighteen courage." "Well?" A long ending slowly rings in Pei makeup''s ear. "Isn''t it? The dog man is praising you. Don''t believe it, the emperor. Look, the dog man is very strong and powerful in my heart. Big pig''s hoof is my favorite food, which shows your position in my heart is not poor Gu Jinghong sneered, obviously not believing. Pei makeup really wants to slap and shout. You''re the first to peek at my mother. In the end, I have to compensate you. It''s really a sin that has been made in my last life. "Pooh -" it seems that the servants outside heard Pei Zhuang''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Pei makeup embarrassed smile, a look in the past, the minions put the smile back, as if nothing had happened. This just satisfied Pei makeup turns head: "the emperor comes not to say a word, is this what matter?" Gu Jinghong glanced at Pei''s makeup, and then sat down slowly: "I''m looking for you today for the hunting conference in the near future. I''m going to let you preside over it. What''s your opinion?" Although he specially said that "love Princess" was more important, Pei makeup''s heart was clear and white, saying that his identity was different. If he doesn''t go, he will sweep his emperor''s face in front of all the people. Staring at Gu Jinghong for a long time, seeing that he still looks the same, and that Pei makeup is jumping around madly in his heart, I don''t know how shameful it is to love someone who can''t count in his heart!? Why don''t you invite the queen? It''s obvious that you can''t call people to vent. As expected, all dogs and men are big pig hooves! Pei makeup is not accepted, not accepted Looking at the dog man in front of me, I had to nod my head in an aggrieved way. I couldn''t beat him. Gu Jinghong shows a satisfied smile, and then just like doting on Pei''s hair, turns his head and leaves. In the moment of turning around, the love placed on the bright face seems to disappear in an instant. The face is cold and the brow tip is cold. Pei Zhuang claps her hands in her heart, but she doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind. She remembers what happened yesterday when Yue Guifei and a man were in the yard. She wants to reach out to Gu Jinghong and tell him the truth. But the other side seems to have gone a long way, and the words hanging on his mouth are also swallowed. Forget it, I just said that I would help the dog emperor to cure his illness, and I didn''t plan to take care of his harem. The dog emperor is miserable. Pei makeup looks at the place Gu Jinghong left and sighs. There are a lot of women in the back palace. The queen and the concubine Yue are cheating. There are too many green hats on their heads. But it''s as if you failed the exam and didn''t tell your parents, pressing Pei Zhuang''s heart itching, desperately trying to find out. Her eyes turned cold and she called Lan''er. Looking at myself in the mirror, I''m not only sad, but also fat. What kind of nice clothes do I wear to see the dabbling conference? But at the thought of the foraging conference, Pei''s make-up was a headache again. Chapter 64 "Emperor, Niangniang, she went to the queen." Dressed in black, the dark guard fell in the golden palace, kneeling down and facing the man who was making the folding. Gu Jinghong put down the fold slowly, his eyes were deep, and there was an unpredictable light: "looking for the queen? What''s wrong with it? " Mentioning the queen, Gu Jinghong''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, not much, not much, that is, the soft light hidden in the bottom of the eyes, warmer than ever. Dark Wei didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Jinghong stared at him and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "After she ran to the queen, all the palace maids knew that her majesty had asked her to support the dabbling conference, so they rushed to it one after another, and then the maiden Then the Niangniang lets the Niangniang of each palace hide in the flowers. Whoever finally finds it, she will take whoever goes to the hunting conference. " Gu Jinghong covers his sleeve, coughs a few times, waves his hand and signals to go to dark Wei. Throw down the fold, Gu Jinghong''s smile shows a ponder, this woman is clearly relying on their own dare to move her, just dare to - do whatever you want! At the same time The client sneezed and sniffed. Lan''er takes the handkerchief and hands it to Pei Zhuang. She whispers: "Niang, it''s windy. Be careful of the cold. Let''s not play this game..." Pei makeup pushed the handkerchief and continued to look for the wretched expression of "beauty here I come" in the flowers. Lan''er looks at her mother who is going away and sighs. In fact, this is not the case In the morning, Gu Jinghong just called Pei makeup, and Pei makeup told Lan''er to dress up for herself, and hurried to find the queen. Funny, Gu Jinghong, I''m really stupid. You don''t go to the queen yourself. OK, let me be merciful and make you a couple. In fact, Pei Zhuang didn''t think of it at all. In fact, Gu Jinghong wanted Pei Zhuang to host the foraging conference. Otherwise, the foraging conference was the place for men to show their talents, and it was impossible for their beloved queen to participate in this dangerous activity. But in Pei makeup''s heart, hosting the foraging conference is actually to eat in the hunting ground and watch a group of men hunt. He didn''t expect that the person who presided over the foraging conference would explore the scene from time to time. There was a possibility of being shot. If Pei Zhuang knew about it, she would not go. Pei makeup ran to the Queen''s palace purely belongs to holding thighs. As soon as Pei entered the Queen''s palace, she sniffed the fragrance of a carved white marble relief with birds facing the Phoenix, and glanced at the queen behind the pear wood flower screen. Through the hazy veil, she can be seen leaning on the double collapse of peony and purple wood Zen. Looking at the book atmosphere around, Pei makeup is embarrassed to stay here. I don''t know whether it''s because of the environment or because she wants to hold the Queen''s thigh. Pei makeup blurted out a little softer than usual. "Excuse me, elder sister, but I''m involved in the meeting..." "My sister came to me for the purpose of dabbling in the general meeting. Actually, I don''t know. After all, I haven''t presided over it." A clear female voice sounded behind the screen. No host? Wait! So You seem to have been cheated? It''s said that Gu Jinghong, the dog man, will be so kind to himself. As expected, this foraging conference is a conspiracy! Pei makeup didn''t respond to the situation. Her red lips opened gently. She held out her white jade fingers and picked up the tea in front of her. She tasted it slowly and let the fragrance of the tea swing slowly around her mouth. Go to your uncle''s, dog man, as expected, the tea for your beloved is so good!! "Does sister have to talk to me like this?" Pei refers to the barrier in front of her eyes. Behind the screen came a chuckle. The Queen''s maid moved away from the screen. Looking at her appearance, Pei Zhuang had to sigh that the queen was indeed a real beauty. Beautiful eyes, smiling eyes, wearing red crimson pleated skirt, wearing a water smoke colored tulle, skin curvy, with the Queen''s unique majesty. Ah, as expected, people are more popular than people. "That elder sister is to help me find a way. Here I haven''t participated in it. At least my sister has been to the scene. " Pei makeup saw the barrier move away, a face of dog legs on the queen. Hearing this, the Queen''s eyes flashed a light. Before Pei makeup could hold the queen hot, there was a burst of female voices at the door. Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, the door crowded into a group of women, all are heavy makeup, who will not spare the crowd in the door. See Pei makeup, they have the same color squeezed out a miserable smile. Princess Yu first squeezed out, grabbed Pei''s makeup, and said in a never before flattering tone: "I heard that you are going to preside over the dabbling conference. Seeing our sisterhood for so many years, my sister asked me to see the world." Pei Zhuang looks at the jade Princess of dogleg now, and suddenly spreads her hand on the empress. Her heart turns white and she finally knows how disgusting she is. Later, a group of concubines piled at the door all crowded in, and kept responding beside Pei Makeup: "yes, sister, you can take us, go." There was a whine in her head, and Lan''er kept holding on to her master, for fear that she would be crowded out by these demons. Seeing that his figure is about to disappear, Pei makeup suddenly pushes back, and the demons suddenly point back weakly. "Stop..." Before the end of Pei''s stop, a group of demons came to him. So, it becomes the scene now Lan''er looked at the sunset, the unusual red halo, sprinkled in the flowers, causing a little spot. Just in this matter, the master unexpectedly caught a concubine, happy and wild, almost jumped up and went wild, "catch you." And the concubine was very depressed and gave a sigh, with the sun slowly falling down, pulling down a piece of afterglow, the red halo slowly spread, fell on the ground, hit Pei makeup''s body, pulled out his shadow, slowly elongated. Seeing that Princess Yu and Princess Xian haven''t come out, Lan''er immediately orders the cook to cook when Pei''s stomach cries. Smelling the smell of the dish, Pei Zhuang went to eat without saying anything, completely forgetting that there were still Yufei and yueguifei who had not been found. When she was bashing her mouth, it seemed that something suddenly occurred to her. She turned around and asked Lan''er, "have we forgotten anything?" Lan''er seems to think of something. Finally, she shakes her head. Pei Zhuang grabs the steamed bread and it''s a dog''s bite. It''s the biggest meal in the world. In the middle of the night, two trembling voices came out of the flowers: "elder sister Are you still there? " Chapter 65 Pei makeup snores slightly after eating. When Gu Jinghong came in, he heard such a strange voice. The black line on his face suddenly came out three, which was thick. When Lan''er saw the emperor, he turned around and wanted to tell his master who was sleeping in the couch. But before he got to the couch, Gu Jinghong got rid of the gauze and came in. His eyes were slightly cold and he glanced at Lan''er, who was on the tiptoe, and Pei makeup, who was lying on the bed in a big shape. Into the Tata, Pei makeup only felt that there was a shadow on his face to block his own light, puzzling his mouth, then frowned and turned to sleep. Lan''er is facing the emperor with colder eyes, praying silently for his wife. Then, he sees the emperor sweeping his hands to her and beckoning her to go out. She took a sympathetic look at her mother and then ran out without looking back. Pei makeup secretly scolds Lan''er, a coward, for running like this! "Are you going to pretend to sleep?" Cold sound in his forehead, Pei makeup slowly opened an eye, eyes full of fuzzy fog, wet looking at the man above his head. Pretending to be surprised, he pulled up the quilt to cover himself, far away from Gu Jinghong, "emperor, you are here? How do you always like to watch others sleep! " "What?" "Nothing!" Pei makeup touched his hair and pushed on the quilt a few times, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the emperor? " "I can''t run to your palace if I''m ok?" The last ending, let Pei make-up cannot help shivering, heard the dangerous feeling. Smelly man, dog man, knows to threaten himself, hum! "Isn''t Aifei going to explain it to me today? You know Princess Yu and Princess Xian, but because of your game, they are still in bed. " Pei Zhuang stays in place, waits for a moment, says that he feels that he has forgotten something. It turns out that he has forgotten two big living people. It''s over. Looking at Pei''s face, Gu Jinghong knew that she didn''t forget it on purpose, but really. Embarrassed cough a few, Pei makeup get up, from time to time glance at the emperor in the side, see the emperor''s eyes did not follow their own, whew run to the table, pick up the tea on the table to send to the mouth. Oh, press it, press it again. Gu Jinghong turns to look at the cup on Pei makeup''s hand. His eyes are slightly narrowed, his mouth is slightly raised, and his face is unfathomable. Pei Zhuang was staring at his hair, following his line of vision to see the cup in his hand. Wait a minute. I''ve been outside all day and I fell asleep when I came back. The only one who touched this teacup today Think of here, Pei makeup''s line of sight changes from the tea cup to Gu Jinghong standing in front of him, then Only that big pig hoof. Pei makeup''s face suddenly blushed for some reason, and her body was also hot. She raised her collar and fanned it: "ha ha, emperor, it''s hot today." "If I remember correctly, it''s Xu time." Hear this cold not Ding to come out of a sentence, Pei makeup hand of the teacup a shake, mouth shriveled. "Ah, the emperor is here for my concubines. I don''t have any good hospitality. I''ll go to prepare the evening meal for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most afraid of the air for a time quiet, Pei makeup immediately want to go. "Stop." As soon as she stepped out of the door, a cold voice came from behind. "Don''t you want to say something to me?" What did Pei make up her eyes? Did she say that she had left Princess Yu and Princess Yue in the air for a day, or did she go to find the queen, or did she just kiss him indirectly? Helpless turn around, she tried to cover up the past, "Oh, yes Not long ago, I saw Yue Guifei and a man in a private meeting in the back garden Hand quickly covered his mouth, Pei makeup despair and panic closed his eyes, how can he so much mouth!? The man''s eyes narrowed, close to Pei makeup, turned her around, and he stared at her with a smile, which made Pei makeup feel numb. Under the pressure of this vision, Pei Zhuang had to tell Gu Jinghong everything from the beginning to the end. I thought Gu Jinghong would be angry, but I didn''t expect that the other side could look like a good play, leaning on the jade couch and listening with interest. Oh! It''s a man no, with a green hat? Gu Jinghong looked at Pei''s plump makeup and hurriedly stroked with his hands and feet. He felt a little warm in his heart. Unconsciously, his eyebrows and eyes softened a lot. Pei makeup looks at Gu Jinghong''s mouth with a smile, and thinks that the other side doesn''t believe him: "emperor, don''t believe it, next time I''ll take you to see it." After that, Gu Jinghong''s mouth curve became more obvious, and he coughed a few times: "I don''t have this spare time. In the morning, I told her about her foraging meeting, and she prepared if." You stinky man said that he almost didn''t let you in, and Pei makeup turned a white eye in silence. "Emperor, don''t worry, I will be ready." When speaking, Pei makeup gnawed his teeth. Gu Jinghong nodded contentedly and left. In the evening, Pei makeup sneaks into the medicine room, searching for herbs in the dark. No, I can''t. what should I do in case I hang it? I have to prepare some herbs, otherwise I don''t know how I died. How to know just touched half, someone pushed the door in, want to hide too late, Pei makeup stood in situ, just found out that it was Zhang Chaozong. Zhang Chaozong did not know that there was still someone in the medical room at this time. He was also stunned for a while. After finding Pei makeup, he lit the lamp in the medical room and smiled at Pei makeup. Pei makeup also smiled and continued to grasp his own medicine. Zhang Chaozong looked at Pei Zhuang''s herbs without hesitation, and they were all life-saving necessities. He couldn''t help but say: "Niang is injured, how do you need these herbs?" Pei makeup''s hand, put down the medicine in his hand, smile at Zhang Chaozong, deliberately pretending to catch the wrong medicine. "Ah, the medicine for these things? This palace used to catch some herbs to replenish blood. You also know that the emperor''s three heads and two heads have run to this palace recently. Now the emperor is full of Qi and blood, which can''t be replaced by any woman. " With that, he stepped out of the medical room and said, "since Zhang Taiyi is here, I would like to ask Zhang Chaozong to send some blood tonic medicine to the palace." And then ran out of the door without turning back. Zhang Chaozong looks at Pei makeup. He has a deep vision. It''s not a mistake! Why does a concubine who lives in the harem come to the medicine room in the deeper half of the night? What''s more, the way of grasping medicine is very skillful? Chapter 66 "Boring, Lan''er ~" Pei Zhuang lies on the gold and jade shakes. She peels the grapes against the resplendent jade on the roof. The peeled grapes fall from the sky and fall into Pei Zhuang''s mouth. With her dull mouth, she skillfully threw the grape skin into the plate beside her. Then she rose abruptly, raised her legs, and continued to peel the grapes. Her little feet were still shaking. Lan''er looked at her mother''s leisure, and frowned for a while, and said, "mother, most of the women in the harem can make needlework. Do you want to try it?" Looking at the silk painting in Lan''er''s hand, Pei Zhuang shakes her head and does this? She looked at her fingers. Before she died, she died in the embroidery work. Pei Zhuang slouched, stepped out of his palace slowly, covered the sun with one hand, and stretched out another: "it''s a nice day, let''s go, go out and have a look." Before Lan''er could answer, he stepped out. Pei Zhuang leaned back with her hands, looked at the scene of the back garden with the old man''s patrol expression, and occasionally commented on the structure here. A Coquettish female voice came from a distance. Pei Zhuang followed the sound and saw the queen, Princess Yu and Princess Xian kicking shuttlecock. She glanced aside. OK, it won''t take any effort. She was just oppressed by the last private meeting between the nobler concubine and the man. The nobler concubine appeared in the back garden. Pei makeup rolled up his sleeves and went to a group of sisters. He just smiled at them and said, "Oh, I''m so happy to play with you." In addition to the Queen''s friendly attitude towards Pei makeup, other people turn their eyes when they see Pei makeup, but after all, the jade Princess and the more noble princess are all asking for Pei makeup, so their attitude is much better. When Princess Yu saw Pei''s makeup coming, she threw down the shuttlecock and held it in her arms. "My sister has come to make it up. We are one person short." Before Yu Fei finished speaking, a harsh female voice came over: "Oh, I don''t know if someone will kick the shuttlecock. Don''t have too much meat, kick and lie down." Pei Zhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Xian Fei who held the shuttlecock in one hand. With a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth, she strode forward to avoid the shuttlecock in her hand. She just threw it up and kicked it in a fancy way. Funny, have you ever heard a word that you are afraid of fat people, but you are afraid of flexible fat people. You can play those shuttlecock patterns in modern times, which are accumulated by the ancestors of the 18th generation. Princess Xian was shocked. Then she dyed her face with a touch of shyness. What she said just now, she could not help fighting. It''s OK to look at the forced clothes. Pei Zhuang stands firm, kicks his feet hard, hooks down the shuttlecock which is still in the middle of the sky with his hands quickly. Then he turns around perfectly, snorts to Princess Xian, and walks to the queen. The empress smiled gracefully, with crooked eyes and indescribable gracefulness: "sister, it''s a good skill to kick shuttlecock. My palace feels ashamed." Pei makeup politely replied with a smile: "to tell you the truth, last time I passed by this back garden and saw a private meeting between a small maid and a man, I wanted to tell the emperor, but I think it''s just at this time. After all, there are not many lovers in the world. I want to make her amuse me." Pei Zhuang took a look at the concubines around him, and then continued, "I don''t know if that little lady shuttlecock is a good one, so I asked her to teach me and practice this skill." Pei makeup said his eyes looked straight up in the distance and raised his head proudly. He ignored her concubine Yue. He didn''t respond at all. This is what she said. Pei Zhuang not only explained where her good skills came from, you know, she used to be very fat, how could she touch any shuttlecock, but also she was using the things of the little maid to test whether the concubine Yue had a tryst with others. Everyone could see that the little maid was just a cover. I don''t know if the far away Princess Yue still doesn''t look at herself. She is arrogant. She was obviously angry at her last injury to him for a month. On the contrary, the queen around her seems to shake inadvertently. Pei makeup raised her eyebrows, looked at the queen around her, and then gave out a clear laugh: "Oh, well, just a joke, what game to play." Looking at the queen who passed by, Pei Zhuang''s eyes locked her tightly, and her eyes circled several times. She fell into deep thought. It seems that the private meeting is not so simple! The imperial concubine Yue came to her and looked up as if she couldn''t see her, but her voice was more gentle than before: "you are from the queen, go there." Pei Zhuang''s body shakes. It''s not like the woman''s voice that night. She looks at her head and trots. As soon as she''s halfway there, a pair of evil feet stretch out. Pei Zhuang clearly sees that foot, but -- but inertia is related to quality! As soon as Pei makeup''s eyes closed, she listened to the wind whistling in her ears and the shrieks of all the concubines. OK, I have to fall again. Just as Pei makeup was tragically about to accept his close contact with the land, a faint fragrance suddenly came from his side, and a light fragrance poured into Pei makeup''s nose. Then she was turned 180 degrees. She was facing the ground. Now she saw the blue sky and the light white clouds. At that moment, time passed abnormally slowly. Pei makeup made a "ah" sound. Behind her was a strong chest muscle. With a snap, Pei makeup leaned on it. The people behind snorted, but firmly stood. After Pei makeup, she breathed out a long breath. Then she saw that her feet were still stepping on others. She quickly released them. Wait a moment, the shoes embroidered with dragons and the golden robes seemed to Turn around suddenly, the tip of your nose and the chin of the other side rub. Hurriedly pulled back some distance on his face, and a strange blush dyed Pei''s white face. Fixed the eye to see, that smooth jaw, looked up, that quite warped nose tip, and that dark deep eyes, eyelashes long as jade Fan General attached to the face, look carefully can see the white and small fluff on the face. Not Gu Jinghong, who else can it be! Gu Jinghong looks at the blush on the face of the villain in in his arms. There are some radians on the corner of his mouth. The sword eyebrows are gently raised, but they soon freeze. When he saw the queen in the distance, he unnaturally pushed Pei makeup lightly in his arms. Pei makeup also gave him an unnatural look, stepped back a few steps, and followed his eyes to the queen. It was because the queen was there. Chapter 67 I don''t know why my heart is astringent. Although I have known that Gu Jinghong is good to himself because his blood can save him, when I see him push himself away because of other women, I feel generally uncomfortable being pulled by others. Pei make-up touched his nose just now and recalled the temperature left on his shoulder. He was stunned, but then he smiled. "Let''s have a laugh." Gu Jinghong looks at the ugly smile, which is worse than crying. He looks at the hand he just pushed Pei makeup. His stern eyes slowly cool down, and his hands slowly clenched into fists. Pei makeup turned to Gu jinghongfu and said, "emperor, I just fell down and was scared, so I left first." After that, he would not go back. Without looking at him again, Gu Jinghong seemed to want to say something. He held out his hand to catch Pei makeup, but he only caught Pei makeup''s corner. With her step, the corner of Pei makeup was also scratched away from Gu Jinghong''s hand. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, so he gave up. Then I turn around and take a look at the queen, and then I take a deep look at Princess Xian and turn around and leave. Pei makeup''s eyes were wet. She kept looking up at the sky. She hurried back to her palace. Lan''er, who was running behind, asked, "what are you doing, ma''am?" "I I just look at the sky, can''t I? " He also glanced at Lan''er. Lan''er saw that her mother''s eyes were red. She thought that she had just fallen and was frightened. She lowered her head and stopped talking. Back to the palace, Pei Zhuang closed the gate, fell on the bed and covered himself with the quilt, but his head was full of the scene of Gu Jinghong''s big pig hoof pushing himself away. Pei makeup lifted the quilt, got up abruptly, and slapped the quilt with both hands randomly: "you big pig hoof, still push me away, I don''t care about you, hum, go to your white moonlight, isn''t it just that your face looks better?" "What is Aifei talking about?" From the quiet outside, there was a heavy voice. Pei Zhuang looked at the door in shock, and saw Gu Jinghong''s gorgeous face. There was also a bun that was not tied up and scattered on his shoulder. Pei makeup covers his nose. If you are not polite, you should not look at it. This face is unique. Suddenly I found myself staring at others, coughing awkwardly and turning my head to one side in silence. Seeing Gu Jinghong at this time, I don''t know what I feel inside. It''s warm, but there''s some astringency. She and Gu Jinghong stare at each other with small eyes. She doesn''t know what to say. She thinks of the things about Yue Guifei and the queen. She opens her mouth and blurs out: "emperor, otherwise, let''s go to Houhuayuan." Without Gu Jinghong''s consent, Gu Jinghong took his sleeve and ran out. Gu Jinghong, who was following her behind, had a dark face. I thought this little woman was angry because she pushed her in the morning, but I didn''t expect that she was so happy at this time. I had to take him to the back garden to play. Somehow, I felt empty inside. But he didn''t expect Pei Zhuang to pull him to listen to others. Pei Zhuang forcefully pulls Gu Jinghong to the place where she overheard the conversation between Yue Guifei and the man last time. Since they are so skillful, they are just here today. Pei Zhuang hurriedly covers Gu Jinghong''s mouth, for fear that Gu Jinghong will say a word, and then startle the snake. She was not tall enough. She stepped on her feet. Without waiting for Gu Jinghong to open her mouth, a heavy slap came to Gu Jinghong''s mouth. Gu Jinghong frowned and pushed, trying to open Pei''s hand, but the other side didn''t let go even if he died. She turned to stare at him and motioned for him to be quiet. Because it''s not convenient to walk on foot, Pei makeup is directly hung on Gu Jinghong. Although the person is thinner, the meat is still there. Suddenly, Gu Jinghong''s body sinks. Pei makeup covers more tightly, his eyebrows are tight, his eyes and Gu Jinghong''s eyes are staring at each other, and his face is threatening. He lets Gu Jinghong run into the grass. Where can Gu Jinghong stand? He can''t die. Pei makeup laughs, and the gravity of his body sinks again. Yes, Gu Jinghong has to lie down in the grass. Pei makeup Gulu, from Gu Jinghong''s body roll down, hand or cover his mouth, and then signal him to listen. How does that figure look like the imperial concubine Yue? Pei Zhuang climbs forward and is pulled back by Gu Jinghong behind. Soon, she hears a clear female voice, sweet female voice, gentle and amiable. But it''s familiar to me: "I''m looking for you this time. I hope to see you less in the future when it''s really unnecessary. After all, the fat pig has found out. ¡± pigs? Who to say, who to say? Pei makeup''s smiling face is tightly packed together. Her mouth is thick, and her mouth in the palm of her hand smiles unconsciously. Pei makeup turns around and looks at Gu Jinghong. A deep male voice then came: "my king will be afraid of a concubine? OK, I know. I''ll pay attention later. I miss you so much. Let me touch you. " Then came the sound of shameful kisses and the woman''s wheezing. Pei makeup turned around to look at Gu Jinghong, with a look of "you see, you are wearing a green hat". How could you know that the man had already got up and left, leaving only one back. "Alas!" However, he was "strong and strong". He would make a sound when he moved. He wanted to speak and stop the big pig''s hoof, but he was afraid to find it. He could only lie on the ground and watch Gu Jinghong leave. Somehow. In fact, when Gu Jinghong heard the sentence "Ben Wang", he already knew that the man was Gu Xuanfeng, the king of Huai. The voice was the most familiar to him. His eyes were cold, and through a trace of cold, there was no gentleness just with Pei''s makeup, only a black face. As for whether the woman is the more noble concubine or someone else, Gu Jinghong has no idea. But he has some doubts. As Pei Zhuang said, she can''t remember anything, even the voice of the former master? Yes, or I will not take myself to see it. Finally, when the two people were playing with each other, Pei Zhuang got up stiffly, moved her muscles and bones, her eyes also narrowed. Although the dress, body and voice were similar to those of Yue Guifei, think about it carefully. It seems that the woman looks more and more like another person, especially the elegant posture she exudes. Instead of being arrogant, she looks more like It''s Queen! Frightened by his own idea, he saw the moon shining and speckled on his body. The wind was so strong that he could not die. Pei makeup was shaking all over. Forget it. It''s all about the big pig''s hoof. Go home and go to sleep! Chapter 68 Just about to sleep fragrant Pei makeup, just stepped into their own door was stunned. The night is quiet, a breeze is blowing quietly. Pei make-up saw the man on the bed stupefied for a moment, and looked closely. He saw a man wearing a red Royal robe lying obliquely beside the bed. The coat spread out at will, revealing his attractive chest muscles, with clear and deep facial features, and a pair of dark and deep ice eyes, which seemed wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy. Seeing Pei Zhuang push the door in, he got up and sat up seeing Gu Jinghong''s appearance, Pei Zhuang could not help blushing. The blush on her cheeks was like fire, and her face was flushed: "you! Why are you here? " Wait for the other side to answer, hurriedly ran to touch his cheek again, murmured: "ah, can''t blow hair outside, it''s silly to blow hair." I don''t know when to start. She and Gu Jinghong use "Concubine", "Concubine", "I" and "Concubine" less and less. They talk more and more directly. They don''t hang up the corner anymore. Hands were beaten down, the other side is ice face looking at themselves, Pei makeup staring at the face of the world, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Sit down." Looking at Pei''s make-up, Gu Jinghong helplessly takes a picture of his position around him, and then doesn''t know where to turn out a pot of wine. Pei makeup naturally went on, Gu Jinghong handed him a glass of wine, Pei makeup drank it without hesitation, and soon blushed on her cheek. Ah, sure enough, it can be used for heating. Gu Jinghong looked at himself with a smile and saw that Pei makeup was creepy. He immediately covered his chest with his hands and stammered, "what''s the emperor doing? I''ll tell you, don''t think that if you look good, I will give in, burp!" Pei makeup is confused and looks at Gu Jinghong, who has bad intentions. Well, Pei Zhuang admits that she has a poor amount of alcohol, but what kind of wine is it? How can she get drunk in such a cup. In fact, Gu Jinghong didn''t expect that Pei makeup''s alcohol volume could be worse than this. He poured several glasses of wine, then threw the wine pot outside and lifted up Pei makeup who had been drinking so badly. Pei makeup staggered to his feet, and sat down with another leg soft. With a loud whoop, she took Gu Jinghong''s hand and said, "you, rub it for me." Then, without saying anything, he took Gu Jinghong''s hand and touched his "gullies". With Gu Jinghong''s push, Pei Zhuang lay on the ground. Later, Gu Jinghong helped her up again and sighed helplessly. Hey, how can I know Pei makeup is so drunk? It''s troublesome. He picked up Pei''s face and looked at her tenderly. "Aifei? AI Fei? " Looking at each other''s eyes, she said, "can you tell me who you are and where you come from?" Yes, since ancient times, the emperor''s heart has always been worried, and more precautions have been taken. Although Pei Zhuang said to herself that she lost her memory, Zhang Taiyi recently reported to him that Pei Zhuang, since she can take medicine, and her recent behaviors have made Gu Jinghong wonder whether Pei Zhuang has changed. The other side squinted, looked at Gu Jinghong shaking his head and smirked: "Hey, emperor, what are you doing Burp, how can you have two heads? How can you look good. " Seeing Pei makeup''s head drooping, Gu Jinghong grabs the head and straightens it up, letting Pei makeup''s eyes look at him: "you answer me." All of a sudden, Pei Zhuang straightened up and pointed to Gu Jinghong''s head: "Hey, you big pig hoof, how are you here? Isn''t this the 21st century?" Suddenly he began to sob in a low voice: "it''s you big pig hoof, dog man. Since you push me away in the morning, you go to your white moonlight queen. Why do you look for mosquito blood?" When it comes to the queen, Gu Jinghong''s heart and eyebrows are crossed. Since it''s wrong to say, "how do you know I like the queen, don''t I like you?" Pei makeup mumbled: "you, of course you don''t like me, you just like the queen, you You will be lecherous, just stare at the beauty! " "I think I was a big beauty, skinny! Without meat, why Hey, if it wasn''t for your good looks, I...... " She said in a long breath, "Hey, Gu Jinghong, you big pig hoof!" He said and pushed Gu Jinghong for a few times. Suddenly Gu Jinghong had a black line on his face, but he felt warm in his heart. He laid down Pei makeup and shook his head: "forget it." Turning his head to stare at Pei makeup which has begun to snore, his eyes can''t help dimming down. Why Pei makeup just said that he was thin in the 21st century. Looking at Pei Zhuang, Gu Jinghong seems to see another person through her. Want to cross the door to go out, but unexpectedly, a strong hand grasps him, Gu Jinghong, who has not yet stood firm, is suddenly grabbed and pulled down, falling beside Pei makeup. Looking at the sleeping Pei makeup, the hand unconsciously lifted her scattered sideburns and put it on her ear: "the princess thinks I don''t like you, do you like me?" Pei makeup bahaw bahaw mouth, did not answer, Gu Jinghong''s eyes dim down, across a trace of sadness, then, a soft leg on the mountain Gu Jinghong, another small hand restlessly touched Gu Jinghong''s abdomen. Since he unconsciously provoked Gu Jinghong''s desire, he snorted and said hoarsely, "lovely princess, let go." The director of both hands still did not put it on Gu Jinghong''s abdomen. Gu Jinghong grunted patiently, with a low voice and some sexy voice. He frowned tightly, then the heat on his body went on. He held back, but he felt thirsty. Itching, he quickly opened Pei makeup hands and feet, ran out in a mess, a world-famous ah! He would be aroused by such a woman! Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 69 The water splashed on the side of the pond, splashed on Pei makeup''s clothes, heard the servant girls desperately shouting for help, Pei makeup felt hot all over, for a while did not know what to do. Seeing Princess Yu struggling for a few times, she calmed down and began to sink slowly. Pei makeup didn''t care about three seven twenty-one. She quickly undressed her sleeves to avoid blocking her sight for a while. She fluttered into the water, and all the servant girls opened their eyes. Lan''er burst her throat and called out, "mother!" But Pei Zhuang couldn''t hear anything. She felt that her ears were constantly filled with water and her eyes narrowed into a gap. When she went out to find the jade princess who had only one hand on the water in the distance, she felt that her royal clothes were in the way. She tore them in a hurry. The water confused her eyes and killed her will. She managed to get to the jade concubine''s side, and a dived to lift the submerged jade concubine up from her feet, so that she could get out of the water as much as possible. "Pei makeup!" I don''t know when, Gu Jinghong came from a distance, frowning tightly, and his face was full of uneasiness. Looking at the lotus pond, he saw a touch of peony red shirt and skirt. He felt a pain of pinpricking. His eyebrows were more compact and his whole body was emitting cold air. Staring at the stunned maids on both sides, she jumped into the lotus pond without saying anything, and then there were bursts of cries: "emperor! Come! " Emperor? Gu Jinghong? Pei''s make-up shadow, who was saving people in the water, heard someone calling the emperor. His confused eyes glanced in the water and saw a yellow dress on the water. Go to your uncle. Gu Jinghong, you pig hoof. I''m afraid I''ll drown. Thinking of this, Pei Zhuang''s heart suddenly warmed. No, she really came to help me. "Whoo!" Before Gu Jinghong swam to the place where Pei made up, Pei made up to push Princess Yu out of the water, and then she came out of the water, shook her wet hair and gasped heavily. Looking to stop, squinting at her man ha ha a smile. Then a group of imperial doctors and imperial guards appeared in the back garden. They wrapped the back garden layer by layer. Pei Zhuang dragged Princess Yu to the surface of the water. Regardless of her "constant clothes", she immediately gave her artificial respiration. Gu Jinghong''s dark pupils flashed over the rough sea, took the cloak handed by the eunuch, threw it on Pei''s body, and then looked back at the male, his eyes full of cold. Looking at Pei makeup''s male compatriots, they were so scared that they lowered their heads. Just then Pei Zhuang has finished artificial respiration. He asked the doctor to take the princess to the palace for politics. Just when he was going with the doctor, a huge body was blocking in front of him. Pei makeup a Leng, looked up, but saw a gloomy face pulling three black lines, his back to the sun, through the sun, can''t see his face clearly, it''s all fuzzy. Without speaking, he stood in front of her quietly, with a certain arc on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were shimmering and whirling, like the abyss. Pei makeup didn''t know what the reason was. He felt that the other side seemed to be angry. A dangerous smell spread around him, which made Pei makeup tremble. It''s over. I almost forgot the dog man. Gu Jinghong bent down and tied the cloak on Pei''s shoulder. He said in a very cold voice to the palace girl beside him, "you take her back to change her clothes. What''s the style of a girl''s family? It''s not perfect!" Finish saying, turn around to walk, Pei makeup in the heart is not convinced, catch up to refute: "the emperor says who is not dressed properly, this is a matter of life!" Suddenly Gu Jinghong, who was still walking ahead, stopped abruptly. Pei Zhuang didn''t know that he would stop. He ran into Pei Zhuang and touched his painful forehead. As soon as he wanted to yell at him, he heard Gu Jinghong say, "take care of your mother in the future. Don''t let her do such a dangerous thing!" The tone is full of ferocity, Pei makeup scratched his back head in the back, then a warm voice sounded: "don''t forget to take the medicine to dispel the cold back." Of course, only Pei Zhuang can hear it. Looking at Gu Jinghong, who left with a big step, Pei Zhuang smiled like a little girl in love. The maids beside her also couldn''t help laughing. Pei makeup looked at her. The maids looked down silently and closed their mouths. Pei Zhuang smiled too, and the corners of her mouth curved. In the palace, Pei Zhuang rubbed her hair in front of the mirror, and Lan''er and cui''er were still explaining: "Oh, Niang, you don''t know, you scared the maids and maids when you jumped into the water." Cui''er then said, "although the maidservant didn''t see it, everyone knows. The emperor heard that you went to the lotus pond, put down the fold and rushed over." Lan''er took Pei''s cloth, which had been wiped well, and put it aside: "yes, you didn''t see it, ma''am. The emperor saw your worried expression in the lotus pond, and put on your clothes. I love you so much!" People who don''t know think they are saved not by Pei Zhuang, but by cui''er and Lan''er. While the client is holding his chin and looking at the mirror, since the big pig''s hoof will take such a fancy to him, it is not because his blood can save him. Thinking of Pei Zhuang''s dark eyes and empty heart, she motioned Lan''er and cui''er not to talk, while the two servant girls thought their maidens were shy and covered their mouths and walked out with a smile. Pei Zhuang holds her cheek and looks at herself in the mirror. She recalls a series of things that happened today. Why does Princess Yu fall into the lotus pond? If she fell down, why didn''t anyone come to save Princess Yu when she felt the scene? It should be said that there are always people in the back palace who can swim. There are often guards patrolling the back garden, but when she arrived, she saw several servant girls standing there shouting for help. A little....... There was no tension at all. Pei Zhuang''s eyes narrowed, and she always felt something was wrong. Lan''er dressed and hurried to the jade Princess''. Princess Xian saw Pei make-up hurriedly coming, with a sour look on her face: "Oh, I heard that sister Yu was just by the side when she fell into the water today, and saved her sister." Pei''s eyebrows wrinkled. She disliked the princess Xian and said that she appeared at the scene when she fell into the water. She just said that she was the one who pushed her into the water. Chapter 70 Pei Zhuang goes over and doesn''t look at Princess Xian anymore, so as not to infect herself and such a brainless person. When she sees that the other party doesn''t pay attention to her, her face suddenly cools, without a trace of blood, and her eyes are still fixed on Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang smiles at Princess Xian, and the maid beside her is shocked by Pei Zhuang''s eyes. She rushes forward and gently pulls Princess Xian down. The queen came out to help Pei, with a dignified and generous face, and said, "my sister is the life-saving benefactor of Princess Yu this time." Pei makeup didn''t say anything. She smiled at the queen again. She couldn''t do it. That day, she was absolutely frightened by her own ideas. She felt cold when she saw the queen. "How about Zhang Taiyi? Princess Yu is not used to it now." Pei makeup goes up, stares at the jade Princess lying on the bed without blood color, turns to ask Zhang Chaozong. Zhang Chaozong introduced himself to Pei Zhuan from all the doctors, invited Pei Zhuan, and then handed his medicine box to Pei Zhuan: "Niang, good people do it in the end, this jade princess has no other problems except internal cold." Pei Zhuang looks at the medicine box, and her skin is shaking. No, Zhang Taiyi, as the saying goes, it''s good. Once you''re born, it''s twice cooked. But it''s not appropriate for you to deliver the medicine box directly to me. But Pei makeup just looked at Zhang Taiyi with a smile, picked up the medicine box and knelt down beside the jade princess''s bed, staring at jade princess with a pair of eyes. You remember jade princess for me. Now you not only owe me a life, but also owe me a face. After that, Zhang Taiyi''s pondering eyes could not be ignored. As expected, men are not good things, especially those around the big pig''s hooves. I knew that he would never let himself go of that last time. Pei makeup skillfully took out a white brocade from the medicine box, took out the jade princess''s delicate little hand, then put his hands on it, squinted and began to feel the pulse. Then he chuckled and said to Doctor Zhang, "Doctor Zhang is really the first one in the hospital. I can''t compare my skill in dermatology with that of a young woman." In fact, both Zhang Taiyi and Pei makeup know what is the situation of Princess Yu now. Zhang Taiyi gave Pei makeup a subtle smile, and Pei makeup stood up and waited. As expected, she was right with what she thought. Yufei was definitely not lost in the water because of an accident, but was drugged and thrown into the water. Just feel the pulse, although it seems to be the state of body cold on the surface, but look deeper. It''s totally different from the pulse of body cold. It''s obviously a drug that can make people faint. Pei makeup''s eyes turned a few circles on the face of the villain in the bed. It''s hard not to see what happened to Princess Yu? Who would have planned her? What''s the reason? Pei Zhuang walked out of the palace in silence and turned to the back garden. Suddenly, she saw a palace girl in the flowers. Pei Zhuang picked up the little palace girl by virtue of her strong body. The other party didn''t think of it either. Scared a jump, hurriedly hide the cloth bag that is going to be buried in the earth behind oneself, tremble the ground lowers head, weak cry: "Niang Niang." Pei makeup''s eyes narrowed slightly. She raised her head to cui''er and Lan''er on one side. They quickly signaled to carry the little maid and left. Pei Zhuang sits on her jade couch, shakes the teacup in her hand, takes a sip and looks out the door. Soon that palace maid was brought up, and the reviewer had to have a look. Pei Zhuang pretended to be high above the others. He stared at the palace maid with small eyes and raised his legs. She had the demeanor of a social elder sister. The palace maid was escorted to kneel on the ground under Pei makeup''s status and majesty, but it was a face that would rather die than surrender. Pei Zhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the little maid carefully. Looking left and right, she seemed to have never seen her in the palace. She looked pitiful. "You just buried something in the imperial garden." The tone of voice is not doubt but affirmation. The little maid didn''t know where the courage came from. She snorted and didn''t answer. It was against her appearance. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Pei makeup''s eyes narrowed again, slowly walked to his side, walked around her for several circles, then bent down, took out an object similar to a purse from her waist, and walked in front of her for several times. I saw the little maid turn white and blue again. "You know that." Pei makeup spits out a word, then flicks his finger and takes the sachet back to his waist. "This palace is not a murderer. What''s wrong with me? Besides, this thing and you are in the hands of this palace. Are you going to argue?" This time, the little maid suddenly smiled coldly: "Niang, I don''t admit it. What do you have to do with me? I''ll say it''s not mine, and it''s useless for the Niang to tell the emperor." the voice of the smile is still shaking. Pei makeup bent up the corners of her mouth and sat back in her seat. She looked indifferent, hooked the powder in the hook and pretended to understand: "Oh, well, I''ll use the way you enchant Princess Yu, throw you into the lotus pond, seal your mouth, and you can''t even cry out." Then he took the unfinished tea, lifted the lid on it, and took a sip. Seeing what the little maid wanted to say, he put down the tea cup: "you don''t have to worry, then I''ll make you live and settle your parents. As for your death, you think there are still many inexplicable dead people in the harem. You still think your life will be better than mine It''s worth a word from the concubine who is deeply loved by the emperor. " Oh, small sample, dare to fight with me. Although Fei Fei has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei has so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei Fei has so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 72 Walking in the bustling Forbidden City, I saw the streets and alleys, the lanterns hanging high, the merchants riding horses, here leisurely and leisurely, the boss who sells things always likes to say sweet words, and the procuress of the brothel waved her Xiujuan outside, with a charming face, said to the passers-by: "young master, often come." Pei Zhuang''s hands are against his back, his head is up, his eyes are slanting, and these peddlers are walking in the capital. Alas, it''s said that the outside of the palace is so busy, and someone helps to pay for it, and there are so many food. What should I do when I go back to that big pig''s hoof. Thinking, Pei Zhuang looks at the palace not far away, then turns to look at Song Xuanye, who is following him, and continues to walk. Suddenly, he came to an old man selling ice sugar gourd. Song Xuanye took out some copper plates from behind and put them on Pei''s hand. His eyes were full of laughter: "you are the same as before, so you like ice sugar gourd." Before Pei makeup touched his head and thought about it, but it was a vague picture printed in Pei makeup''s brain. That year, a little figure appeared in the capital, wearing shabby clothes and dusty face, walking in the bustling Shengjing, which was different from the bright passers-by. This is the full text reading address of her Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address of Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei so many" Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 73 It''s two days before the 22nd lunar calendar. Pei makeup''s hand is beating the table. I don''t know why. Looking at the food in front of me, I have no appetite at all. I don''t know if that big pig''s hoof thinks of itself in the palace. Then he sighed, alas, the dog man had his white moonlight, how could he think of his mosquito blood, and at most worry about his antidote. At this time, Pei makeup is bending his head and playing with the pieces of green tea in the glass cup. Just smelling the tea, he is intoxicated here. The curved crescent moon is high in the inky sky. It is clear and light. The moon is like water. The soft gray like mist covers the whole earth. Pei makeup stood in front of the window, looking at the faint and bright moonlight, I was not aware of exclamation, suddenly a shadow reflected in the window, Pei makeup was stunned and turned to look. I found a very familiar figure standing at the side of the bed, the candle light swayed behind him, dragging out the long shadow, spreading all the way to the bedside, into the moonlight. If there is a long westerly wind like nothing, he gets into the window, cleans the tip of Pei''s nose, which is greasy and long with peach blossom fragrance. He looks gloomy with light fragrance. Pei Zhuang stared at her for a moment, and after a long time, she rubbed her way carefully step by step. At this time, Gu Jinghong was against the light, his eyes were fuzzy and confused. Even though Pei Zhuang could not see his face clearly with his eyes wide open, he could only guess by his own feelings. Feel the cold air next to big pig''s hoof, Pei makeup knows that he must be angry. Shivering a few times, she took off her mouth carefully and asked: "yes Is it the emperor? " The other side didn''t answer. The air suddenly became quiet, the bright moonlight sprinkled into the bedside, reflecting their two shadows. I don''t know why, Pei makeup always feels that this scene is like cheating. Suddenly I feel that as soon as my body is tight, the fragrance becomes clearer. The other side tightly closed her body, and did not let her have a chance to struggle. It seems that she is afraid to run away again. Pei Zhuang stayed there. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She suddenly reacted. She hurriedly pushed him away, staggered back a few steps, covered her chest with her hands, and looked scared. The man''s dark clothes are lonely on his shoulders. He suddenly raises the corners of his mouth. His eyes are full of tenderness. The moonlight suddenly falls from the window. The wind blows and touches his cheek. Pei makeup stupefied to stand in situ to see him open his arms, with the unused soft voice: "come here." This is the voice of Gu Jinghong that Pei makeup is familiar with. The voice seemed to be a little tired, but there was also some surprise. She turned around in her heart. At last, she was bewitched by the voice. She moved her feet and walked closer. "Gu Jinghong..." She opened her thin lips and mumbled out his name. The other side also hugged him, held her head, and pressed hard into his chest. Elder brother, how can you go down? It''s for the dead, but Pei makeup is embarrassed to push away such a warm embrace. Until Pei makeup can''t breathe air, she just reluctantly let go, and then it''s a forehead knock. She gave a painful yell, then hurriedly covered her mouth, and secretly regretted her actions. How can I feel more and more like cheating Peizhuang feels sorry for song Xuanye, but there is no reason. Maybe it''s because peizhuang just exclaimed and the door was pushed open. Song Xuanye came in from the outside and saw the man in the room was stunned first, then lowered his head and called for the emperor. Gu Jinghong''s eyes are not very friendly. His eyes are moving. Instead of looking at Song Xuanye, he looks down at him. "The prince of song is so elegant that he dare to abduct my concubine." Tone with these bad. Song Xuanye didn''t speak, but lowered his head. Later, Gu Jinghong took off his cloak and put it on Pei''s makeup. One hand over her shoulder, put it on her right shoulder, put her in her arms, and left. After a while, song Xuanye gets up and stares at their backs, until the shadow disappears at the turning point. In the carriage, the atmosphere is solemn and terrible. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong with a black line on her face. Just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the other party, it was a sneer at the beginning: "ha ha Do you know how many days will be the day of my poison? You''re still hanging out with another man. " Pei makeup opened his mouth to defend himself, but he swallowed the words to his mouth. He was very frustrated. Blink his eyes, swallow his mouth. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not fight with a villain. He swallowed the words in his mouth and listened to him quietly like a little rabbit. Gu Jinghong didn''t say anything more. He sat there with one hand on his head, but his eyes were always on Pei makeup. Pei makeup was staring at her hair. He deliberately opened the window to look outside. Seeing the atmosphere getting colder and colder, she said, "ah, emperor, have you ever eaten ice sugar gourd? It''s delicious. It''s sour and sweet. " Gu didn''t pay attention to him, but a smile came from the corner of his mouth. Then a deafening voice sounded in her ear: "go back and do it for me." Pei Zhuan looks at Gu Jinghong in shock, but there is no expression on his face. All right, all right. Now you''re the boss. You have to listen to me. Some people seem to have made up with you on the surface, but behind the scenes they are still a small family. Watching Gu Jinghong jump off the carriage as soon as he arrives at the Imperial Palace, he doesn''t look back. His pace is not urgent, but it makes people feel like he is still angry. Pei makeup helps the forehead, as expected, people get along with each other for a long time, even the character will be infected. This slender body with broad shoulders and a sense of resentment looks more and more like its own. Back in Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang almost started her own plan to attract people. So in order to please someone, Pei Zhuang plans to cook in person, but sadly, he has never cooked before, and his hands and feet are disorderly in the kitchen. He has not made ice sugar gourd, but almost fried the kitchen. And that person never appeared Put on the ash on his face, Pei makeup sighed, and looked at the ice sugar gourd shaped in front of him. He smiled happily. Take up the basin and go to Gu Jinghong''s palace. Peep out your head at the gate of Chengqian palace. Look to the East, and look to the west to see the fold on his solemn dragon couch. Pei makeup walked in with a dog''s legs on his face, but the other side raised his eyelids a little, saw Pei makeup, but did not make a sound, and continued to be busy with the work at hand. Chapter 74 Ah, I haven''t seen you. Pei made up a straight face and put the plate with ice sugar gourd on the table. Gu Jinghong raised his eyelids and looked at it formally. His eyebrows were frowning. He saw Pei make-up squeeze his eyes to let him look at the table, and looked at this kind of ice sugar gourd thing in front of him. "The other side quite chest:" emperor, you taste it, this is the ice sugar gourd made by my concubine Pei make-up deliberately accentuated the word "hand". I thought the other side would be moved. But I didn''t expect that he touched it with his slender hand, then pushed the plate to Pei makeup, and raised his head to her: "I said at that time, nothing : just go out I thought Gu Jinghong would praise her, but I didn''t expect that it was the result. Pei zhuanleng stood still, and Gu Jinghong, who continued to criticize the fold, puffed up his cheeks. She also wants to continue to come up to tout her ice sugar gourd, and the eunuch on the other side comes forward as if he understands people and poses for help. Pei Zhuang looks at the master and the servant. Their faces are half black. She picks up the basin dressed in ice sugar gourd and goes out. She mumbles, "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. You have to eat." Although this sentence is subtle, but it was heard by Gu Jinghong. He put down the fold, looked at Pei makeup walking out, and clapped the fold on the table. Pei Zhuang is frightened, turns around to see Gu Jinghong, who knows that the other side is darker than his own face. His brow was tight and wrinkled. Although there was no special expression, peizhuang felt that she made him angry again. He said softly, "can you make it for song Xuanye?" "It''s not for you anyway." Pei put down a word and left. It''s like they don''t have a little temper, hum. Gu Jinghong''s face is blacker. The eunuch next to him looks at it and says to him: "emperor, or I will go to ask my mother to put the ice sugar gourd..." Before half of it, Gu Jinghong turned his eyes, and the eunuch Central Committee gave up. Looking at the door for a long time, I seem to be thinking about something, pulling out my legs and walking towards the direction Pei makeup just went. Pei makeup duck strides. She doesn''t give up the dog man. Although Gu Jinghong just went too far, the gentleman doesn''t fight with the villain. The man is very stingy. She still remembers this sentence very well. Since this big pig hoof likes a good queen, well, as soon as Pei makes up his eyes, he strides towards the direction of the Queen''s bedroom. Gu Jinghong, who followed her, frowned and followed her. After a long time outside, I didn''t see anyone coming out of the Queen''s palace. After dusk, Pei took a small step and jumped out of the palace. Gu Jinghong, afraid that she might see it, turned to the side of the trees and blocked himself with branches. He looked at the Queen''s bedroom with deep eyes and left with Pei makeup. After arriving at his bedroom, Pei makeup began to beat the drum just as the queen said to herself. I didn''t expect that the big pig''s hoof was quite amorous. She wanted to come and watch many dramas with her grandfather in modern times. It''s hard for her to see this thing? sitting in front of the mirror, twisting her eyebrows and starting to paint. "Here comes the lady..." Lan''er, who told the news at the door, saw Gu Jinghong step into the yard and hurriedly said to the empress behind him. Then a play cavity twists and turns for a long time. "It''s hard for the wild butterflies to fight for white. The court durian makes red. Who pities Fang the longest, spring dew to autumn wind... " This time is approaching dusk, the setting sun falling in the west, at the end of the sky, put on a gorgeous color. Gu Jinghong looks at the Pei makeup with the fingers of orchids twirling, singing in the wind of the Long Opera cavity. Black hair, pure white flowers, she was wearing a white embroidered and embossed skirt. At that time, Gu Jinghong''s heart suddenly filled with a heavy stream of warm water. Yu Hui lost her eyes. Pei makeup stopped, and a flower petal that had been blocked fell into her hand, then another. The warm wind made a bunch of white pear blossom fly around. She is meandering there, like a waterfall. only saw her bright lips and bright eyes and white teeth. I don''t know why. Gu Jinghong, who sang this opera, was in a turbulent mood. His face darkened, his mouth sank, and he didn''t say anything. However, Pei''s eyes changed, and he turned away. Pei makeup wanted to catch him, but the other side didn''t wait for him to look at the back. Pei makeup pulled off his costume and fell to the ground. All right, all right. It''s useless to eat fine wine without penalty, isn''t it? I have to use my sister''s unique skill. Think Pei makeup dangerous smile. In the middle of the night, it was time to do something bad. Pei Zhuang ran into Gu Jinghong''s study with a pot of wine. The man was originally criticizing the crease, but did not expect Pei makeup to come to his study in the middle of the night, and chose between his eyebrows. Pei Zhuang holds the wine and looks like he''s not drunk tonight. "What do you want to do?" he asked warily Pei Zhuang didn''t answer. She poured the wine into the glass one by one, then handed it to him. She didn''t wait for the other party to take the glass. She picked up another glass of wine and drank it. After drinking, her skin was instantly dyed by the red halo. After drinking, she picked up Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows and handed him the wine cup. If you don''t drink, you''re not a man. Gu Jinghong bent his mouth and took the glass, but he was also depressed. Then he had another glass of wine. Before he put down the last one, Pei Zhuang handed it to him again. At first, it was a cup by cup, then a pot by pot. Gu Jinghong frowned and pushed the glass aside. Pei makeup pretended to be sorry and said, "Oh, I was outside the palace at the beginning..." The other side listens, in the heart always has a kind of resentment to bury in there, takes up the wine cup is one mouthful is stuffy, Pei makeup succeeds in a smile. Not long later, Pei Zhuang looked at the man with red face in front of her. She smiled evil. She squatted down, picked up Gu Jinghong''s chin, and rubbed him with her fingertips: "you said, don''t the ice sugar gourd I made is not delicious, or the performance is not good, since you are still angry, you are a man!". The cold hand touched the hot face, Gu Jinghong murmured hoarsely, his expression calmly patted off her hand, and there was some forbearance between his eyebrows. Before Pei makeup''s hand retreated, he grabbed it and let Pei makeup fall into his arms. Then he leaned over with his whole body and rubbed it against her. Pei makeup where to know that men are drunk is like this, backward back. But Gu Jinghong didn''t give her a chance to give up. He pressed her on the tower and hugged her to the waist. Sucks to allow to kiss her clavicle, the slender bright white finger stroked the woman to suffuse the pink cheek. "You and you Stop it for me. " Lie on the bed Pei makeup do not know so-called Leng. She pushed and pushed, but her hand was held by the man who was pressing on it and placed on her head. Chapter 75 No, if it goes on like this, my sister''s love virgin will be broken. A stream of heat rushed to her forehead, holding Pei makeup blushed. I don''t know where the strength comes from. I used my milk strength to push the man away. Hurriedly get up, breathing a lot of fresh air, in the face of the bed has been unconscious Gu Jinghong, Pei makeup helpless sigh. She stepped forward and boarded the legs of Deng Gu Jinghong with her feet. When she saw that the other side didn''t respond, she let go and settled him down. Suddenly he heard Gu Qinghong murmuring to himself that the song was the Queen''s dance. Pei makeup was shocked. She pulled Gu Jinghong up from the bed, put one foot on the bed, and looked like a mountain bandit. She picked up Gu Jinghong''s face: "what do you say? Just because it''s your white moon dance, I won''t be allowed to dance. Ouch, I''ll go....... I''m pissed off. " Pei makeup rudely shook off Gu Jinghong''s face, fanned the wind with her hand, and crossed her waist with the other hand. "What? Is Aifei jealous? " All of a sudden, a clear sound like running water came out of Gu Jinghong''s mouth. Pei Zhuang turned around in shock and looked at Gu Jinghong with a clear face. He was not drunk at all. Seeing Pei make-up''s eyes wide, Gu Jinghong chuckled out, leaving Pei make-up with iceberg all over his face hanging on his waist: "I''ll go. You''re pretending to be drunk in the end!" The other side nodded. Pei Zhuang sat beside Gu Jinghong angrily and looked at him with a smile: "the emperor is so drunk!" Gu Jinghong gets close to Pei makeup. Two people stare at Pei makeup. A light fragrance floats into Pei makeup''s nose. The other party hooks the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are darker: "say, what are you doing to make me drunk?" Gu Jinghong turns over, clamps Pei makeup''s feet together, and then uses his own legs to tie Pei makeup''s feet inside. Pei makeup''s face turns red as soon as he brushes it, and the pimple replies: "I...... I....... I don''t have it. It''s the emperor who Gu Jinghong leaves Pei Zhuang and stands on the opposite side of Pei Zhuang. He looks at Pei Zhuang at a high level. There is no expression on his face, but a cold air pressure comes. Pei Zhuang shivers, and the other party smiles coldly: "it''s better not to cheat me, Princess Ai." At last, he took a look at Pei makeup. His eyes were cold and frightening. He turned around and left. When he saw Gu Jinghong disappeared, Pei makeup got up from the bed with a lingering fear. I''ll go, big pig hoof. I''m not angry when you pretend to be drunk. You''re sir. Are you a man. It''s hard not to feel drunk. What information are you going to get from him? Pei''s eyes turned and swallowed, as if....... It seems that this situation is not impossible, but! Pei make-up slapped the table heavily. They all agreed to cooperate. He didn''t believe others. He was a dog man indeed! Pei makeup took up the wine cup on the table, which was stuffy. Accidentally, he was so silly that he clapped his chest and choked a few times. Lan''er heard the sound and ran in: "what''s the matter, ma''am?" Pei makeup didn''t have a good breath to hold his mouth: "it was given by the pig!" Pigs? Lan''er turns her head and looks outside. It''s Mo Fei. It''s the Emperor....... It was cool at night. Gu Jinghong didn''t know why he turned to the Queen''s bedroom. He looked at the palace in the distance quietly. He couldn''t tell the emotion in his eyes. He stood there with his back hand. The eunuch behind put on a cloak for him: "emperor, let''s go back. It''s easy to catch cold." Gu Jinghong took another look at the Queen''s palace and turned away. Turning the jade ring in his hand, Gu Jinghong''s eyes darkened as he remembered Pei makeup''s series of behaviors today. Damn, I was drunk today, since I reacted to Pei''s makeup! Since I can''t control myself, if it''s not Pei''s push...... Gu Jinghong turned his jade ring again. Good to die, the 22nd lunar calendar, followed by the dabbling conference. Late at night, Zhang Chaozong brings Gu Jinghong to Xuanji palace. Looking at Gu Jinghong, who is lying in bed with a face of suffering, Pei Zhuang knows that it''s time to bleed again. Pei Zhuang watched Gu Jinghong''s blood vessels on his neck turn black and purple rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand also began to be exposed. He could see clearly that his temple position was shaking with leaps and bounds. He was very unwilling to cut a hole in his arm, bit his teeth and put the blood into the bowl, then pushed the bowl to the front of Zhang Chaozong, without looking at Gu Jinghong lying on the bed. Not long ago, I quarreled with myself. Now I am in use. I come to see you again. Pei make-up Duqi mouth, secretly glanced at Gu Jinghong, saw that after he drank blood, the green tendons had gone down, and his face was much better than before. He cocked his mouth and went out of the door. As soon as Pei makeup left the door, Gu Jinghong, lying in bed, asked in a weak voice, "she....... Gone? " Zhang Chaozong nodded to Gu Jinghong, who looked at the ceiling and closed his eyes. On the day of the dabbling Conference....... "The lady is up!" Lan''er pulls the people on the bed to the dresser and starts dressing up. Pei Zhuang just woke up and squinted at Lan''er, as if she hadn''t responded yet. Let Lan''er dress her up, and then quit the door. Just after entering the door, Pei Zhuang asked, "Lan''er, what are we going to do?" "Did you forget? Today''s the dabbling party! " Lan''er continues to pull Pei Zhuang away. Pei Zhuang, who was still confused, immediately opens her eyes and runs to the door. Who is going to dabble in the meeting! That''s a trap waiting for me to jump inside. Besides, I''m still angry with that big pig hoof. Who is going! "Niang, you are the one who presides over this hunting conference. You can''t help going." Lan''er and cui''er cling to their mother and desperately pull out of the door. Pei makeup slams the door, stabs his hands in it, and refuses to let go: "Whoever loves to go, I won''t go anyway, let go!" Lan''er and cui''er used some strength to pull out: "Niang, everyone will go. If you don''t go, it will not only sweep your face, but also the emperor''s face." Pei make-up rubbed the door frame, pulled the door and let the people behind him pull it, motionless: "who cares about the big pig hoof? If you don''t go, you won''t go!" Then a group of palace maids pulled Pei makeup, and Pei makeup was carried to the scene of the hunting conference. Pei makeup stepped into the scene of the hunting conference. The people who were boiling suddenly calmed down. Pei makeup''s face was dazed. Then he saw everyone smiling with her. Then Pei makeup waved his hand awkwardly and smiled at them. Then there was a deafening voice: "please go to Princess min, Emperor!" Pei Zhuang almost didn''t get frightened by the sound. She felt her heart and followed it for a while. Then she suddenly turned around and saw the confused face in the sun. Although she couldn''t see him clearly, she felt the cold breath on him. Pei Zhuang knew it must be Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong looked down at her. Chapter 76 Pei Zhuang also looked up at him. Gu Jinghong looked at her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t want to come down, she took the initiative to go down. Without waiting for Pei make-up to return to his mind, he took Pei make-up''s hand. Pei made a subconscious stroke, but Gu Jinghong held it tighter. Pei makeup looks down at that hand, slightly draws a corner of the mouth, speechless congeals, elder brother, we are not in the cold war? Seeing Pei makeup''s curious eyes, Gu Jinghong just glanced at her and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "how? You want to let everyone know that we are not the same. " Pei makeup looked around and found that all the people around were looking at them. He didn''t struggle. He swallowed his saliva calmly. Go to the platform, Gu Jinghong just quietly let go of Pei makeup''s hand. Pei makeup looks down at his hand, only to feel that the warmth of the moment is gone, and feel that there is still some emptiness. Pei makeup glanced at Gu Jinghong, saw him sitting next to the queen, and saw the queen smiling at her. Pei makeup came back to her mind, and nodded to the queen to salute, and then sat in his own position. When he sat down, he could see clearly the situation below. Pei Zhuang suddenly felt that this autumn hunt was definitely a good activity. He looked at the fresh meat below, and rode high headed horses one by one, which was called a brave man. Pei makeup swallowed her saliva. Ah ah, look at the beautiful men and the pillars of the country. Pei Zhuang is immersed in the heroism of the son of the aristocratic family. She doesn''t feel that she has three eyes and hasn''t left her. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s make-up and fancy look with cold eyes. His face is not worried, but he doesn''t show it. According to the rules, autumn hunting is for the emperor to send so many beauties to Feifei. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Feifei''s so many beauties mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Time (like "fat princess so much Jiao" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 77 Looking at his hand around to let go of the A, Pei makeup heart throb of the chat line opening: "that..... Can you take the reins well? I''m afraid I''ll fall down... " Then he heard a sneer on his head: "the body shape of Princess Ai will not fall down." Pei Zhuang only felt that she had been attacked personally, but she could not refute it, so she had to shut up and silently curse Gu Jinghong that no prey could be hit today, and she was disgraced in front of everyone. Thinking of this, Pei realized that Gu Jinghong didn''t even mean to chase after the prey. "Emperor, you are fighting a prey." Looking at Gu Jinghong who has turned over and dismounted, Pei makeup lies on the horse directly, and has no intention of going down at all. Gu Jinghong slightly raised his eyebrows and reached out to pat the horse on the back. The horse made Pei Zhuang afraid to lie down. She looked at Gu Jinghong with a sad face, and thought about Gu Jinghong''s handsome turning over and dismounting, but the conditions were not allowed. Gu Jinghong holds the horse, then reaches out a hand to Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang does not want to give her hand to Gu Jinghong. The other side pull hard, thought he would fall into Gu Jinghong''s arms, but fell a shit. Pei makeup clenches teeth, gentleman does not fight villain! Pei makeup patted her clothes and arranged her headdress. Gu Jinghong looked at her and said, "I don''t want to kill my prey? Think about it for yourself, princess. Whose masterpiece is it! " Just..... "Ah, how can you shoot rabbits, how lovely they are!" OK, no shooting. "Ah, emperor, that deer is so beautiful. Don''t shoot it!" OK, no shooting. "Ah, emperor, it''s pangolin. It''s rare. Don''t shoot." OK, no shooting. Pei makeup coughs lightly, turning around to pretend that things have nothing to do with her. She looks at the mountains and forests, and suddenly thinks of something. Pei Zhuang claps his thigh hard and takes care of himself. "Emperor, let''s go. We''re not going to dabble. We''re going to pick medicine. There must be a lot of medicine here, and it''s all natural." As he spoke, he took Gu Jinghong''s hand, and the other side watched her take her hand so naturally. He coughed awkwardly. Pei Zhuang realized that he was holding his hand. He let it go and smiled at Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong''s eyes narrowed: "do you know medicine?" Oh, I accidentally let slip Pei Zhuang didn''t admit it, but Gu said to him: "ouch, this is not to help Zhang Taiyi pick medicine..." Gu Jinghong raised his mouth: "the medicine palace of Zhang Taiyi is complete..." "Is it..." Pei makeup embarrassed smile, no longer face Gu Jinghong, but the other side seems to grasp her this point, asked reluctantly: "so, love the imperial concubine will medical skill." This is not a question, but a positive one. Pei Zhuang coughs softly, looks at his eyes behind him, points to the scenery on the mountain, "ha ha, the scenery in the mountain is good..." Pei Zhuang turns her head suddenly, and then stares at Gu Jinghong. He is quite frank, almost saying "I knew it." Pei Zhuang looks around him for several times and looks at him suspiciously. Pei Zhuang turns to think, oh, it must be Doctor Zhang. I knew that the last night when he ran into the medical room, it must not be so simple. As expected, he told the old emperor. Treacherous, treacherous servants. Pei makeup frowned. "So you brought me out this time because..." Before Pei finished speaking, he heard a burst of air breaking sound. He didn''t know where a group of people in black appeared around him. They were all evil spirits with murderous faces and surrounded them. Pei makeup complexion to keep up with the next sentence rigidly: "is because let me help you after the wound?" Gu Jinghong immediately pulls Pei makeup behind her, blocks her with one arm, and then looks at the people in black with alert eyes, nods. Pei makeup instantly blacked his face: "I''ll go, big pig hoof, you dare not be a little fickle. If you don''t go to see your doctor Zhang, let me die." Looking at the circle of people in black, Pei makeup smiled friendly to them. She is a passer-by. Can you let him go? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." You said you would not die, Pei makeup in the back of a white eye to Pei makeup. The other side doesn''t give them time to chat. The sharp weapon comes through the air. Gu Jinghong catches the concealed weapon with one hand and cuts the throat of the man in black in front of him with a wave of his backhand. If it wasn''t for the crisis, Pei makeup would have clapped her hands. It seems that Gu Jinghong said that she would not die and that it''s not necessarily a lie. She would just hide well. Gu Jinghong glanced at her movements and slightly raised her lips. It seemed that he was very satisfied with this. He said softly, "follow me." It''s easy to snatch the knife from a man in black, and there''s a man in black falling between the figures. But Pei makeup acutely found that there were more and more people in black. She followed Gu Jinghong honestly for fear that she would be alone. Even if it doesn''t work, there are still people in black who realize that she is Gu Jinghong''s weakness and come to Pei makeup. Pei makeup is slow in reaction and can''t dodge. Gu Jinghong stops the attack for her, but doesn''t check for a while, or is she injured. Gu Jinghong groaned and looked at the place where he was hurt. Instead of being annoyed, he raised a smile. Pei makeup felt dizzy and was pulled to his side by Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong holds her in one hand and guards against the attack of people in black. This is Gu Jinghong facing many people, let alone Pei makeup, the "mop bottle". Soon, Gu was outnumbered. The wound on the body gradually becomes more and more, and the clothes are gradually blooded. Then, just when Pei Zhuang felt that something was wrong, he heard Gu Jinghong whisper in his ear, "what about your poison? Not yet. Do you want to keep it for the hell? " Pei makeup a Leng, he..... How does he know that he has poison? It''s clear that he was prepared to prevent being killed by those vicious women in the harem? But now the situation is critical, Pei makeup can''t care more. She quickly took the antidote, put one in Gu Jinghong''s mouth and smiled at the threatening people in black. "I can''t help it. It''s too tight for you. I can''t help it. Good luck to you. " A white powder was sprinkled on the man in black. Unexpectedly, the man in black wanted to dodge. For a while, he died and injured countless people. Taking advantage of the other party''s panic, Pei makeup is trying to pull Gu Jinghong to run, so she feels a heavy body. Gu Jinghong can''t rely on herself, with obvious cold sweat on her forehead, weak voice, "go." Pei makeup will help him to slip away. I don''t know how far I have run. I ran to an empty cave. Pei makeup put the emperor down. Chapter 78 Pei makeup looked at Gu Jinghong, who was pale and full of sweat, plus the big and small wounds on his body, just felt startled. "Are you ok..." Peizhuang puts Gu Jinghong on his back a little, but the other side holds her hand tightly. Pei makeup looks at him, eyes full of doubts. Gu Jinghong slightly pulled up the corner of his lips, his voice was weak. "I said I would never let you die." "Come on, I see. What can I do now?" Pei Zhuang didn''t have the heart to say these words to him, just frowned and looked at him worried. "There''s no herb here, and I can''t deal with the wound for you." Gu Jinghong clenched her hand and said to her, "now you can find something like a fireworks tube from my waist and put it in the sky." Knowing that this is probably what they use to spread the word, Pei makeup dare not neglect, hurry to find. But I was afraid to touch his wound, so I could only move it carefully, without noticing that my hair was messy, or even blowing on Gu''s face. The faint fragrance on the other side pours into Pei''s nose. For some reason, Pei''s face began to sweat. It seemed that she felt something. She took it out and gave Gu Jinghong a look. The other party nodded and she put it up. "Those people in black will not follow the fireworks..." Pei Zhuang is afraid for a while. She looks at Gu Jinghong. He doesn''t look at himself or talk, but his hand is gradually clenched. She looked out with lingering fear that the man in black would come after her. Pei wanted to take back her hands and go out to see the situation, but she didn''t want to. Just with this intention, Gu Jinghong pulled her back. Pei makeup did not stand firm for a while, and directly fell and sat beside Gu Jinghong. "Crazy you?" Pei make-up''s complaint just came out, and suddenly she felt something was wrong. Gu Jinghong was a little cold. She turned to look carefully, and found that Gu Jinghong did not answer, but his thin lips were tight and slightly trembling. Even because of the excessive blood loss, some pale lips began to turn black. Pei''s makeup was shocked and hurriedly pushed Gu Jinghong away and pulled away his clothes to check his wounds. Just opened the clothes, Pei makeup pupil is a shrink, found several wounds stuck on the clothes, just a little open, heard Gu Jinghong a frown. She was a little impatient, but she stood up and looked at the wound, only to see the black blood from the wound. Are the weapons used by people in black poisonous? It''s a real villain. Pei makeup heart is scolding, looking at Gu Jinghong''s eyes gradually lax, began to be confused. She sighed, clapped Gu Jinghong on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''ve paid a lot for you." She took a small porcelain bottle out of her arms and scattered the powder on Gu Jinghong. Later, she cut the palm of her own, and blood flowed out of the palm of her hand and fell on the powder of the wound. I saw that the yellow powder gradually turned white, and then Gu Jinghong snorted and fainted. However, the blood of the wound turned from black to red. Pei makeup sighed, tore off his clothes and skillfully bound Gu Jinghong''s wound. After finishing her work, she took a look at Gu Jinghong and sat down against him. Even though she was in a coma, Gu Jinghong still held her hand and refused to let it go. Looking at Gu Jinghong''s head drooping, she sighed and leaned his head on her shoulder. The hot sun has already sunk down the Xishan Mountain. A silver plate like bright moon slowly climbs up the branches. The leaves and delicate flowers bathed in the moonlight gradually unfold their delicate petals, and the breeze blows through them. The air is filled with intoxicating fragrance. At this time, there was a sound of horse''s hoof from a distance. Pei, who had already been confused, raised his head fiercely and looked at the distance warily. She put one hand in front of Gu Jinghong, and the other hand touched the medicine in her waist bag, ready to spread the poison at any time. The water mist is dense all around. The tiny visible water drops are scattered in the hair of Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong. The moonlight penetrates the disordered stones and man trees, and pulls out the very thin lines, which are usually tightly wrapped around the two people. I don''t know when, Gu Jinghong wakes up and squints his eyes slightly, as if he hasn''t realized what''s going on. He looked at the extremely nervous Pei makeup to lift up the weak corner of his mouth, then looked at the distance and fainted again. Only when the horse''s hoof came near did they find that the man on the horse was the eunuch behind Gu Jinghong, and the horse next to him was Doctor Zhang. They were followed by a large number of bodyguards. At the sight of Gu Jinghong, who had fainted, both the doctor and the eunuch turned pale. Pei Zhuang wanted to stand up, but she didn''t want to sit for too long. Her legs and feet were numb. She didn''t stand up and turned to the front for a while. Fortunately, Zhang Taiyi was so quick and quick that she helped her. Pei makeup can''t care about herself. She says, "hurry and lift the emperor out of here. She is poisoned and cold..." Zhang Chaozong nodded, just want to talk, feel a heavy hand, look down, it is Pei makeup fainted in the past. After Pei Zhuang wakes up, she is already a fat princess. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fat Princess is so beautiful. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html Fat Princess is so beautiful. The mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 79 When Pei''s make-up was finished and he entered the door, he saw a group of doctors around Gu Jinghong, each with pale faces, constantly wiping sweat with her sleeves. She turned to see Zhang Taiyi: "what''s the matter? Don''t you get rid of the emperor''s poison well? " Zhang Taiyi looked at Pei makeup with a complex look and shook his head helplessly: "this poison is prepared for the emperor. It''s for the emperor''s life." Pei makeup eyes a dark, nothing said, pulled to block their own doctor, to Gu Jinghong''s bed. Gu Jinghong''s face was still very pale, and her lips began to turn blue and black. She didn''t care to ask more questions, so she took out his wrist and began to feel his pulse. What''s the matter A few days ago, I didn''t have a good body poison. Now why Realizing what Gu Jinghong''s body was about, she turned to see Doctor Zhang, who clearly understood what she meant: "this poison is mixed with the body poison of the emperor, so It''s hard to cure... " Because of this, too many doctors in the hospital are helpless. Pei makeup sighed in his heart, then waved his hand and said, "OK, anyway, you can''t cure it, just go out. Zhang Taiyi, you stay. " When there were only two people left in the room, she said to Zhang Taiyi, "prepare bowl for me, dog blood, yellow powder The others will come in an hour later in the usual way of detoxification. " Zhang Taiyi seems to believe in Pei makeup and turns to go out to do it. Pei makeup looks at Gu Jinghong, who is weak, and sighs helplessly, "Gu Jinghong, I really don''t know if I will die on the road of bleeding you." That''s what she said. She took the knife from the side, made a stroke in the palm of the other hand, and then caught it with a bowl. It''s just that it''s hard to feed. Gu Jinghong refused to open his mouth. He could not swallow it even after breaking it off. He even coughed a few times and the blood was all over the bed. Pei makeup did not know for a while whether she should first love her blood or Gu Jinghong. She could only sigh. Fortunately, Zhang Taiyi didn''t leave for long, and he came back soon. With the help of Zhang Taiyi, they successfully poured the bowl of blood into it, and then detoxified Gu Jinghong. Pei makeup is bleeding inside, the concubines and doctors outside are waiting anxiously, the hot sun is baking the earth, Pei makeup in the room is wiping the sweat on his head, twisting the towel in the basin, and carefully wiping Gu Jinghong''s body. Pei makeup did not realize that her face was almost as white as Gu Jinghong''s. When Pei Zhuang wiped the sweat on his forehead, she looked at Gu Jinghong''s face, which was getting better. She wanted to ask Gu Jinghong why he took her to the hunting ground in the first place. Was it because he knew how to cure? But no one here knows her own medical skill. Zhang Taiyi only knows that she can do it. If her own medical skill is inferior to him Gu Jinghong has only one way to die Pei makeup sighs and knows that even if he is worried now, it is useless. Settle down Gu Jinghong, walk to the door, push the door open, let Zhang Taiyi go in. Zhang Taiyi felt his pulse and found that all the poisons on his body had been removed. He could not help but look at Pei makeup differently. As a doctor''s instinct, he wanted to ask Pei makeup for advice on how to solve the poison, but before he could say anything, Pei makeup passed out. Zhang Taiyi was shocked, and hurriedly helped Pei makeup up. When she helped up, she saw the shocking stab wound on her body, and her eyes were suddenly complicated. After detoxification, Gu didn''t wake up very soon, but slept for three days and three nights. Pei makeup is here almost every day. Sometimes it''s to check the poison on him. Sometimes it''s pulled by Gu Jinghong. He can''t leave. After detoxification, Gu Jinghong had a high fever. Sometimes he coughed a few times in a low voice. Sometimes, Gu Jinghong murmured like a child talking in a dream. Although Pei Zhuang can''t hear clearly, she still soothes him with a soft voice. Those voices were not big. The wind came from the outside of the window, scattered a little bit, brushed the ends of Gu Jinghong''s hair, brushed her cheek, and only the general residual sound fell into Gu Jinghong''s heart. It was around his heart, inexplicably itching. When Gu Jinghong woke up, he didn''t know how to sleep for several days. He opened his eyes and felt a little trance. He was distracted for a long time before he came back to his senses. The temperature in his hand was very obvious, and he saw Pei makeup lying on one side sleeping. Stupefied for a moment, the lip corner is slightly hooked, his voice still has some hoarseness, and the feeble soft cotton, "hard." Pei Zhuang, half asleep, hears the voice, vaguely opens his eyes, and looks at the owner of the voice. Ling''s lips are bent, and his smile is gentle, but he is weak as if he could disperse with a blow. "Zhang Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi!" she called out in a hurry But before she got up to look for Zhang Taiyi, one hand was tightly held. Pei Zhuang looks at the hand in a daze, opposite Gu Jinghong''s four eyes, looking at Gu Jinghong''s appearance, and feels that there is nothing happier than this in this life. Looking at her silly smile, I didn''t feel that I was disgusted at this time. Gu Jinghong''s hands felt a little unusual. He frowned slightly, spread out her palm, and saw the mottled scars on it. Then up the palm, even on the wrist, which could not be covered by his clothes. He stretched out his hand to open the covered sleeve, and almost all the scars were on his arms. Most of them have scabbed, which is shocking to watch. Gu Jinghong slightly frowned, a little anxious under the heart, "what''s the matter?" Pei Zhuang looks at her arm from his eyes, then she comes back to her senses. She quickly pulls her arm, hides it behind her, and exposes it accidentally She didn''t know why she was guilty, but she just didn''t want to answer Gu Jinghong''s question. Seeing the cover of Pei''s make-up, Gu Jinghong was more upset in his heart. He accentuated his voice and repeated, "what''s the matter?" What is not clear, he is good to her, is not for this? As soon as this idea came up, Pei makeup only felt that he was bored. No matter what he was like, she turned around and went out. Call the doctor to examine Gu Jinghong. She goes to the imperial garden herself. At this time, when the sun was setting and the golden Wu was falling, she walked alone to the blue mountains in the distance, half under the continuous dark green mountains, half on the top of the mountain, like the newly cut bright red and salty egg yolk with oil. Half of the earth is silent, half of the people are bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun. I don''t know where to start. There are more and more afterglow. All of a sudden, there is only a piece of gold left between heaven and earth. Pei makeup looked at the golden light and smiled a little. She touched her arm and thought for a while. She took out a bottle of ointment from her arms and daubed it carefully. She grinned with pain. The setting sun is infinitely good, but near dusk. Why did Gu Jinghong take her to the hunting ground She knows it. One reason is that he can be poisoned. If he takes Zhang Taiyi, he will not be poisoned. If he goes, he will go for nothing. We will not be able to get away at that time. We need to build ourselves up. Second, it''s to cover people''s eyes. If the other side knew that Doctor Zhang would go with him, he would have guessed that Gu Jinghong was ready. Generally, Taiyi is not able to go to the hunting ground, but with her favorite concubine, she will never let the other side doubt. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 80 Gu Jinghong has been prepared for a long time. That the men in black didn''t catch up was proof. The poison she used was not so strong that she couldn''t put those people in black to death. After waking up, she would surely catch up with their traces. But a weak woman and a wounded Gu Jinghong escaped safely, and no one came to kill them when the signal was put on, so they waited until night safely. In addition, those eunuchs and Zhang Taiyi saw Gu Jinghong injured, except for a trace of heartache, but there was no accident. It seemed that they had expected Gu Jinghong would be injured. At the thought that if the man in black doesn''t intend to kill himself, Gu Jinghong will kill himself. Pei Zhuang shivers all over, looking at the sunset that has fallen, sighs helplessly. What are you still imagining, Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong? He is the emperor. He is ruthless. For the sake of imperial power, isn''t it normal But think of those creepy arrangements, Pei makeup heart cool thoroughly. "Empress, the emperor invites you to have dinner." Hearing the voice of the palace maid behind me, Pei makeup didn''t return, just nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "I know. I''ll go there in a moment. Go down first." Although said that the heart some small sad, but Pei makeup or go to Chengqian palace to accompany Gu Jinghong to eat. It seems that the doctor has checked his face. He looks much better. Now he just sits at the table in a coat and holds his head with one hand. At the sight of Pei makeup coming, his eyes brightened, as if waiting for her. Gu Jinghong watched her come in with a smile and his face was full of love. He just sat on the bed for a long time, thinking of the soft voice in his dream, of the day when she bandaged her wound, and of the panic and happy face when she woke up. Looking at Pei makeup''s hand wound, he actually had some accidents. Somehow, in Pei makeup left this period of time, he has been thinking. When I look at Pei makeup, it seems more and more gentle. Do I fall in love with Pei makeup or are I moved by Pei makeup''s behaviors? Even though she was in a bad mood, she was in a better mood when she saw that all the dishes were her favorite. When I came in, I just saluted Gu Jinghong and asked, "emperor, I''m hungry. Can I eat first?" Of course, Gu didn''t mind, just nodded. He didn''t move his chopsticks, just looked at Pei makeup, with a little smile on his lips. Gu Jinghong''s eyes and tail are slender and slightly upward. Life with a kind of kitsch, but not feminine, a pair of amber eyes full of laughter. Pei Zhuang saw that he didn''t move his chopsticks, only thought there were some taboos he didn''t know, so he stopped. However, Gu Jinghong reached out to touch her hair, and her voice was gentle. "What''s the matter? The dishes don''t taste right? Did I have someone change it for you? " When the warmth covers his head, Pei makeup looks at Gu Jinghong and wants to ask why he treats himself so well. However, the words choked in her throat were stiffly swallowed back by her, just shaking her head slightly. She doesn''t know what Gu Jinghong thinks of herself. Maybe now he still suspects that she is a spy. Think of here, Pei makeup eyes dim a little bit, no matter what his hand is doing, hang head to eat. Gu Jinghong''s voice is gentle and tender, which is much more real than the past pretending, "where have you been today? How can I wake up and you run away?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Zhuang is frightened by his breath and doesn''t eat any more. He chokes. Seeing that she choked, Gu Jinghong clapped her on the back. Pei makeup looks up, his eyes are bitter. "Emperor, I''ve been busy taking care of you recently. Didn''t I do anything wrong?" Gu Jinghong was also puzzled. His voice was still gentle. He asked, "how could you ask? Of course, Princess Aifei did nothing wrong. " "Please speak normally. I''m afraid." This time, Gu Jinghong''s face was not only dark, but also the maidservant beside him laughed. Seeing that the emperor''s face was gloomy, he hurried back and blushed. Pei Zhuang also realized that she was too straightforward. She coughed a little, quickly changed the topic, hurriedly put the dishes in his bowl with chopsticks, then patted his hand and said, "emperor, eat now, eat now." Gu Jinghong''s face finally eased. He looked at the dishes in the bowl and sighed. He raised his hand and waved back the eunuch. He also picked up chopsticks and gave Pei makeup a dish. Pei makeup has the illusion that this is the last meal of her life. She looks at Gu Jinghong in a flattered way. "Thank you, my concubine. The emperor is recovering from a serious illness. Eat more. Take good care of yourself. " Listening to these two names, Gu Jinghong''s face became a little stiff. According to her idea, she said a few words to Pei Zhuang from time to time in her usual tone. Her smile was gone, and she had a flat face. Pei make-up drew the corners of his mouth slightly. No way Why are big pig hooves still so small. Isn''t he still angry at what he said? Pei makeup swallowed saliva, poked Gu Jinghong, who poked at his face. In fact, Gu Jinghong is not angry, but because he just made up a sentence and deliberately so. He held her hand. The other side wanted to pull it back, but Gu Jinghong held it tighter. Gu Jinghong said in a low voice, "I''ve been working hard to love my concubine recently. I''m sorry. I will accompany you out of the Palace tomorrow. " "No way!" Pei makeup patted the table and stood up. Then she found that she was fierce. She glanced at him, who was still eating, and her momentum dropped a little. Pei Zhuang pointed at Gu Jinghong''s wound and said, "you''ve only been injured for a few days. I''m going to go out to play. Emperor, we can''t wait for a few days. Besides, you have a lot of business to deal with!" Gu Jinghong drew a corner of his mouth. Later Pei makeup thought that she was actually wanted to go out with her, and then she smiled awkwardly. You''ve got to be amorous! Pei Zhuang sat down with a smile, coughed softly, and found the scene for himself, saying, "let''s talk about the emperor''s injury better, after all, it''s not that many things are delayed these days." At night, at Gu Jinghong''s insistence, Pei Zhuang went to bed in Chengqian palace. She fell asleep while Gu Jinghong slept outside. However, she had already packed up and laid down, but she could still vaguely see Gu Jinghong''s shadow, who was still criticizing the folding. She said desperately, "emperor, it''s just the right body, or come to rest earlier." As soon as he spoke, Pei makeup regretted it. I don''t know what I said. I thought she wanted the emperor and her Pei makeup wanted to explain, but there was a quiet voice: "no, if Aifei is sleepy, she will have a rest earlier." Chapter 81 Pei makeup was so ashamed that she rolled on the bed, pulled the quilt, but couldn''t sleep, so she had to sit up. Gu Jinghong seems to have been paying attention to her movements. When she got up, she asked, "what''s the matter?" For example, when a child is caught doing something bad, Pei makeup is embarrassed to say that it''s because he can''t sleep outside and can only perfunctorily say: "I..."....... I lose weight. " Suddenly came a chuckle, Pei makeup only feel the heat on his face is higher. Now that she has said that she is going to lose weight, she can only try to remember the weight-loss exercises and fitness moves she saw in her previous life. But maybe it''s true that Pei''s make-up has only moved a few times because of the exercise to help her sleep, and she can''t help but feel like yawning. Listening to the gasping sound, Gu Jinghong smiled gently, then lowered his head and continued to batch his own folding. When all the folding batches were about the same, he went to see Pei makeup, only to see that she had no movement. I don''t know if it''s because of worry or simply want to see in the past. He got up and walked towards the couch. He saw Pei Zhuang lying on the bed in the shape of big characters at the moment. I don''t know why he felt in a good mood. He leaned over lightly and sat down beside the bed. Fingers pick up a strand of hair on Pei makeup''s head, hook this strand of hair to her ears, and gently touch Pei makeup''s face with the belly of fingers. The other party seems to be uncomfortable with a snort, turn around, and say something vaguely in his mouth. Gu Jinghong, who was "rejected", was stunned. Later, he smiled helplessly, covered the quilt with Pei''s makeup and slept outside. When he would be so worried about people other than the queen, he shook his head helplessly. A few days later, Gu Jinghong finally got Pei makeup''s "travel permit". However, before going out, Pei makeup is still very uneasy. "Wait a minute. The emperor asked me to check your injury again." There were rows of cars and horses outside the palace. Pei Zhuang stood in the middle of the road, looking at Gu Jinghong who was about to get on the bus, and pulled him. Gu Jinghong sighed and reached for Pei makeup with his arms. Pei makeup resolutely lifted his sleeve and saw that the scar on it had scabbed, but it was not completely good. Pei Zhuang held his arm, looked left and looked up, and raised his head regretfully: "emperor, no, you are not well injured. Go back to the palace." With that, he planned to take Gu Jinghong back. Where to know, Gu Jinghong holds her arm in his back hand, pulls her into the carriage, opens his mouth and doesn''t allow others to retort, "no need, go." "You wait!" Pei Zhuang subconsciously reaches out to hold him, but fails to pull him down. When he sits in the carriage, he looks at Gu Jinghong sadly. Gu Jinghong looks at her with his head askew, puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Pei makeup hesitates a little. She looks out at the people following her and hesitates to say, "this....... The emperor will take me out alone? Without the queen? People will say...... And "It''s too ostentatious..." Gu Jinghong slightly raised her lips, pulled her back and sat down. "Since the princess doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, then don''t want those people. As for taking you alone, you saved my life. This time I leave the palace to reward you. What can others say? " Pei makeup''s eyes and tail heard Gu Jinghong''s words, turned down and muttered, "is it really me who saved it?" Gu Jinghong did not hear clearly, and naturally no one answered her. The carriage moved. Pei Zhuang picked up the window and looked out. The resplendent palace was moving backward. The people just now have disappeared, only a few maids and maids follow. And last time Pei makeup went out, the outside of the palace was still so noisy. Pei Zhuang looks at the people around him and is distracted. He doesn''t know what Gu Jinghong has done to song Xuanye. Thinking about it, I turned to look at Gu Jinghong and found that he was leaning against the window, keeping his eyes closed. As if feeling her line of sight, Gu Jinghong opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinghong''s mood seems to be excellent. Today''s expression is very relaxed. Pei makeup hesitated for a moment and said, "that........ Song Xuanye, how are you doing with him? " Gu Jinghong''s face darkened. He looked at other places and said softly, "he? It''s okay. " Of course, song Xuanye is OK. The man behind him is king Huai. Obviously, Gu Jinghong was angry again, and Pei makeup on one side sighed helplessly. No, at the moment when I just contacted him, he was a cruel, domineering and indifferent bully president, so he became a little angry and soft talking suckling dog. In fact, Gu Jinghong said that Pei makeup didn''t believe it at all. Generally, men say that nothing is nothing, but that nothing is nothing. But looking at his black face, Pei makeup just hesitated for a moment, did not dare to ask again. "Come and beat my leg?" Some surprised at Gu Jinghong, who was sitting in a crisis, Pei makeup a black question mark, really angry? Are you still helping her? Gu Jinghong, like not seeing her expression, gestured Pei makeup with his eyes and asked her to do it. Pei makeup turned his head, ah, angry and angry, right, as if I had no temper? She turned away from him and looked out of the carriage. The sound outside the carriage was more and more complex, shouting and shouting, followed by a burst of fragrance, Pei makeup took a deep breath. Gu Jinghong snorted, "do you want to eat it?" Now Pei makeup is not angry. She nods and looks longingly at her gold master. However, the other side just snorted and pointed to his leg. You still take Jiao?! Pei makeup molars teeth, however, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, is not it beat legs? She beat! So Pei Zhuang clenched his hand and beat Gu Jinghong with the greatest strength. No matter how the bastard felt, he said: "I want you to bully me! Tell you to bully me! " Gu Jinghong''s face remained unchanged. It seemed that it was not his legs that had been affected. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and even his expression was comfortable. When the carriage was bumpy, Pei makeup was raising her hand to prepare for a heavy dozen. As a result, she was not stable because of the shaking, so she rushed forward at once, so that she could not die but fall on Gu Jinghong. His touch is warm and strong, and he can smell the fragrance lingering on his nose. After that, Gu Jinghong said lightly, "how long do you want to stay with me?" Pei makeup''s body is stiff. She lies on Gu Jinghong''s body and blinks her eyes. As soon as he heard this, he got up quickly, gave a slight cough, turned his head and looked out of the window, pretending that nothing had happened. This seems to be the case between her and Gu Jinghong. Once she did something, she thought it was anger, but at last Gu Jinghong got the upper hand. Chapter 82 "Hit so hard..." Pei makeup only felt that her hand was tight. She turned around and saw Gu Jinghong holding her wrist. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "you seem....... Hate me Pei makeup turns her eyes inside out. You know how heavy it is. I didn''t think you felt it. But on the surface, Pei makeup is still a face of flattery: "there is no emperor, my concubine is to dredge the blood vessels of the emperor." Gu Jinghong glanced at her and released Pei''s hand. He said lightly, "does Aifei want to see what it looks like now, or go back to the palace to see it?" He has a long ending, which sounds dangerous. Pei subconsciously moves back a few steps, and then pinches Gu Jinghong''s legs very much. "No, I can''t. I''ll ease the emperor." Gu Jinghong did not help her for too long, but also saw that her mind was outside. As soon as Pei got the freedom, she opened the curtain and looked out. At a glance, she saw the old man selling ice sugar gourd. There was a sigh in my heart. Gu Jinghong saw Pei Zhuang staring outside for a long time, and asked the driver to stop. He quietly approached Pei Zhuang''s side, and her warm breath fell on Pei Zhuang''s neck, which made her feel itchy. She wanted to move, but found that behind him was Gu Jinghong, who could not move at all, and could only let his chin rest on his shoulder. Gu Jinghong was in a good mood. "What do you want to eat?" At a glance, she saw the ice sugar gourd not far away. She immediately forgot everything behind her head. She reached out and her eyes almost lit up. "Let''s go first, ice sugar gourd!" "What children like." Gu Jinghong''s mouth is disgusted, but his eyes are spoiled. Then he looks at the ice sugar gourd and says to Lan''er, "go and buy a bunch." Lan''er promised, just raised his feet, Gu Jinghong stopped her: "two strings." Lan''er promised to come down and run to buy it. The old man who sold sugar gourd looked at Lan''er, as if he was remembering something. Then he looked at Pei Zhuang, who was looking forward to in the carriage, and suddenly remembered. He said hello to Pei Zhuang, "ah, it''s you, girl. Ah, where was the guy who accompanied you last time?" Pei makeup a listen, the heart all followed cool. She gave a light cough and turned her head in a chat. Sure enough, Gu Jinghong had a smile on his mouth, but now he has disappeared completely. His face is dark again, and his expression is grim. When he looks at her, he is even more resentful and unwilling. The curtain of the carriage was originally picked by Gu Jinghong. As soon as he closed his hand, he fell down directly. Pei makeup did not guard against, was covered a face. Gu Jinghong snorted coldly, moved back a little, and sat back in his original position. Knowing that Gu Jinghong is probably jealous, Pei Zhuang quickly lifts the car curtain and smiles at the old man, intending to explain: "that...... In this car... " "It''s her husband!" Before Pei finished, there was a voice coming out of the car, with some cold. Pei Zhuang feels even more creepy. I wish I could jump out of the car now. Pei make-up is helpless. The old man has no intention, but what he said is too exciting. She smiled sheepishly at the old man, put down the curtain and sat back, and turned to look at Gu Jinghong. Before Pei makeup can say anything, I''m sorry to hear the old man outside. "Oh, look at my talkative, I''m making your husband jealous and angry." Jealous? Pei makeup was stunned for a moment. I don''t know why, thinking of this word, she felt in a good mood. "It''s OK, Grandpa," she said "Nothing?" Gu Jinghong listened but didn''t want to. He was dangerously close to Pei makeup. He looked dangerously. He pointed to Pei makeup''s chin and picked it up in his voice. His voice was cold. "Do you think it''s OK, Princess Ai?" "Cough." Pei wanted to say something, but as soon as his eyes turned, he grabbed Gu Jinghong''s wrist with this gesture and said with a straight face, "don''t move, Emperor. Since there is something wrong, I will take care of it for the emperor. The emperor has seen it before, and my medical skills are OK." Gu Jinghong was stunned for a moment, but didn''t know what she meant. Without waiting for Gu Jinghong to refute, Pei makeup quickly diagnosed, "the emperor is at ease, the emperor''s body is safe, but the injured body is empty a few days ago, take a rest." At last, she reflected what she meant. Gu Jinghong was interrupted. Naturally, he didn''t want to continue. He just smiled and went back. However, the eyes are a little dark, why do you hear other men''s names in your heart, it''s hard not to........ Gu Jinghong looks at Pei Zhuang sitting next to him, then shakes his head. No way. Speaking, Lan''er has bought the ice sugar gourd. As soon as Pei saw the food, she forgot Gu Jinghong. Just about to say something, Gu Jinghong''s voice sounded behind him, "who said I bought it for you?" Pei makeup''s body reaction is faster than his brain. He bites the ice sugar gourd on his hand, "mine." Gu Jinghong has three black threads on his head. He grabs Pei makeup''s candied gourd in one hand and takes a bite: "Princess Ai is really powerful." Pei Zhuang also felt that this trip was not appropriate. She sang a smile, holding her ice sugar gourd and biting it honestly. "Thank you for your praise, my concubine is OK, not very powerful." I thought I was praising her! Gu Jinghong''s eyes turned white, but Pei''s makeup didn''t feel it at all. When she heard the shouting outside, she suddenly thought of something. The whole people were excited. After the coachman stopped the car, she pulled Gu Jinghong and said, "emperor, you just said that today''s going out is a reward for me, right?" Originally I wanted to repent, but looking at Pei''s expression, Gu Jinghong didn''t resist nodding, "well, what are you going to do?" "I want to go somewhere. I wonder if the emperor can accompany me?" Even if I wanted to refuse, when I saw Pei make-up like this, I couldn''t say what I refused. Gu Jinghong nodded in a disgusted way. "Since that''s the case, I''ll go with you grudgingly. Where do you want to go?" Pei makeup blinked and said mysteriously, "the emperor doesn''t need to ask. We''ll know in a moment. We''re already nearby. Let''s get off here. After all, I have to get ready. " Gu Jinghong is more curious. Even though Pei Zhuang was very excited, when he got off the carriage, he did not forget that Gu Jinghong was a "patient", and he kindly turned back to help him. Gu Jinghong was in a good mood, but after getting off the bus, he looked up and saw the building in front of him. My face is black. Is he too spoiled this Pei makeup, dare to come anywhere?! Chapter 83 Whorehouse. Seeing Pei make-up turning around a second before pulling herself into the brothel, Gu Jinghong was relieved, thinking that she had figured out how to change places. But don''t want to, she unexpectedly took servant girl to change a man''s dress. Gu Jinghong turned black with rage. However, since they have agreed and there is no reason for repentance, they can only bear the anger and follow in. LAN Er cui''er and several eunuchs beside her can be Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 84 Pei makeup suddenly feels unfair. Why do you like him first....... Pei Zhuang shakes her head, returns to her mind and says something to the servant girl around her, and then listens to Hua Kui''s performance downstairs. After all, she is a girl, and Gu Jinghong may have found out that she is missing. She just went around the brothel and planned to go back. Just when Pei makeup was going to go out, the figure appeared again. Pei makeup squints slightly. She looks at the figure walking in front of her. She tears off her clothes and breaks her fingers. She writes a word "Pei" on it. After hiding the corner of her dress, she followed. She learned the way of tracking people in the TV series, chasing and hiding at the same time, for fear that the other party would find herself, but in the end, she lost the person. Pei Zhuang had to turn around and go back to the brothel, but this time, Pei Zhuang didn''t rush to leave. She always felt something was wrong. It seems that there is something ignored by myself. When Pei makeup sat back, she found that Huakui had not left. She looked at Huakui''s figure with envy, and couldn''t help but take another look. However, it seems that something has happened. She and Huakui''s eyes are on each other. As soon as Pei''s makeup was invigorating, he looked at it carefully. Realizing where the problem is, Huakui doesn''t know when to change. After discovering this, Pei makeup comes to the spirit. She pulls the pimp on one side, "how much is your Huakui?" The procuress waved her handkerchief, and a smell of substandard products came into Pei makeup''s nose. Pei makeup sniffed at Pei makeup''s disgust, and listened to the procuress, "you have to chase that Huakui, this money..." Seeing Hua Kui about to get up and leave, Pei makeup took out a ingot of gold and put it in the procuress''s hand, "is it enough?" "Enough." The procuress''s eyebrows are open and smiling. She took a bite and saw that it was true. Then she turned around and said, "wait a moment, young master. I''ll call you." "Wait a minute," Pei called out. "I''ll go myself. It''s my pleasure." The procuress''s face of "I know", then did not continue to delay Pei makeup, turned around to do other. Hua Kui naturally did not know, but went to the second floor on his own. He was sure that there was no one nearby. At last, he turned around in a concealed place on the second floor. No trace was found. Pei Zhuang looked around and followed him in. However, I didn''t find the track of Huakui when I walked in, but it was a very common room. It''s just the clothes of the girl''s house, and they use rouge, etc. Pei makeup has turned around in the house again. I just saw that Huakui came in. Why can''t it be found now? Is there a mechanism here? Yes, there must be a mechanism! According to the routine of novels and TV dramas, the mechanism must be at a horse head or a cow head or a faucet. Pei Zhuang looks around and finds a horse head on the other side of the wall. She laughs, turns the horse head quickly, and then a loud noise opens the wall automatically. I''ll go. It''s true. Pei Zhuang feels proud unconsciously. So she can be a detective in ancient times. Anyway, she has read many novels and TV plays. Pei makeup does not care about complacency. After waiting for a while to make sure that there is no sound on the opposite side, she blacked out and went in. All of a sudden, her feet slipped, she wanted to scream but covered her mouth. At this time, it''s not fatal to shout! She struggled to get up from the ground and walked step by step against the wall. But she didn''t want to. She didn''t know what mechanism she touched on the wall. The torch on all sides ignited at once, and Pei makeup called out at once. She listened to her own reverberating voice, and closed her eyes in recognition of her life. How could she call out the voice like this. It''s over. It''s dead. However, after a while, Pei Zhuang didn''t seem to hear the sound. No one seems to know that she has touched the mechanism? In any case, the ancient secret protection system can''t be more professional. She carefully called several times to make sure that no one came before moving on. Suddenly, there seemed to be a white light in the distance. Pei makeup moved towards the wall, and then a female voice came out: "Lord, I have dealt with the previous Huakui." The man''s voice seemed more composed: "well. She has the evidence of our collusion with King Chen, and also wants to give it to Gu Jinghong, hum, such a woman...... It''s time to kill. " Pei makeup''s eyes are wide, and he dare not make a sound when sticking it on the wall....... What kind of shit luck do you have? Whether it''s the conversation between the imperial concubine Yue and the man in black, or the personal relationship between the queen and the man, plus this time, everything can be heard by you. Whether it''s good or bad luck. "Wang Ye, Wang Chen''s side..." "I know that King Chen will reach an agreement with me." I''ll go, but I''ll meet a certain Prince for treason. Pei makeup wants to listen to her, but she doesn''t know what she stepped on. When her feet are empty, her body falls down directly. In a trance, it seems to hear the sound of two people coming outside. Finished, Pei makeup screams in the heart, this time really is to be caught, my life is over. I don''t know how long it took Pei to wake up. In front of me was darkness, only a little light on the top of my head. Not caught? Bear the pain of shouting all over, Pei makeup quickly got up. However, there seems to be nothing nearby. She can''t even stand stably. Every time when I stand up, I always fall down. So I repeated many times. Pei makeup just wanted to give up without tears. Would he die here? If she could get out of here, she would make the Huakui redouble her gratitude. She is not such a bully. She can''t tolerate it. If she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have fallen here. What''s more, who is Huakui and that man? She''s not sure yet. She finally knows that she likes Gu Jinghong. What she should do hasn''t been finished. She still has a lot of wishes! Although I think so, Pei still sighs. Now it''s a question whether I can go out or not, let alone whether I can beat those people after going out. As she was preparing to sit down and maintain her strength, she suddenly felt something different. The surrounding walls seemed to be approaching her, and even the ground was rising. She fumbled for a while, her face darkened. Can she run into such a mechanism? It seems that today is really to be committed here! Pei make-up is sad. I don''t know if I should curse my bad luck now, or I should curse Huakui before I die. Chapter 85 The air is getting thinner and thinner. Pei Zhuang feels that she can hardly breathe. She has scratched her skin in several places in her hand during her random struggle. But even so, Pei makeup has not found a way out. "It''s hard..." As the space shrinks, the oxygen becomes thinner and thinner, Pei makeup''s breathing begins to become rapid. Lack of oxygen makes Pei makeup ''s brain start to be in a trance. This sentence is the only one in her head. Go out. I can'' t die here like this. I have no face! This idea lasted for a long time, Pei makeup just came back, no, I can''t just admit defeat, we must find a way out! I don''t know if it''s because the space is too large or the wall moves too slowly. Even if Pei makeup wasted such a long time, the walls on both sides still have a certain distance. She didn''t know how many times she fell and fumbled around the wall, but she didn''t find any switches. Her confidence gradually began to lose, even her confidence in her life disappeared, but she still remembered that she must find Gu Jinghong. When Pei fumbled back, her legs were no longer able to support her, so she knelt on the ground. Both hands are dead on the walls on both sides, making the walls not so close. Her arms were trembling as far as the naked eye could see, and the wound slowly opened. Just Pei makeup can''t feel the pain, let the sweat flow down her cheek, she has only one belief to support. At this time, the idea is very clear. She remembered that before falling down, it seemed that she heard that Hua Kui was killed because she had something to tell Gu Jinghong. Maybe those people are going to Gu Jinghong. She must go out alive, at least, to tell Gu Jinghong the news. Maybe the people in black last time were sent by these people. Maybe Gu Jinghong is still in danger. At first, I could think of other things. Later, there were only three words left in my mind. Gu Jinghong In a trance, Pei Zhuang seems to hear a fight outside. It''s loud and noisy. Vaguely, as if one could hear the screams of people. Is anyone here? Are you saved? Pei makeup wants to stand up and walk towards the source of the voice, but her body is unable to support her, and she hits the ground heavily. It seems that some place has been opened. However, Pei makeup has the strength to see who is coming. She can only lie on the ground and can''t even open her eyes. With the opening of the door and the influx of air, Pei Zhuang felt dizzy. She even had an illusion that she was going to die. She wryly smiled. It seems that the news didn''t tell Gu Jinghong As soon as Gu Jinghong opened the door, he saw Pei makeup lying on the ground, but he didn''t move. There was some confusion in his gentle voice: "Pei makeup?" Hearing this sound, she suddenly felt sad. Her dry eyes began to accumulate a little bit of moisture. The owner of the voice hurried to stop by his side. Pei makeup felt that his body was a little lighter and seemed to be picked up by others. Immediately, I heard a voice of guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m late, my fault, my fault." Although she didn''t see who was coming, she knew that Gu Jinghong came and he came to save himself. Barely speaking, his voice was almost inaudible. Pei makeup asked, "how do you know I''m here and where I came from?" Gu Jinghong only felt that his heart seemed to be held by someone. He couldn''t breathe. He looked at the person in his arms in a trance. He clearly didn''t care about her, but now....... "You don''t need to know. You just need to know. No matter where you are, I can find you." Gu Jinghong looks at her white face. Feifei has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Feifei has so many beauties. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Time (like "fat princess so much Jiao" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 86 The man kneels down in the pool of blood. Pei Zhuang looks flustered, and can''t help shouting at him. She reaches out to catch him. However, the other side pushed her away from her side with a strong push. She stumbled back and looked at the thousands of arrows, all of them were men in front of her. The man''s body trembled because of the arrow, but he still showed a comforting smile to her. His voice was weak. "Make up, live, forget Dad..."........ "No! Daddy! " Pei makeup still wants to catch him, but no matter how hard he tries, there is no way to meet a man. Pei makeup''s body retreated uncontrollably. She tried to see her relatives in the blood pool, but only saw a man standing beside her father, with a proud smile on his face, a knife in his hand, and cut it down severely. "No!" Pei makeup''s voice is heartbreaking. He wants to see the man''s appearance clearly, but it is always a chaos. He can''t see anything clearly. There was a fog in front of her, and the air seemed to be able to form substance, like a stone pressing her chest, unable to breathe. Just when Pei Zhuang felt that she was about to be unable to breathe, she felt that a warm current flowed into her body, alleviating the pain to a large extent. She vaguely heard a soft and anxious voice, "what''s wrong with Pei makeup? I''m here. I''m here." Looking at Pei Zhuang, who has been talking in his arms with painful expression in his dream, GU Jinghong''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. As soon as the carriage stops, he goes upstairs directly with Pei Zhuang in his arms Zhang Taiyi has been waiting here for a long time. As soon as he sees Gu Jinghong coming up with Pei''s makeup in his arms, he hurries to meet him. Don''t have to look carefully, you can see the big and small wounds on Pei''s makeup. Shocking. Zhang Taiyi felt as if he was going to kill people. When his back was cold, he hesitated and said to Gu Jinghong, "here The lady is seriously injured, and may have some sequelae. " What the concubines of the harem care about most is their own skin bag, but Pei makeup''s wound can''t be seen without scar. Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and he remained silent for a moment under the fear of Zhang Taiyi. At last, he nodded, "I don''t want to hear that I''ve tried my best. No matter what the sequela may be, I want her to live!" Zhang Taiyi promised with fear. Gu Jinghong is even afraid now. If he goes later, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he will become. As soon as he found out that Pei makeup was gone, and with that man''s suit, he directly sent people to the brothel to find someone. But I didn''t find such a person up and down the brothel. Finally, the procuress came out and a person like Pei makeup followed Huakui. However, Huakui has disappeared. It wasn''t until the bodyguard found Huakui''s body in the garden that he realized it was a big deal. In a hurry, I seem to see a man with a figure very similar to huaiwang. Just about to catch up with him, I find that he is missing. Gu Jinghong doesn''t care about that. He just asks people to look for Pei makeup. It''s really a secret room. There were many mechanisms in the secret room. He took people in, but he was frightened. He Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei has so many Jiao" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 87 Pei make-up can''t tell the truth naturally, making a joke and fooling it. Gu Jinghong suddenly smiled and touched Pei makeup''s head again. When he was sure Pei makeup was really OK, he turned gloomy and scolded him, "you can''t do anything. You are going to that place alone. Are you going to die?" "The Emperor..." "In the future, you will stay with me honestly. Don''t let me know if you are a girl..." "But the emperor, my concubines are strong and strong..." "Strong and strong?" Gu Jinghong looked at her, snorted coldly, and looked at the wounds on her body. "Now you tell me that you are strong and strong? Without me, you don''t know where you are now. " Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong who has been nagging all the time, somehow she doesn''t feel angry, but feels warm in her heart. He stared at Gu Jinghong with a smile on the corner of his mouth and almost all the lights in his eyes. She still doesn''t know whether she likes or appreciates Gu Jinghong. When she first crossed over, her love for Gu Jinghong only belonged to her obsession with his appearance. Not long ago, her love for him might have been the original owner''s love for him mixed with his gratitude for saving himself. Now he has saved himself again, but his heart is full of ups and downs. For an idiot in love, she always only looks at people''s appearance, but what does it feel like to Gu Jinghong She really can''t understand. Gu Jinghong is still nagging, but seeing Pei makeup there is no response, he stops talking and turns to look at her. At first glance, her face was full of smiles, and she immediately realized what she had done. He stopped immediately, turned his head with a slight cough, and was ready to cover up. Gu Jinghong''s face was taut, and he changed his face into a cold face. He was embarrassed when he looked at Pei''s makeup. He stood up and said, "OK, now you have a rest. I''ll go out first." "Ah, the emperor!" Pei makeup''s call is useless. The door is closed in front of him. There is no strength in itself, and Pei makeup also goes back to the bed, staring at the top, dazed. All the things in her mind are the things she had dreamt about before. She didn''t know before that the family background of the original owner was so miserable. When my father left, he was treated like that. And the man in the dream who can''t see his face clearly, doesn''t know who it is. The more she thought about it, the more she felt heartache. Her nose was also a little sore. In the blink of an eye, tears came down. Pei make-up thinks that there are some accidents. After all, these things have nothing to do with her strictly. How did she cry? But the more she thought about it, the more tears she shed. She couldn''t wipe it clean. When she finally calmed down, she thought of her father''s death. Song Xuanye said that her father was framed by someone. Who is the one who framed him? Why should he frame him again? Is it really about the imperial power, about huaiwang? When I think of the man in my dream who can''t see his face, Pei makeup feels shivering for no reason. She can''t even see his face clearly, but when I think of it, she still feels a little scared. She said wrongly, "Daddy..." Just after shouting, Pei Zhuang realized that it''s not right. It''s not scientific. In the dream, her father is so beautiful, so beautiful. If you look at the figure, you will know that she must be a big "beauty". But how can she...... Pei makeup touched the meat on his stomach, how can he be so disheartened and long disabled? Or...... Pei makeup idea a turn, thought of a possibility. Maybe she was poisoned! Just entering the palace, my father and mother are gone. The young and beautiful girl, once she is loved by the emperor, doesn''t know what she will look like, so someone will surely think about her and start to deal with her! It must be! Think of Pei makeup more and more excited, can''t do it, I must thin down, to the person who poisoned himself look, envy her! Fall into this kind of fantasy, Pei makeup does not know when to fall asleep. After a few days of this kind of life, some people finally think of her. Before Pei woke up, she was picked up. She couldn''t see who the people around her were. She couldn''t even open her eyes. Lan''er just told her to get up and put her hands on her hands and said, "let me sleep for a while." Then he got up and pushed the others away. Then he turned around and went back to bed. The other side ignored what she was struggling with, and pulled her back. Rouge and water powder were all patted on Pei makeup''s face. Pei makeup was helpless. She was really sleepy, so she sat here and dozed off. People around don''t care what she''s doing. After finishing, they clap Pei''s make-up. "It''s really nice to be dressed up." Good looking? Pei makes up a face to look at the oneself in front of the eyes doubtfully, this ancient Rouge water powder is really not good, the face looks at the false white also to calculate, this Rouge row on the face existence feeling is also too strong. Pei makeup looks at himself in the mirror and takes a look at the corner of his mouth, which is also called good-looking? The double eyebrows in the mirror frown slightly, Pei makeup looks up at the girls around, very hesitantly points to his face: "that..... Does this really look good? " Girls nodded in succession. Although Pei makeup was helpless, she didn''t say anything more. Since they all said it was good-looking, it would be good-looking. Originally thought that this was the end, but did not want Pei makeup just want to get up, it was pressed down. Mammy''s sinful hand reached into her hair. After Pei Zhuang had had three daydreams, Mammy just let go. Look at yourself in the mirror again. Pei makeup doesn''t see any difference. She yawned and asked, "so, what else?" She always felt that these people were not so easy to give up. After being waited by the maid Mammy to change her clothes, Pei makeup was finally allowed to leave the chair. She wanted to ask where she would take her. As soon as she went out, she saw a familiar figure. Gu Jinghong is standing at the door. I don''t know how long he has been waiting. When I saw her coming out, I looked at her. Don''t know why, Pei makeup suddenly some don''t want to go forward. She didn''t know what she was like or what she was like in Gu''s eyes. With a smile, she tried to move back. "Oh, emperor, it''s so clever. Do you think it''s still so early? Should the emperor deal with government affairs first? I will not delay the emperor. I will go back now Oh, dear! " Want to turn around the pace was blocked by the people behind. Chapter 88 Gu Jinghong''s face was a little unhappy. He frowned slightly. After looking at her, he began to ask, "why doesn''t concubine AI want to see me? Now hurry to drive me away? " "No, I dare not." Pei Zhuang accompanied her smiling face, then looked down at her clothes, and then asked tentatively, "emperor, I just think this dress I''d better go and change. " Gu Jinghong didn''t care so much, just waved and took her to the carriage. Seeing the carriage going towards the outside of the palace, and Lan''er and cui''er are not around, the atmosphere is strange, and with such a big show of behavior this morning, she carefully took Gu Jinghong''s hand: "mmm...... Where are you going to take me Gu Jinghong glanced at her and didn''t speak. Gu Jinghong doesn''t answer himself, and Pei Zhuang is even more frightened. She moves back two steps and looks at Gu Jinghong warily. No, not as you think. Pei Zhuang carefully pulled Gu Jinghong''s sleeve and whispered, "emperor, I know it''s my fault to go to the brothel the other day, but you can''t sell my concubine to the brothel. I''m your man." Sell it to the brothel? What is the woman thinking? Gu Jinghong''s face darkened when he heard this, but somehow he felt flattered when he heard her say, "it''s your man.". I''m going to slow down and explain. I heard Pei Zhuang continue, "I know that I''m only in a cooperative relationship with the emperor, but considering our husband and wife''s position, the emperor can''t give my concubine to anyone else, the emperor." Gu Jinghong''s face turned black and snorted, "how do you know that I will sell you to the brothel?" If you don''t sell me to the brothel, you plan to sell me to any place, and then the brothel will accept girls. Pei makeup in the heart of the curl, and so big to clean up for her dress, look at feel scary, really. Listening to what he said, she knew that she had guessed wrong. She also relaxed a lot. She leaned on the carriage and became a little lazy. "Well, where is the emperor going to take his concubines?" Gu Jinghong did not speak. Looking at Gu Jinghong, who has a black face in front of her eyes, Pei Zhuang thinks about life. Why does Gu Jinghong seem to be in a particularly moody mood recently, as if she just didn''t say anything to offend Gu Jinghong? Is it because, as she just said, "my concubines are your people"? But...... But Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong again, but he is his apparent wife. Pei makeup also dare not ask, can sit on carriage honestly only. I always felt that the carriage had gone for a long time, and I was very worried that Pei Zhuang, who had been sold like this, would try to look out of the window, but he was stopped by Gu Jinghong. Pei makeup is helpless, and it''s too early to get up in the morning. She doesn''t want to go anywhere at all. She closes her eyes on the carriage. Because of the bumpiness of the carriage, Pei Zhuang only felt that she would bump into the window and sleep uneasily. However, I don''t know when, I seem to be leaning on where, warm and comfortable. Sleepy to do not want to open an eye, Pei makeup so slept in the past. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup leaning on his shoulder. His lips are slightly curved, showing a smile he can''t even imagine. When Pei woke up, she found that Gu Jinghong was gone. She rubbed her eyes vaguely and woke up immediately. She knew it! The dog man threw her down! You dog man, wait for me to find you. I always feel that I will be abducted to a dangerous place. Pei Zhuang, seeing Gu Jinghong''s absence, plans to leave directly. However, as soon as I got off the carriage, Pei makeup was confused. What kind of mountains and forests is this. Pei makeup wants to cry without tears: "Gu Jinghong, you stinking man, since I am left in the mountains and forests." The howl made the birds in the distance fly, as if they were frightened. Just when Pei Zhuang was thinking about how to leave this ghost place, he heard a gloomy voice coming from behind Pei Zhuang: "Aifei is talking about who is the smelly man and who told you that I lost you." It''s a good time to get caught saying bad things. Pei makeup drew the corners of his mouth and turned stiffly back. Fortunately, Gu Jinghong didn''t take care of her, just snorted, "not yet." In recent days, she doesn''t want to say that she has gone out to play. She doesn''t even give up her bedroom, no, or even her room. Gu Jinghong''s reason is very direct, that is, her injury is not good, so it is not suitable to move around now. But she asked the doctor clearly. She didn''t hurt too much. Walking around is also good for the wound. Let her stiffly depressed to death. Pei makeup moves over step by step, and goes to Gu Jinghong''s side. She looks at the distant scenery, only to feel that the boredom that she can''t go out these days has been cleaned up. She didn''t know where she came from. She poked Gu Jinghong with her elbow, and then smiled at him: "emperor, have you planned for a long time to go out this time? Have you been looking for this place for a long time, waiting for my concubine to be cured, and then taking my concubine out to play? I want to think about it. Did the emperor plan again because he didn''t take me to have a good time last time? " A trace of unnatural floating on Gu Jinghong''s face, he awkwardly coughed a few times: "I..."..... I am not. I am..... It was discovered occasionally. " Gu Jinghong''s Ao Jiao makes Pei Zhuang in a good mood. At present, there are only two people, so Pei Zhuang has no way to talk. "Emperor, you say that other people''s lies are deception. What is emperor''s lies?" Seeing Gu Jinghong''s angry posture, Pei Zhuang hurriedly stopped and changed the topic, "well, what did the emperor call his concubine here?" "I had my concubines dressed up and changed clothes." Pei Zhuang looked at him with a smile, and then seemed to think of something. His voice was a little complaining. "By the way, the emperor hasn''t even said that. How nice are the clothes I wear today?" Obviously, he asked himself to change clothes, but he didn''t even boast. He was a straight man of steel. Pei Zhuang is a little reluctant. After she asked Gu Jinghong, she didn''t have a big reaction. After she clenched her teeth, she also turned a circle around Gu Jinghong. Although she was still a little fat, Pei Zhuang''s face was thin and soft, her eyes were like clean water, her hair was like falling, her face was like snow, which was really a charming face. Gu Jinghong looked at her, but for some reason, he suddenly smiled. Chapter 89 Looking at Pei makeup, Gu Jinghong suddenly thought of the things before going out. He asked, "does Aifei dislike it? I see you want to change it before you go out. " "Not that I don''t like it, but that I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t like it." With God''s help, Pei Zhuang will come here with his mouth open. "So, the emperor hasn''t told his concubines, does the emperor like it or not?" Gu Jinghong slightly raised the corner of his lips, and responded with an extra magnanimity, "I like it." Pei makeup looked at her skirt, and then thought about the makeup on her face now. She immediately felt complicated. Sometimes straight man''s aesthetic is also very good, at least it will praise her good-looking. This place doesn''t know how Gu Jinghong chose it. She looks at the crabapple tree behind her, and she is moved. It seems that I can see what Pei makeup is thinking. Gu Jinghong slightly raises the corner of his lips and asks, "the princess wants to go up?" Pei makeup nods. Gu Jinghong also nodded, and then, with a little tiptoe, he went up and looked at Pei makeup. What do you mean, despise her for her martial arts? This is too bullying! Pei makeup looks up at Gu Jinghong, OK, you are powerful. Isn''t it just a tree? She can''t do without it! Seeing Pei makeup''s eyes, Gu Jinghong bent his lips slightly. Pei makeup hasn''t responded yet, so she is embraced by others. When Pei makeup comes back to her senses, she is already in the tree. She didn''t care about Gu Jinghong. The whole person was happy and exulted. In a moment, she left his arms and lay down on the thick branch at the foot of her by leaning on the trunk. Gu Jinghong sat down cross legged in front of her, with his long hair neatly tied to one side as he tilted his head. The sun fell mottled light and shadow on his face through the leaves, plus Gu Jinghong''s gentle smile. Pei Zhuang felt that she was going to be captured. "I just watch you bored in recent days, so I''ll take you out to have a rest." He came leisurely. Although he claims to use "I", Gu Jinghong can''t see the appearance of a man of ninety-five. He''s just an ordinary teenager, a young neighbor who is just in love. I should have been happy, but Pei Zhuang felt a little sad for no reason. He will soon become the emperor of ten thousand people, who is not so warm, not so sweet, not so considerate of others. A moment of youth, for Gu Jinghong and Pei makeup are so precious. Gu Jinghong was looking at her, but said softly, "it''s the most beautiful to see the sunset here." Take a deep breath, Pei makeup also very agree, "I think so." Now it''s not the time for sunset. If she could, she would like to wait patiently. Gu Jinghong looked at her with a smile in her eyes. A drop of cool water dripped on her face, Pei makeup suddenly woke up and found that she almost fell asleep in the tree. Gu Jinghong is missing again. Pei Zhuang looks confused on the tree. After she looks around for Gu Jinghong, something worse happens. It rained heavily. Pei only felt that the makeup on her face had been splashed by the heavy rain. She looked at the daunting height and swallowed. Gu Jinghong is like this every time. Now it''s over. He can''t go up or down the tree, or..... Pei Zhuang looked thoughtfully at the thick branch on one side, or he would climb down the branch, but he would not catch it, and then fall down. Pei makeup hesitated to go to the side of the tree trunk, looking down hesitated for a moment. She just made up her mind and was about to get down from the tree when she heard a voice: "Pei makeup." Pei makeup instinctively turned to see, how to know foot slip, body uncontrolled fall. Pei makeup only felt that life was miserable. She finally met a beautiful emperor husband, but she didn''t wait to lose weight successfully. How could she meet such a thing. It''s said that girls who like to laugh are lucky. I thought I was going to fall so freely, but I was held up in the air. Pei makeup only felt the heat in her neck, which made her feel numb. As soon as Pei makeup felt that she had stepped on the ground, she felt a little strength in her waist. She involuntarily jumped into Gu Jinghong''s arms and listened to him whisper, "what are you doing?" Blush dyed Pei makeup''s cheek, Pei makeup pushed his chest, but he hugged her waist to do a little more. I''m afraid I''m going to flirt with my sister in the rain. Pei Zhuang slaps her heavily in his arms. Gu Jinghong has a pain. Before complaining, she hears Pei Zhuang say, "emperor, you can''t see the rain." Gu Jinghong''s eyes curved, but he didn''t have much to say. He led Pei makeup straight ahead. Not far away, I saw a cave. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup bandit Yi Si''s expression and smiles: "I saw it when I came." No, can you check the weather forecast before the emperor comes? Oh, no, check the weather. It''s raining today, and it''s raining cats and dogs. As soon as Pei makeup wanted to speak, she saw Gu Jinghong''s lips were a little white. She hurried to her: "emperor, do you have any discomfort?" Originally intended to touch Gu Jinghong, but the other side avoided: "it''s OK, maybe it''s just rained, so it''s a bit cold, it''ll be OK in a moment." Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong with half faith. At last, she lowers her head and turns to look at the dark cave. She looks for wood blocks to make a fire. The whole cave was filled with fire. Pei makeup sat down beside Gu Jinghong. Although Gu Jinghong frowns tightly, it is still as usual on the whole. The air suddenly quieted down. "There must be many questions in your mind, such as why I took you to the hunting ground, why I took you out of the palace, why I brought you here, and the...... Brothel woman. " It''s OK for all the words in front, but after hearing that, Pei makeup was shocked. Brothel woman? Is Gu Jinghong talking about the Huakui? Seeing Pei makeup''s face shocked, Gu Jinghong smiled: "do you think I don''t know what you are doing every day?" "You follow me?" Pei makeup is a little far away from Gu Jinghong, looking at Gu Jinghong and frowning. "It''s not tracking, just reporting occasionally." Gu Jinghong smiles. Pei make-up slightly smoked the corner of the mouth, for a while did not know if he would be revenged later if no one slapped Gu Jinghong now. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei Zhuang with complicated eyes. It seems that he hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth. His voice is like a sigh. "In fact, I''ve been testing you..." After saying this, Gu Jinghong looked at her as if he had some scruples. Seeing that her expression did not change much, he continued to speak. "Last time I went to the testing ground..." "I know, I know..." Chapter 90 Pei Zhuang looked at Gu Jinghong, who was shocked, and couldn''t help laughing: "why, I don''t think I''m stupid, and I don''t know if I''m used by others." Saying that Pei Zhuang is a little further away from Gu Jinghong, Gu Jinghong smiles awkwardly, and then gets closer to him. He looks at Pei Zhuang and says, "I don''t want to, but I''m the emperor, so I have to." Pei Zhuang saw his face full of guilt, and a kind of unidentified emotion came out of her heart. She sat there and looked at Gu Jinghong. She saw her shadow reflected in his eyes, and there was a little flame in the fuzzy paste. I''m afraid that the air will be quiet all of a sudden, and the rain outside is still falling, but it''s much smaller than just now. "Actually, my poison The queen gave it to me. " Hearing this, Pei makeup would be really shocked. She turned to Gu Jinghong, her face was unbelievable. She thought that even if the relationship between the queen and Gu Jinghong was not good, it could be said. But, actually poisoned? Seeing Pei Zhuang''s expression, Gu Jinghong smiled bitterly, his voice was like a sigh, "you think it''s funny, right? As the head of the harem, why did she have to poison her husband? Later I learned that she was only instructed by the king Huai when she married into the harem. " "Huai Wang? Gu Xuanfeng?" I don''t know why Pei makeup blurted out the name, but Gu Jinghong seemed to be expected. "She was instructed by King Huai to poison me." Gu Jinghong repeated it again. He sighed and didn''t go on. He said everything he should have said, and didn''t say anything he shouldn''t have said. Just click here. "You mean King Huai asked the queen to poison you. Maybe Maybe it''s for imperial power? But the emperor you just like the empress, continue to raise the tiger? And then the queen has an affair with King Huai? " Pei makeup''s brain is full of love, hate and hatred like love triangle, immersed in his own world, and did not see Gu Jinghong''s reaction. Pei makeup didn''t hear the answer, so she didn''t ask, but she already knew why. The rain outside was heavy again, breaking into the cave. It seems that after such a quiet time, Gu Jinghong suddenly snorted. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong, who doesn''t know when to lie down on the ground and curl up. Pei makeup surprised, hurried to the past, only to see his face red, hot all over. "The emperor?" Pei makeup asked with a frown. Seeing his frown tight, he immediately became alert and grasped his pulse. "Head pain..." Gu Jinghong slowly said word by word, his expression looked very painful. Pei makeup let go and pinched Gu Jinghong''s wrist, slightly frowning. "A fever? But it''s not as hot as you are. " After that, he touched Gu Jinghong''s hand, but it was still the same hot, boiling hot. "Gu Jinghong, what''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? " Pei makeup continues to ask anxiously, but Gu Jinghong does not say a word, but has been holding himself. Pei Zhuang also feels a little tired. Is she just not suitable to go out with Gu Jinghong? How can she have any problems? Can''t let Gu Jinghong continue to lie on the ground. She reaches out her hand and holds people tightly in her arms. As a result, she touches something on Gu Jinghong''s back. She took a look at her eyes and her hands were bloodstained. Pei makeup frowns, holds Gu Jinghong with one hand and lets him lean on his shoulder, turns around and looks at Gu Jinghong''s back. She tore the clothes on Gu Jinghong''s back, only to see one wound after another breaking open. Now she is bleeding. Why so many new injuries? Is it not Was it not at that time that he was trapped in the secret room, where he heard the fighting clearly, and then Gu Jinghong appeared. Was he hurt at that time? Pei Zhuang is a little guilty in her heart. She doesn''t care about anything else. She quickly takes out her own medicine. Regardless of Gu Jinghong''s struggle, it was directly applied to Gu Jinghong''s back. When Pei makeup is all finished, Gu Jinghong suddenly hugs himself and says he''s cold. Then he goes to Pei makeup to rub against him, without any appearance of the past. Now he changes Pei makeup''s black face. This girl is taking advantage of me! There is a clear and quiet smell coming into Pei makeup''s nose. She seems to be sensitive to the taste. She pushes Gu Jinghong a few times and pats her face. What are you thinking, elder brother? People can be patients. "Wait, I''ll make the fire stronger." Gu Jinghong nodded in a trance and watched her add fire. However, the effect of ignition does not have much effect, Gu Jinghong still said it was cold. "Cold It''s cold... " Pei makeup pale face of Gu Jinghong, only think that the original color of his red suddenly so that Pei makeup is also very distressed. All right, all right. Anyway, he''s ill and doesn''t know anything. Just be Let me take advantage of him. Thinking of Pei make-up, she immediately hugged Gu Jinghong. She wants to warm him with her body temperature. She unties her dress belt a little and tries to let her body temperature come out of her body. OK, anyway, she has too much fat. This cold tolerance is over. Seeing the other side''s complexion getting better, Pei''s face is better. However, Gu Jinghong''s lips changed from pale to purple. She suddenly felt that it was not right. She turned Gu Jinghong''s eyelids and held Gu Jinghong''s wrist with great solemnity. Then she scolded her mother in her heart. I went to his eldest brother. The poison just broke out a few days ago. Why is it coming again. Pei makeup looks at Gu Jinghong. If he goes on like this, he will not die. The cold poison in his body has not been properly treated, but it has been delayed. Now it is approaching the critical point. It won''t be long before he can be saved even by himself. Think of Pei makeup hug Gu Jinghong to step up. It''s so nice to see a man. Pei makeup is very sorry. "Hold on a little longer, it will be soon." Pei Zhuang comforts him and is ready to find a sharp tool to bleed himself. As a result, Gu Jinghong didn''t seem to hear him. He rubbed against Pei''s arms. Pei makeup slightly drew a corner of the mouth, also don''t know how to do. Anyway, people are patients after all, so it seems not good to push away. It seems that he realized what Pei makeup was going to do. Gu Jinghong, like a child, was afraid that his "toy" would be robbed. He hugged Pei makeup''s waist and said nothing. "Pei makeup Don''t go... " At this time, Gu Jinghong''s face was pale, and there was no blood color. Pei Zhuang looked at him and felt very sad. He could only coax him with a warm voice, "OK, I''m not leaving. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Chapter 91 Gu Jinghong has never seen Pei make-up in this way. She holds herself tightly like a child, like a child who has no dependence. I''ll go. Is this guy conscious? Pei makeup reluctantly hugs Gu Jinghong. His clothes are half empty and half open. Glancing at Gu Jinghong who refused to let go, Pei couldn''t help but bite his finger and feed his blood to Gu Jinghong. The wind outside came in, making Pei makeup shiver. Gu Jinghong''s coat is wet. She is better. Pei makeup can''t care about any shyness. She takes off her coat and covers Gu Jinghong. Just think that they are handsome anyway. Now they are taking advantage of themselves. In the heavy rain, the flickering fire was dazzling in this dark forest, and their shadows were reflected in the fire. A ray of sunlight shines on Pei''s face. She slowly opens her eyes and wants to move them. She finds that she can''t move them before she comes back to her senses. Looking up, I saw Gu Jinghong''s handsome face. At this time, Pei makeup just remembered that Gu Jinghong had a fever yesterday. Later, she thought of the present situation, looked down, and as expected, she was still wearing a blasphemy. I wanted to get the clothes back, but I saw Gu Jinghong''s lips, his pale and bloodless lips, and his thin clothes. It must be frozen. Touched his forehead, the fever was gone, but his body was colder. Pei Zhuang wakes Gu Jinghong up in a hurry. In this case, she can''t go to sleep. She pushes him on the shoulder. "Emperor, wake up, wake up." Gu Jinghong opens his eyes in a daze. He looks at Pei makeup and sees that Pei makeup is not dressed properly at this time. There is a vague memory of yesterday in his mind. For some reason, Gu Jinghong felt like laughing. Pei Zhuang looks at himself from his sight, covers his chest quickly, intends to change the topic, and impatiently looks at Gu Jinghong: "emperor, your royal army or something, the efficiency is too slow, how can you not find us after a night..." Gu Jinghong got up and frowned at the jungle outside. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong''s back, really It''s still like this that Gu Jinghong gives people a good sense of security "Maybe, it will be some time before we find it." Gu Jinghong points to the bottom. Pei Zhuang doesn''t know why she looks down. Is there any mistake? Pei Zhuang looks down at a large area of trees, either leaning or falling, and can''t help but hold her forehead. This It was not so heavy yesterday Or can''t you extricate yourself from the sweetness of Gu Jinghong? Pei makeup swallowed: "Emperor Did we go out... " Gu Jinghong nodded, and Pei makeup clapped excitedly: "do you use lightness skills to point on these trees and go out?" Gu Jinghong nods again. Pei Zhuang is more excited. It''s too cool to fly in the air. What he wants to do all his life! Just when Pei Zhuang fell into an infinite fantasy, Gu Jinghong said coldly, "I''ll go out with my lightness skill first, and then I''ll find the imperial forest army to save you. Do you think your weight can move me?" It''s like I didn''t hold the tree yesterday! At this time Pei makeup really wants to point at him and say to him, don''t forget who took care of you when you had a fever yesterday! Pei makeup''s bitter gourd face immediately fell down, and hurriedly pulled Gu Jinghong''s corner of clothing, afraid that he would fly away next second, she looked at Gu Jinghong with tears: "emperor, let''s go the way." Gu Jinghong smiled at the corner of his eyes. He pretended to think. Seeing Pei''s face getting more anxious, he nodded his head. The road in the forest is very difficult to walk. The trees that are blown down by the wind are everywhere. It''s very difficult for them to walk. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong calmly, and really doubts how he came out like a child yesterday. Gu Jinghong patted the head of the villain who had been looking at him before his eyes, still with some pale lips slightly raised, looking in a good mood. "Hum!" Pei makeup is still angry that Gu Jinghong just didn''t take him to play. Impatiently, she slaps Gu Jinghong''s hand off his head, turns a white eye, and walks forward. "The emperor, touch my head, I will not grow tall. Leave soon. It''s not safe here." In the middle of the walk, Pei zhuangton turned his head to show a fierce expression, which seemed to threaten Gu Jinghong, and then walked forward without turning back. Gu Jinghong chuckled, put his hand on her head and stroked hard: "does Princess Ai think she will grow taller?" I''ll go. The naive man appeared again yesterday. Pei looked up at him expressionless, trying to speak, but suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head, her eyes began to become hollow, and later..... After going back, can we still ignore the image with Gu Jinghong like this. Seeing that she was lost, Gu Jinghong was puzzled. He just rubbed her head and said, "let''s go. We''ll be out soon." "Well." The air was too stuffy to breathe. The sweat had wet the backs of the two men. Gu Jinghong walked behind Pei makeup silently. If you let outsiders see what you are going to say, Pei''s coat is still on Gu Jinghong''s body. Due to the humidity and perspiration, Gu Jinghong can see her concealed belly pocket. She has lost a lot of weight. She can also vaguely see the concave and convex shape of her back. Her wet hair is shaking left and right. This kind of her has another aesthetic feeling. Gu Jinghong''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help moving. He said with some hoarseness: "Princess Ai, go behind me." "No." Pei makeup doesn''t look back either. At least there is a person behind who has a sense of security. Let him go to the back. In case something comes out, no Pei Zhuang shakes her head and doesn''t think about it any more. Moreover, Gu Jinghong is still suffering from injury and illness. If there is any accident, he can resist it. If Gu Jinghong comes, I don''t know what will happen. Gu Jinghong raised his eyebrows slightly behind him, and looked at Pei''s back. He didn''t know whether to praise him or not. I almost forgot that the courage of women in front of me is not comparable to that of ordinary women. How can I be afraid of this? But looking at Pei makeup walking in front of him, he still has some uneasiness, so he quickly steps forward and holds Pei makeup''s hand. Pei makeup has some accidents. Before she can get back to her senses, she finds that Gu Jinghong is in front of her. However, the hands they were holding were not released. "What are you doing, emperor?" Pei makeup wants to pull out his hand, but finds that he holds it tightly. Chapter 92 "Well, be safe behind me." Gu Jinghong''s tone is gentle, which makes people feel extremely safe. "Emperor, I really don''t need it. I I can do it myself. " Pei makeup pulls out his hand, walks quickly two steps to the front of him, pretends to be serious and continues to walk forward. Looking at his empty fist hand, Gu Jinghong holds the empty fist firmly, turns his head to look at the little back, and hooks the corner of his lips. OK, let you walk ahead. Pei makeup just didn''t walk a few steps, then heard Gu Jinghong open his mouth behind him, "Aifei, wait a moment, how do you seem to have something on your hair?" Gu Jinghong strode forward, reaching out to touch her hair as he walked. Pei make-up didn''t know what Gu Jinghong was thinking about in his heart. He just thought that he really shaved something on his hair. However, Gu Jinghong just came over and touched her hair, chuckled, "the hair of Princess Ai is disordered, not good-looking." ¡­¡­ Chaos. Pei makeup only felt that the temperature on her face was rising rapidly. She staggered back a step and looked at Gu Jinghong defensively. "Now, emperor, let''s not delay. Let''s move on." I''m kidding. Although she''s a solo of her mother and baby, little Huang Wen can''t miss it! Just Gu Jinghong''s eyes, she was afraid that Gu Jinghong would eat herself raw! Gu Jinghong didn''t make any trouble. They just went on. Just because the surrounding roads have been covered with fallen trees, and the clouds are thick, it is impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest, so we can only walk casually by thinking. I don''t know how far they have gone, and I don''t see a person, let alone a family. However, walking outside the fog is getting bigger and bigger, Pei makeup slightly frowned, Gu Jinghong also felt something wrong, stopped her, "wait." Pei makeup sniffed, always felt that the taste was a little similar. She reacts abruptly and quickly turns around to cover Gu Jinghong''s nose. Gu Jinghong is not stupid either. She holds her breath. Before observing the surrounding environment, he felt a pill stuffed into his mouth. He naturally opened his mouth and listened to Pei''s makeup saying, "this fog is poisonous. " GU Jinghong was more surprised at his reaction than the toxic fog. For so many years, because of his poisoning, he was more prepared for what people gave him. But just now, when Pei''s hand was handed over, he opened his mouth subconsciously without considering whether Pei''s makeup would harm himself. After returning to his mind, Gu Jinghong realized that he could not be dazed at the moment. He immediately pulled Pei makeup behind him and looked around cautiously. But there was no one around, no sound at all. Pei makeup hesitated for a moment and said to Gu Jinghong, "we can''t go in any more. I don''t know what''s in it. Otherwise, let''s go back the same way. " The main thing is that the medicine on her body is not enough. If there is more serious poison in it, she doesn''t know whether she can solve it. Gu Jinghong nodded slightly, but said, "there should be someone nearby. You and I can''t go." People are in the dark, they are in the open, want to go, just afraid of being stabbed in the back. Since I can''t leave, Pei Zhuang just sat down and broke his fingers and said, "in fact, this man didn''t want to hurt us too much, otherwise, the poison in the fog can be deadly. You and I can''t find it. Even when we find it, it''s over. It''s already dead. But at the moment, there are only a few that can make people faint and make people hallucinate, not want to kill them. " This, of course, is not for Gu Jinghong. Sure enough, as soon as Pei''s voice came down, he heard a chuckle: "the female doll is so good at Kung Fu. " the old man who didn''t know where he came from looked at Pei''s makeup admiringly and didn''t pay attention to Gu Jinghong, who was alert. But Pei makeup is not afraid at the moment. She blinks at the old man in front of her eyes. "Do you know medical skills? " the old man didn''t answer, but he put on a gesture of asking for help. Pei Zhuang was about to raise her feet and follow her. Gu Jinghong stopped her. This person is unidentified. He follows him at will. I don''t know what the consequences will be. This kind of old man is 80% of the world''s top people. Pei makeup patted Gu Jinghong''s hand to reassure him. In a whisper, "he may detoxify you." Watching Pei make-up insist, Gu Jinghong can''t help but follow up. When I arrived at the destination, I looked at a thatched cottage in front of me. Pei Zhuang didn''t go in, but looked at the old man. "May I ask your name?" The old man laughed a few times, and his voice was a little murky. "The girl is very brave. No one has dared to talk to me like this for many years. OK, it depends on the fact that you can see through the poison in the fog and solve it. I will tell you. My husband, it''s Ji Wei. " "Ji Wei." Pei Zhuang said to herself, and then looked up at this strange old man, "excuse me, Mr. Ji. You can poison in the fog. You must have excellent medical skills. I don''t know Can you kindly help him to see what poison he has been poisoned? " "Do girls even flatter? I don''t want to do this. " Although Ji Wei said this, he also showed a happy expression on his face. He glanced at Gu Jinghong. "This boy looks good, but he has lovesickness." Lovesickness? Pei makeup hurriedly looks back at Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong is really red, and then don''t open his face. Pei makeup stared at Gu Jinghong with great interest. Did she miss the queen? Ji Wei is not interested in Gu Jinghong. He just waves his hand and says, "OK, go out first. I have something to say to this doll." How could Gu Jinghong leave Pei makeup alone at this time? He was about to open his mouth when Ji Wei raised his hand impatiently and spilled a handful of powder. "Ouch, I''ll have a few words with this girl doll. You''re nervous." "Er, Mr. Ji?" As soon as Gu Jinghong touched the powder, he poured it directly. Pei makeup was in a complicated mood and realized that he could not beat the strange old man. "It''s OK. I drugged him and woke up later..." If not, Pei makeup really wants to beat this old man. She didn''t know how long she had been thinking about giving Gu Jinghong the medicine. She couldn''t realize it all the time. Unexpectedly, she was preempted by the old man. This is the emperor, the ninth five! Pei makeup shakes her head and sighs. "Why, girl, do you love this boy?" Ji Wei looked at her expression and naturally thought about it. His tone was also a bit of joking. Chapter 93 Seeing Pei make-up don''t answer, Ji Wei is not surprised. He just arranges the chess pieces on his table, "the girl doll accompanies me to the next plate. That kid is very noisy. I''m tired of watching him. " Pei makeup slightly drew the corner of the mouth, don''t know what to say. It''s clear that Gu Jinghong hardly spoke since he came in. Where''s the noise? This old man is making trouble by himself. "I told you that some things are heaven''s chance. Heaven''s chance can''t be divulged. It''s not just you and the boy who suffer. The poison in him is not so easy to solve." As soon as she heard this, Pei makeup came to her senses. She looked at Ji Wei eagerly. "I knew that the old man must know. To meet you in such a place is my fortune and his fortune. " The other party laughed, stroked his beard, and then looked at Pei Makeup: "how does this little doll know that I can see the poison outside?" Pei makeup can''t be said to be seen from TV dramas. He can only flatter him. "You look at immortals, and you will live immortals. If you can''t solve it, it''s estimated that no one in the world can solve it any more. Please let me know. " Ji Wei was flattered by her, and he was very proud. He pointed to the chess pieces on the table, "fairyland" opened his mouth, "girl, you play chess with me. If you win, I will think about it and tell you how?" Pei makeup has a bitter face. She knows a rule about this thing. She can''t do it at all. Looking at the old man and the baby, I know that he must be an expert. How can she win? Looking at the chess pieces scattered on the table, Pei Zhuang smiled a few times, before he could speak, the door was kicked open and Gu Jinghong came in with a black face. When Ji Wei saw that he had some accidents, he felt his beard and coughed: "the boy woke up early." He looked at the hostess and knew that the problem must be with the doll. Gu Jinghong leans forward to Ji Wei and says, "what''s the ability to bully a girl, old man? Otherwise, I will accompany you. If I win you, you will tell me what poison I have. If I lose, I will let you deal with it. " I don''t know what moved the old man. Ji Wei looked at him up and down, disdaining the saying, "you? I''ve played more chess than you''ve eaten. Who gives you the courage to challenge me? " "Dare you?" I know it''s a fierce method, but the old man still recognizes it. He watched Pei Zhuang set up the chessboard according to Gu Jinghong''s instructions, and then he sat opposite to Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong looks at him and asks for a gesture. "I don''t bully you, let you go first." Gu Jinghong was not polite to him. Pei Zhuang is not very good at chess, but he can also see the height. Seeing that the old man had not been forced by Gu Jinghong for a long time, Pei makeup was also excited. I don''t want to. Ji Wei is upset with her now. "You little girl is shaking beside me, which makes me upset. Go and sit at the same time." "I don''t think I''m upset. I''m afraid I''ll lose." Gu Jinghong sat on the chair and looked at the old man in the opposite direction as if there was no pressure. The old man snorted and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Just when the old man was about to settle down, Gu Jinghong said, "do you really want to be there? If you go down there and don''t take two steps, you''ll lose everything. " The old man''s hand was broken. Pei Zhuang hurriedly covers Gu Jinghong''s mouth and tells him not to speak. The old man snorts and ignores Gu Jinghong. However, it took a long time for this son to fall. It''s useless to linger even if it''s like this. If it doesn''t take a single breath of incense, the situation will be very clear. Gu Jinghong is still looking at the old man in good time, as if expecting him to make any struggle. Of course, I didn''t let him go. "It''s almost OK. It''s not easy for you to persist till now. Just give up and tell me what''s going on. " "Shut up for me, old man Old man... I don''t believe it, but I can''t win you. " Ji Wei was so excited that he almost burst his tongue and stifled it back. Finally, I was defeated "You little boy, since you win, how can you! No, it must be you who are nagging beside me, which makes me lose my mind. No, I will have another game. " "And you little girl, who has been around all the time. I''m tired of it. Come again, come again! " Listening to the old man''s obvious cheating, Pei makeup slightly drew the corners of his mouth. Gu Jinghong was even more impatient. Looking at the dim sky outside, he could tell it was the afternoon. He frowned slightly. "Old man, I''ve been playing with you all afternoon. It''s clear that I''m not fighting for it. Don''t blame others if I''m not good at it. You said it yourself. If I win, I will tell me the so-called destiny. " As soon as he mentioned this, Ji Wei''s face was a little out of place. He looked out of the window and said, "well, it''s a chance..." "You don''t want to be a rascal, old man!" At first sight, Ji Wei wants to cheat. Pei makeup doesn''t even call the old man. Gu Jinghong grunts and looks at Ji Wei disdainfully. Although he may not be able to fight, Ji Wei promised to fight. He didn''t think he could lose, so now he can only change the topic as much as possible. "You see, I just didn''t promise you. I didn''t say, well, I just accompanied you to play a chess piece. It doesn''t count at all, so..." Seeing Gu Jinghong''s face getting darker, Ji Wei moved back a few steps. If he really started fighting, his old body would not know how to toss. Since I can''t fight Just a friendly solution. Ji Wei is going to find an excuse to perfunctory past, see Gu Jinghong black face, didn''t say a word. Reaching for Pei makeup''s wrist, he walked out. "Let''s go. I''ll meet a rogue old man." "You are a scoundrel!" Ji Wei felt very angry. He couldn''t do it. He chased her out a few steps. "Girl doll, use sulfur to relieve the fog, and go out to see her belt." Belt? Pei makeup can''t bear curiosity. Now she wants to open it. However, it turns black. She thought it had something to do with Gu Jinghong''s poison. Unexpectedly, it was just a pack of sulfur. Gu Jinghong seems to have no expectation at all, but his face is really gloomy. When he makes up for Pei, his tone is gentle. "Let''s go." Chapter 94 Since he left the Palace last time, Gu Jinghong was busy making a batch of origami and hanging Pei makeup aside. Pei makeup was bored and ran out of the palace again. This morning''s weather is more delicate, there is no sun or dark clouds, but there is a wind, the wind blows in gently, and it''s more comfortable to fall on people''s cheeks. Outside a sharp and loud cry sounded: "the Empress Dowager married." Only a line of people knelt down to worship. Gu Jinghong is practising calligraphy in the house. At this time, the queen mother has come to him. She puts down the white jade brush, goes to help e Niang''s hand, and helps her to the mat. The decoration on the Empress Dowager''s head rings like a bell. She smiles a little. She looks up and down at Gu Jinghong''s body. She smiles a little: "I heard that you took Princess min out to play recently? Seems to be hurt? Jing''er, I''m better then, but I have to go to bed for a while. " Gu Jinghong didn''t reply. He moved his elbow and glanced at the maid nearby with his eyes. The maid gestured and hurriedly brought a cup of tea to the Empress Dowager. "The emperor''s body is better. Of course, he should be active and active. He is stuffy in bed all day long. There is no disease and he is also stuffy." The mother behind the queen mother said. As soon as the queen mother smiled, she felt that she was right, so she stopped asking. She asked the eunuch who had just called for someone to hand over an object. Gu Jinghong looked at the Queen Mother doubtfully, reached out and slowly opened the box. Her eyes shrunk. It was a sword. The tip of the sword is shining. The handle of the sword has the outline of marble and jade. At the end of the sword, there is a glass pendant. It is obviously a good sword. Gu Jinghong reached out and touched it. He took the sword out carefully and moved his elbow. Since the sword was also rotating easily, it was shining with lilac light. The Empress Dowager obviously knew that Gu Jinghong loved it. She took the opportunity to chime in: "this sword was given by the daughter of the prime minister. This girl is also thoughtful. She knows that you like playing with swords. Unlike other girls, who only know that they send some useless sachets and so on, she gave a good sword." Good sword? Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows were in a cluster. He seemed to understand why the prime minister''s daughter would give him a sword. He threw the sword back and clapped: "it''s a good sword, but I''m not used to it." The Empress Dowager was stunned and coughed a few times. Then she got up to take the sword and touched the sharp sword: "what''s the matter with the emperor? Don''t like the sword? " "People who don''t like to send swords." Gu Jinghong made no secret that he didn''t like it. "I see that the prime minister''s daughter is in the right place with you. You can even see that Princess min. besides the beauty of Pei''s daughter, you can''t be nice to him just because of her mind." The queen mother sighed. Gu Jinghong hurriedly got up: "marry the prime minister''s daughter? It''s impossible in this life! " The Empress Dowager helped her forehead and made a little angry look: "how impossible! You and she had an engagement. At first she didn''t agree. Now you want to break it! " The Empress Dowager didn''t want to hear what Gu Jinghong was talking about. She asked Mammy to help herself to get up. "Keep the sword for me, and the engagement for me!" Then he stepped out of the threshold and did not look back. "You are only for your clan." Gu Jinghong looks at the back of the empress dowager, his eyes are deeper, and he looks at the sword still in the hand of the eunuch, which seems to pull up the corners of his mouth unintentionally. The eunuch put the sword on the table and retreated out. Gu Jinghong was alone in the room. The wind was blowing quietly, which made the curtain of the three dreams make a clear sound. He walked out slowly to watch the wind blowing. He clapped his hands, and the applause echoed in the yard. Soon a man jumped out of the wall, kneeling on one knee, and supported one hand on the ground: "command!" Gu Jinghong thought for a moment: "where are the minfei people..." This person has a speech to answer one by one: "Niangniang, she is ready to leave the palace..." "What about people?" "Gone..." Gu Jinghong''s pupils contracted, looked at the falling flowers in front of him, and his fists fell to the ground. He immediately asked people to change clothes and hurriedly left the house. The bustling capital is full of bustle, with girls in gauze and young men in cloaks; the land of fireworks and romantic things; the beauty of the capital is that every smile and every frown are so moving. Gu Jinghong''s Brocade clothes shuttle in the busy street, seemingly ignoring everyone. He only heard a moving female voice coming into his ear. He listened to her. He stopped and looked at the woman who ran into his arms. Her curled eyebrows were still shaking, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows were frowning. After seeing this man as Pei''s makeup, Gu Jinghong pushes her away displeased, turns around and leaves again. A clear female voice rings: "the emperor runs away when he bumps into someone?" Escape? It seems that the word is not suitable for him. Gu Jinghong slaps his brocade robe and looks at the girl with a smiley face. Today, they are wearing a cloud group, a lavender cloak on their shoulders, and a face that has been slightly skinny. He was surprised, but did not expect that he would have such an idea. Gu Jinghong squinted: "what are you doing out of the palace..." Pei makeup knew it, smiled slightly and pretended to be confused: "Emperor I''m going out to collect medicine for you. " Gu Jinghong''s Qi is blocked. He is obsessed with the cunning woman. When he is about to open his mouth, Pei makeup hurriedly catches up again: "emperor, I heard about the sword delivery. I think that man is very discerning. Sending a good sword to you is particularly in line with your Qi quality." Gu Jinghong''s heart suddenly cooled. She thought so. As she said this, she secretly looked at Gu Jinghong''s face. Seeing his face red with anger, she felt uncomfortable. The Empress Dowager was right. Gu Jinghong is the ninth five year supreme. How can she be a unique husband. Gu Jinghong turned around and was about to leave. Pei Zhuang grabbed his sleeve and said, "the emperor is in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" When the wind passed quietly, Gu Jinghong saw a pair of white jade like hands holding his sleeves. When he looked up, he saw the curved eyebrows and eyes, the thin red lips, and the wisps of spring on his shoulders. He was very patient. Gu Jinghong looked a little confused, until a gust of wind woke him up, he quickly shook off: "men and women are not close." "But I want your highness." "What do you mean!" They were silent for a while, and someone pushed behind them, which made Pei Zhuang run into Gu Jinghong''s arms directly. Ba blinked a few times, looked at Gu Jinghong''s nowhere to put hands, and laughed in the bottom of his heart, which made you often feel this way. She raised her head in a pretentious way again: "so...... What''s the matter with you, emperor? " "You really No feeling? " Chapter 95 Pei made up a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a strange smile, which was specially shown to Gu Jinghong. Now I''m more and more camouflaged. When did I start to be like this. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Jinghong pushes away Pei makeup and turns into a deep pool in his eyes. "I...".. How can I feel? If you have to glaze, there are still some, but... " "But what..." Gu Jinghong asked quickly. Gu Jinghong bowed his head and chuckled, went to his side and hooked his fingers around his waist: "but now the emperor seems to hate me, I''m still far away from you." As he said that he was going to leave softly, Gu Jinghong looked at the sky, and his eyes closed. He grabbed Pei''s cloak and turned her around. He looked at Pei and said, "who is the doctor? Where is he now?" Pei Zhuang looks at her hand, stunned, showing a harmless smile, and suddenly toots up her mouth again. Seeing the tears around her eyes, she will flow down her round face in a few blinks. There''s a saying that''s very good. I have a pure and innocent face, and I can''t see it when I do something bad. Seeing her like this, Gu Jinghong looked down at her hand, which was bursting with blue tendons. He immediately shook off Pei''s make-up and murmured to himself. "Did you get the medicine? Have you found a miracle doctor? " Did Gu Jinghong pick his eyebrow. "Emperor, I''ve met the doctor. The old man also gave me a note. I know where he is now. But, emperor, I have something urgent to do now. I still have to talk with you for a long time, and things have to be delayed." Pei makeup in Gu Jinghong''s hands to let go of the moment, the tears sucked back, bah, clearly she despised him. He said clearly: "go to the doctor." Pei Zhuang also didn''t wait for the other party to answer, turned around in a hurry, rushed into the sea of people to leave, but his eyes still occasionally went to Gu Jinghong to aim, showing a trace of disdainful smile. Gu Jinghong stared at the direction of Pei Zhuang''s departure. His eyebrows were frowning and his face was full of displeasure. After a pause, he strode to Pei Zhuang''s departure direction and just followed her. In an instant, Pei Zhuang copied the path and left Gu Jinghong. She quickly changed her clothes. Then she sat by the window and waited for the person who should come. She looked at Gu Jinghong who did not follow. Her eyes turned. This must not be known to Gu Jinghong. Then he got up again and turned into the Song Dynasty mansion. As soon as he entered, he saw Chen Luo, the daughter of the prime minister, standing at the door. Pei dressed up and nodded to her. Pei Zhuang also didn''t know where to hear the news. He said that Gu Jinghong would come to the Song Dynasty mansion to dress up and meet the guests in a hurry, but unexpectedly, the gentleman who wanted to speak to Fei Fei Fei was so charming. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei was so charming. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei was so charming Machine reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 96 "Well, I don''t have time for you to chew your tongue here. I really came to find Pei makeup today." Gu jinghongrao was interested in listening for a long time. When he saw the bottom of the tea cup, he was able to exit. Pei Zhuang secretly scolds herself. Your eldest brother, a dog man, how can you come to the main hall to find me? At least let me play a play. Pei Zhuang swallows some saliva and looks at the two mothers and children nearby. Only two pairs of eyes stare at her with hatred. Especially Chen Luo is going to expose her, she takes back her eyes, just wants to pretend to ask Gu Jinghong what to do with herself, and Chen Luo immediately interrupts: "brother emperor, you..."..... How can you find this woman. " Then he turned to go to Gu Jinghong''s direction. Seeing that it was coming, Gu Jinghong got up and walked to Pei''s direction, holding her hand and was about to leave. Pei makeup''s eyes suddenly rose, looking at Chen Luo in the past dangerously, which made him shiver. Then he said to him very softly: "Miss Chen, the emperor will take whoever he wants to take, who is the ninth five-year supreme, you know better than me." Chen Luo stayed there, only Gu Jinghong and the big lady showed different expressions, then Pei Zhuang took his hand from Gu Jinghong''s hand, looking at the hand with a trace of temperature, she looked at: "emperor, I''m here to attend the funeral of the Song family." Gu Jinghong''s eyes narrowed and looked at the people around him. Suddenly, he found that none of them were dressed in white, only the woman in front of her. He didn''t know what the relationship between Pei Zhuang and that woman was, but he knew that he must leave at this time. I''m sure Pei Zhuang will tell him later that he nodded to the people who were sitting again, looked at Pei Zhuang and left. Pei Zhuang stood there. He knew that he left, but dark Wei would not. With Gu Jinghong''s departure, everyone was relieved and not only focused on Pei''s makeup. The big lady''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since Pei Zhuang''s father passed away, Pei Zhuang has lived in their house. She left suddenly for many years. Now, old lady song left her and came back. Now, the fat lady is favored by the emperor. She has an indescribable relationship with herself. Pei Zhuang takes her eyes back and turns to see the big lady looking at her. She smiles at her if she has nothing, and enters the arena. Then people came in hurriedly. Pei Zhuang''s eyes were scanning in these people. When they were not coming in, they never found song Xuanye. Since returning to the palace, Pei Zhuang has always felt that her mind is not stable. In the impression, there is a kind voice calling for her. Knowing that song Xuanye told him that the old lady song had passed away, the pain of her heart pumping seemed to be as precious as the same thing. She lost the feeling that she could never find it again. Pei Zhuang''s smile on the corner of her mouth makes her look more attractive. I don''t know whether she intended it or not. It''s really ironic. This kind of smile is not the bold smile of the Jianghu Xiake or the gentle and virtuous smile of the girl in the boudoir. This kind of smile is very strange. It seems that if you don''t pay attention to people, it''s the kind of smile that despises everyone. But this kind of irony is not intentional. It''s like a subconscious smile that doesn''t touch the world of mortals. It''s so elegant and bold. After a long time, only a few people were wearing plain clothes. She took up the place and looked around. A wave of anger went straight to her. The big lady looked at her. She didn''t know why she suddenly shivered. Chen Luo frowned: "Hey, do you know it''s rude to stand up! This is the funeral of old lady song, not yours. " The girlfriends around all covered their mouths and smiled. Pei Zhuang was not angry. She turned to look at Chen Luo and raised her mouth. "Miss Chen said that. Do you think it''s true that you are going to the funeral to cover the scene? Can I ask about the coffin? How about your plain clothes? " Chen Luo is stunned. She points to the tombstone above and the coffin behind: "are you blind?" It''s a perfect match with her floating plain clothes. She stands up and looks at the funeral in front of her. She looks around for a moment, but she doesn''t see the existence of those people. She raises her eyebrows. At this moment, it''s not only the corners of her mouth, but also all the five features of her body. She looked at the people in a high position, then turned to look at the tombstone. The white here and her white really can''t be integrated. She touched the coffin box thousands of times, and said as she walked without incident: "this is your song family, Mrs. song. You''ve been dead for so long. Who have you seen shed tears for you Have you ever met anyone who has treated you well? Since you are all dead, are all present in white plain clothes? They are dressed as if they are coming for a blind date. Hum, I think, what kind of filial son are you still wearing outside? " A man came out of the crowd, dressed in a white Xiaoyi, rebuked Ling Yunxi very unconvinced. It was obvious that he was a member of Ling''s family. Seeing the man come out so fearlessly, the people behind him all silently made a sweat for him: "what do you say when you are a woman! You are just the adopted daughter of the Song family, but you speak like this without fear. " Of course, Pei Zhuang will not be annoyed by such a small generation without feet. She went to the man, walked around him, and looked up and down. The man was very uncomfortable when he stared at him, so she said a word to her. In fact, we all know that Pei Zhuang is the adopted daughter of the Song Dynasty mansion, and she is very much loved by the old lady song. When song Xuanye''s father was alive, he also loved the young lady more than his own daughter. But later, song Xuanye''s father died, and the young lady didn''t know where to go. Then she came back and found that everyone was very angry at the old lady''s disrespect. Since he was a child, song Xuanye has been very special to his adopted daughter. We all see that now Song Xuanye is the head of the house. Although the elders are unwilling, they all admire his handling ability and are afraid of his vigorous methods. This sound, let several elders behind come out quickly and pull him back, push him to his own back, then say to Pei Makeup: "Miss, don''t blame, don''t be angry with such a small generation, he is a nephew of the big lady''s family." Although the elder apologized to Pei Zhuang, he didn''t want to humiliate her younger generation. It made people laugh and said the word "big lady". After all, this big lady is also song Xuanye''s mother. Pei Zhuang knew that there was something in the old saying. She frowned, snorted from her nose, and looked at the man behind. The man behind the elder thought Pei Zhuang was afraid, so he walked out and said to Pei Zhuang with his nose: "ha ha, know who I am, I''m afraid." Chapter 97 "Afraid? There is no fear in Pei makeup''s mind. What''s wrong with you being the nephew of the big lady? You''re not from the Song family. What''s your spirit? It''s just an outsource. It''s ugly. " "What do you say!" Asked the man, gnashing his teeth. Pei Zhuang touched her green silk: "I said that you are just an outsider, and I am the miss of the Song family. Besides, I come to meet the empress min, who is now the emperor''s self styled concubine. What''s your qualification to compare with me? I can''t help it." Pei makeup hooked up the corners of her mouth, and looked at all the people in the room staring at her. She smiled foolishly, her eyes became sharp, and looked at my wife. Step by step, she went to the eldest lady. Her eyes were sharp and terrible. She said, "I''m afraid it''s not old lady song in this coffin." Everyone was surprised again and looked at her. "What''s in this coffin? The eldest lady is clear in your mind. " The old lady pretended to be calm and moved back in her position, but she couldn''t make up for Pei makeup''s sudden gas field. Pei makeup was a little fat at this time, but it was not as strong as before, and the gas field around her was getting stronger. It seems that she is used to fighting with others in the palace and being used to being a mother. This aura is also different. Pei Zhuang silently admires her behavior. The man was about to say something. The elder behind pulled his sleeve to ask him to stop. After all, the concubine in front of them was the emperor''s favorite concubine. If one of them didn''t deal with it properly, it would cause great trouble to the Song Dynasty. But the man was very arrogant, and he laughed a few times: "funny, you are the only woman who has been granted the title of empress. Our elder sister Chen Luo and other elder sisters of the Song Dynasty are a thousand times more powerful than you, haha." Hearing this, not only did the elder just come up and hold the man, but also several elders in the back hurriedly covered the man''s mouth. Pei makeup skin smiled at them, and then laughed three times: "they? You don''t want to think about whether the emperor ever paid attention to your sister Chen Luo and the girls in the Song Dynasty. Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about them now? If you don''t believe it, you can come and have a try. Ha ha ha " the man broke away from the elder''s hands, rolled up his sleeves, and wanted to make Pei makeup. Nobody could stop him. Pei makeup stood there, even without looking. Since a man in black came down from the sky, these people made a slight effort, only a smear of air came out of their body. Pei Zhuang hurriedly blocks the air flow with his hand, so as not to hurt himself. He seems to be too tense. He has drawn a corner of his mouth. In fact, we don''t need to act that much. You have to think about me in the back. Don''t hurt a weak woman by mistake! The air flow messed up her hair and her plain clothes. She pretended to be calm. Her eyes were full of contempt. She only heard a bang. The man who came was shot out of the place ten meters away in an instant. The corners of his mouth were still bloodshot. The strong air flow also made the young people vomit blood. The elders adjusted their bodies quickly Airflow. The leaves fell to the ground at a loss, and all the things in the table yard fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. Those people in black took their breath away and stood in the same place as no one else. Looking at the messy picture, Pei made up a smile at the corners of his mouth. Seriously, the Song family is getting weaker and weaker now. He looked at the man who had fallen in front of him. I feel a lot of respect for the black people in front of me. An idea came out of his mind. Since these people in black are so powerful, why don''t they go to revolt? Frightened by her idea, she coughed a few times and looked at everyone present. "Why, he They haven''t even used a quarter of their skills. Why do they all lie down one by one? Oh, I just came to attend the funeral of old lady song. I''ll see what you take for me. " The elders adjusted their breath, and their eyes were unfathomable. To be honest, they knew that these people in black had very strong skills, but they just thought that they were a little stronger than them. If they were fighting, they would use all their skills, and still have the hope to win this younger generation, but they didn''t think that even a quarter of them had not been used. If it all breaks out, the consequence What is Pei makeup''s identity Isn''t it really Princess min? There was no expression on black people''s faces. They turned around and stroked Pei Zhuang. They held their fists and said, "we''ll eat it at home. You''re shocked." If it wasn''t for the Song Dynasty, Pei makeup would hurry up to hold them and shake hands with them, which would be too strong. She swallowed her saliva and waved to them to signal that they could leave. The man in black nodded her head and flew away. It was so cool. Pei makeup looked at them and sighed. Pei Zhuang walks forward with a smile to help the man who has fallen to the ground. When the man sees her go away, he can''t move even if he wants to. He can only watch Pei Zhuang go away with his eyes full of fear. In the middle of her walk, she suddenly made a deliberate cry: "Mommy, what is the yellow water under your pants Is it After watching Pei Zhuang, the people heard her and hurried to look at her. Some people saw it and secretly covered their mouths and laughed. When the elder saw that things did not change, he asked people to help the man quickly. The man was red on his face. When he saw someone helping him up, he wanted to catch the life-saving straw. Pei make-up''s revenge is almost the same. He smiles at the big lady. The big lady who laughs is creepy. The elders pushed her to the vice position. Pei Zhuang looked embarrassed at the atmosphere. He smiled and waved down: "don''t be so prim. Come on, talk. It''s OK. I like to be busy." Everyone is confused. I don''t know whether to say it or not. The character of Pei makeup is too uncertain. It''s just a dark cloud. It''s getting better now. Pei Zhuang looked at everyone from left to right, and frowned: "speak well, don''t mind me. I''m just waiting for a word from the eldest lady. Sit down for me." It seemed that she had lost her temper. Everyone sat down and talked quickly. They also took a few cigarettes by the way. In an instant, all eyes are focused on Dafuyuan. Peizhuang sits on it and looks at him with his legs up. A sentence with a knife inserted in the heart of the eldest lady: "I don''t think the eldest lady wants to have a funeral, just perfunctory, who is in the coffin? In fact, the eldest lady doesn''t say I know. " The eldest lady shivered all over, her eyes narrowed, she trembled a little, the corners of Pei makeup''s mouth were hooked, she smiled at her intentionally or unintentionally. Chapter 98 "Why didn''t song Xuanye come? I think he already knew that the coffin wasn''t filled with old lady song, and the old lady was afraid of being covered in the drum. With my identity now, it''s easy to investigate." Pei makeup said that there was a pause here to see the reaction of the big lady. Unexpectedly, the big lady was calmer than Pei makeup imagined. The corner of the mouth chuckled, revealing a word "examine the coffin." Smell speech, the big lady stood up excitedly, can see the muscle twitch on the doctor''s face obviously, eyes tightly stare at Pei makeup, like a wolf staring at the prey. The two men held a standoff for a while, and the eldest lady got up and left. Even though Pei Zhuang has learned to have a long brain in the palace, now she is in the song mansion. She can''t measure how high the waves are. What''s more, she''s so secretive. She hasn''t got a girl with a complete brain yet It''s just bluff. Fight me, you''re a little tender, Princess min! Received the big lady''s provocative indifference, Pei makeup can''t help but clench her fist, and still calm down. "The eldest lady just doesn''t want you to see all the scars on old man song. After all, we have to check the museum and don''t want you to know that she is an unfilial daughter-in-law." The whole lady was stunned, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on her. It seemed that she was looking at something extraordinary. The lady felt the heat on her body. Seeing the big lady''s expression at this time, Pei makeup was very satisfied. She chuckled with satire: "is the big lady talking now, or not?" The eldest lady''s back trembled for a moment, turned around her head, and suddenly burst into laughter: "Niangniang is really a good daughter trained by the Song government. I''m really moved by her filial piety, but I''m not feeling well." Pei Zhuang didn''t say anything. The eldest lady froze there for a few times, then turned around and left. We all understood a lot clearly. Looking at the grapes in her hand, she turned around a few times. There was no emotion in her eyes. "What kind of style is this princess min? Why is the eldest lady... " "You don''t know, Princess min. she is the favorite concubine of the Emperor today. She is even more powerful than the queen." "It seems that the man is going to die. He offended such a Buddha. Fortunately, I didn''t come out just now, otherwise..." Everyone looked at the man just now. The man''s face was gray and his eyes were blank, as if he had died. Everyone shook their heads at him. In fact, Pei Zhuang on the top can hear the conversation below. She is so cocky, listening to their praise very leisurely. Although she is not such a pursuit of fame and wealth, she is also a person who likes to listen to the pursuit of praise, and she likes to listen to the Song family. Next to it is a basin of grapes. Pei Zhuang uses her JUANJUAN to pick up two grapes and plug them in her mouth. Then she slowly spits out the grape skin and grape seeds. Then she sees cakes not far away. She reaches for them. When she is full, she looks at the sun and sees that the sun is in the air. Even though Ling Anyuan hasn''t come yet, she says to herself: "this lady has no filial piety Well... How long have I been waiting I didn''t see her busy... "" Pei makeup sighs repeatedly. The people below don''t know what Pei Zhuang is talking about. After all, she has the right to speak more than any of them. They are afraid that they will annoy her. "Oh, this grape is quite round. Oh, this grape is purple. Oh, how about the lady?" She can''t stay any longer. She gets up and plans to go to the old lady song''s place to worship. She also apologizes for making a big fuss at her funeral. She gets up together with all the people below and looks at her. Pei''s makeup is embarrassed. She can only smile awkwardly and sit down to eat grapes. Pei Zhuang saw everyone stop talking, picked another grape and put it into his mouth, then waved: "hey? You go on, don''t worry about me, go on... " Everyone: How dare you Pei makeup stood in his yard, looking at the pear blossom full of trees, could not help but smile. Gu Jinghong came over, stepped on the pear flowers all over the ground, and looked at the plain white back of her. This was Pei makeup she had never seen before. Her eyes showed sadness, but she tried to hide it. Pei Zhuang stroked the tree with her own hand. The breeze came from the pavement. She hit Pei Zhuang''s face with a little bit of sand. She raised her hand and touched her face. She smiled in the face of the soft sun and narrowed her eyes, which had no streamer. She picked up a basket made of bamboo. The edge of the shirt was a pure white wave. With the action of Pei''s makeup, her upper body had been changed into a suit, which was like a dark blue sea with some green light slapping the beach one after another, taking off a layer of white objects with bubbles, and then came back to play. It''s clean. Who blew the three thousand blue silk, the black and bright hair in Pei''s makeup, and her calm heart. In fact, Pei makeup has seen Gu Jinghong coming from behind, but she still looks at the fireworks and the sunshine. Gu Jinghong stood behind her silently and looked at her. The setting sun is coming unconsciously. In the setting sun, the afterglow is dyed red in the sky. The red light and the pure white cloud are fused together. A little of the cloud, with the breeze blowing to the distance, is getting farther and farther Pei make-up looks down. She remembers that old lady Song said that she likes the sunset, so Young she looks at the sunset every night. Before, she accompanied her to watch the purest sunset. Without any gap, she would smile and look at her. "I have arranged for you the funeral of old lady song." At the moment, Gu Jinghong comes up to her side. Pei Zhuang doesn''t speak. Looking at their shadows, she is moved. "Why don''t you ask anything." It seems that after a long time, Pei began to speak slowly, with a trace of hoarseness. Gu Jinghong smiled: "I am the emperor, and I know what I should not ask." Pei makeup is silent for a while: "in fact, the emperor can ask this question." She paused for a while. The wind was blowing a little bit. Gu Jinghong took off his cloak and put on Pei''s makeup. She smiled and continued. "Although I can''t think of anything vaguely, I always feel that old lady song is very important to me. I have sent someone to investigate for a long time. Since his father died, old lady song has been very bad." She seems to be a little indignant: "the eldest lady always relies on her being his mother, constantly asking song Xuanye to give him benefits, and occasionally beating old lady song out of anger. But she has never been song Xuanye''s own mother, otherwise, she would not... " Gu Jinghong glanced at her, looked at the teardrop in the corner of her eyes, looked at the red corner of her eyes, looked at the white face of her lips, his heart never hurt. He held the man in his arms and touched him gently. When the wind was strong, she held her head and looked at the room. As she walked, she touched her moist eyes. Chapter 99 The pear flowers outside are flying in the wind. Gu Jinghong and Pei makeup go back to the carriage. Gu Jinghong looked at her for a few times, saw her eyes full of depression, stretched out his hand to hold Pei makeup in his arms. Return to the palace, send Pei Zhuang to Xuanji palace, and then turn around and leave. A tired Pei makeup sitting on a wood carved chair, can not help beating his shoulder with his hand. Although I slept for a while, but people who are used to sleeping in bed in the past, how can they adapt to the hardness and coolness of the chair. Lan''er, who saw his master come back, also saw the color of fatigue on his face. He quickly made a cup of tea and brought it to him. Under the dim yellow light, the woman''s cheek looks like it has its own soft light effect, which makes people unable to help but move. Gu Jinghong, who had changed his clothes, arrived late to see the woman dozing off with her forehead on. Originally, the hurried pace also slowed down a little at this time. Lan''er, who is standing beside Pei makeup and is fanning, thought that Fu would wake up Pei makeup after seeing the emperor, but he was also stopped by people''s eyes. Lan''er is also very discerning. After a quiet ceremony, she quietly retreats. Gu Jinghong and Pei make-up are left in the whole room. Gu Jinghong, who wanted to add a piece of clothes for the sleeping man, saw Pei makeup nodding his sleepy head. He didn''t hold up for a moment and woke himself up. Before Pei makeup can doze off and raise his head on the desk, he hears a man''s laughter. With her toes, she wanted to know who was the one who could walk in and out of the palace at will. "That, Emperor What are you laughing at? You''re happy to see me kowtow to the emperor, aren''t you? " The woman''s discontented words showed a casual coquetry. It was really funny to hear Gu Jinghong''s ear. He raised his broad hand and rubbed it twice on the woman''s forehead with a light laugh. "Well, I''m very happy. I''m not smart at all. What can I do if I knock it out?" "Fie fie FIE, what are you talking about, emperor? I''m so smart." Looking at Pei make-up''s haughty little expression, Gu Jinghong''s smile hidden in his eyes also showed some points. When he was a child, someone once taught him that if he wanted to be a qualified emperor, he should be happy and angry, but when he was alone with Pei Zhuang, he seemed to have forgotten all about this. He didn''t realize that the girl, who had become completely different from before, was slowly softening his heart. "Hum, don''t make trouble with you. You''re here just in time. I have something very important to tell you. " Pei Zhuang always thinks on the way back to the palace, since Gu Jinghong has told himself some things he knows, then she should also tell him what she knows. After hesitating for a long time, peizhuang finally decides to tell Gu Jing Hong what she overheard in the secret room last time. After all, the current relationship between her and the two Gu Jinghong people She felt she could tell him "Well? What is it? " Gu Jinghong''s face was a little confused. He didn''t know how important the so-called important things in Pei''s makeup mouth were. "It''s like this. Do you remember that I was trapped in the secret room last time? The last time I was trapped in a secret room, I overheard something She paused, her eyes darkened. "Then I heard a conversation about a prince in the court who wanted to rebel." Finish saying, Pei makeup carefully looked up at Gu Jinghong''s face, originally the corner of the mouth also with a smile, now it is cold. The whole person''s temperament has become a little different. Pei makeup has never seen Gu Jinghong really serious before. At this time, it''s quite novel. "Are you telling the truth? There is no room for carelessness in such affairs. " "That''s natural. I''ll never cheat you. After all, we two are now Alliance. And the prince I''m talking about must be familiar to his majesty, maybe Huai Wang. " Pei makeup Dun, to everyone''s relation some hesitation, she looked at her, said in silence. "King Huai? Who is huaiwang with? " Gu Jinghong pondered for a moment. He didn''t know that when Pei Jin entered the palace, there was the influence of Huai Wang behind him. Although Pei makeup is now different from before. But he still can''t believe what the man said in front of him so easily. After all, if the conspiracy is involved, it can''t be a little sloppy. Looking at Gu Jinghong''s disbelief, Pei Zhuang is a little angry, but she also knows that in a few days, she can''t be 100% sure whether she is huaiwang or not. "I heard that man talking to King Chen." "Since it''s like this, it''s better to test huaiwang and see what he thinks." The man''s long fingers are hitting the table, and his eyes are drooping, which makes people unable to see what he thinks. Since it''s impossible to be a little defensive, the two decided to read the full text in Feifei at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click The following "collection" record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 100 After the two returned to the palace, Pei makeup went back to his room, holding his head on one hand and thinking deeply. Huai Wang was clever. Her eyebrows turn. If she goes on like this, maybe huaiwang really wants to rebel Now the urgent task is to cure Gu Jinghong''s disease. She remembered that there was an ancestral medicine manual in her home, which seemed to record some problems in this respect. Unfortunately, at that time, the technology was too developed, and there were too many medicines on the medicine manual that had been lost. At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to the above contents, so that the contents she remembered now are vague...... Tut, when books are used, they hate less! In this way, Pei makeup soon snored. Recently, she was really tired. Her dream is also very magical. What do you want to do. Pei makeup and his grandfather are staring at each other. His mouth is open. Grandpa: "silly granddaughter, tell you to read more, you don''t read, are you ok now? Ha ha ha ha The gloating smile made no secret. Pei makeup sighed: "Grandpa, you told me a dream just to laugh at me. It''s boring." Grandpa stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m still angry. As you know, there are two snow lotus, three grams of Hibiscus, four yuan for digoxin and four yuan for kuhuba, and one liter for dew. Slow boil with a small fire, only one bowl left. " Pei makeup nodded: "Oh, I do know. It''s very simple." But her grandfather''s smile was profound. Grandpa: "the medicine is simple, the important thing is the medicine, no wood fruit." Pei makeup asked him, "what is the fruit of no wood?" But see her grandfather gradually light body shape, her grandfather said: "want to cure, and..." Pei makeup didn''t hear clearly, only saw a mouth shape, and shouted: "what else? I didn''t hear it! " This shout woke her up. The room was empty, only her own: "what nightmare did your mother have? Can I help you? " a girl outside asked her through the door. Maybe she was frightened by her shouting, but her voice was still shaking. Pei makeup rubbed his temples and took a deep breath to respond: "it''s OK." After thinking about it, he ordered "you go to Taiji hospital, and ask Taiji Zhang to prepare some medicine." Then I told them all over. The girl replied, "yes, Niang." Trot and go. Feier himself began to think about what is the fruit without wood, and the shape of the mouth, "mushroom? What mushrooms? Or...... Poison? " In the short time she pondered, Doctor Zhang came with two or three packages of herbs. The little girl cried out: "Niangniang. Here comes Doctor Zhang. " "Invite him in." Pei makeup gets up and moves his neck. His neck will be broken. Zhang Taiyi made a bow, can''t wait to ask her: "dare to ask your mother, this medicine is for the holy detoxification?" Pei makeup smiled at him: "exactly, these drugs are good antidotes. If you mix them together and mix them with dew, you will be able to eliminate the toxins in the emperor''s body if you take them for a long time." Zhang Taiyi''s eyes were different at once, just like what precious herbs he looked at, his eyes were shining. It''s no wonder that the emperor has been ill for a long time. Too many hospitals have not found a solution by searching the medical books. Now they finally have the way to cure. Everyone is excited. Zhang Taiyi shudders a cup of tea and hands it to fei''er. She says, "I''m good at medicine. Let''s accept the minister!" Pei makeup wanted to take it. After hearing this, she shakes her hands. The tea is all over the doctor''s body, and the cup is broken. For a while, both of them are stunned. Zhang Taiyi was so scared that he knelt down quickly: "all my ministers are dead. I''m so rude..." Pei makeup was silent for a while and said, "it''s OK to worship me as a teacher. One condition is what I say and what you do." Zhang Taiyi''s face was muddled, and he quickly responded: "that''s for sure, you said to go east, but I will never go west!" A very determined attitude. Pei makeup smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, get up. It''s just that I want to go out and play recently. Please see when I can be taken out. " She hasn''t been out for a long time. As soon as he was half up, Dr. Zhang stiffened and looked strange. I''m kidding. Who dares to sneak this lady out? Isn''t it killing you? "Oh, a man''s mouth is a liar." Zhang Taiyi was so ridiculed by her that he couldn''t hang on his face and said: "Niang, you want to go out, who dares to stop you. Besides, I went out to make up some medicine to come back Before he finished, he was patted again by fei''er: "that''s smart." Doctor Zhang is confused. Did he say anything? Then he heard Phil say, "it''s so nice to go out and play in the name of picking herbs." Pei Zhuang thought about it. It''s a crime of deceiving the king. She said to Zhang Taiyi, "I didn''t expect that one day, I''ll cheat Xiaojing at the instigation of others. I''ll blame you for instigating me!" Said to run away, still remember to charge Zhang Taiyi: "clear those fragments to me, otherwise exposed say you teach me!" Zhang Taiyi:...... How wonderful! Look at the master he worships. He has been a professional apprentice for one hundred years. Pei makeup didn''t stop all the way. She went directly to the outside of the study, where Gu Jinghong seemed to be discussing something with others. She came close to the door to eavesdrop, and the voice came out, like which minister, he said: "the emperor, there is a sudden plague in the border area, and the situation is urgent. If it is not solved as soon as possible, the consequences will be serious. Please make a decision as soon as possible. " Then there was a long silence. The plague broke out. People were panic stricken. If they didn''t solve it, there would be a great possibility of uprising. Pei Zhuang heard Gu Jinghong say, "go to ask Tai hospital. I will reward you if you want to go." The minister asked, "if, no one would go to..." People''s lives are so fragile that no one is willing to face death directly. It''s human nature and justifiable. No wonder no one, so Pei Zhuang pushed the door: "emperor, concubine Volunteer to the frontier! My medical skills are better than those of the hospital! " Gu Jinghong''s face was gloomy, and Pei makeup held his mouth: "emperor, I don''t mean to confront you, but because I really can''t ignore it. If this kind of thing is not solved as soon as possible, there will only be more and more people infected later. I''m also considering it for you." Pei Zhuang explained that although she knew that Gu Jinghong was for her good, she could not ignore such a serious matter. Pei Zhuang''s face became a little moistened because of the quarrel, just like the cherry on the tree, which made people want to bite. She gasped heavily, and her chest was full of reverie. "Princess Ai, you know I''m thinking about you. Why do you insist on going? The plague is so serious. If you are infected, what do you want me to do? You''re like my pillow book. I can''t let you take risks. I can''t do without you." Gu Jinghong said that her face is pious and really worth believing, but Pei makeup doesn''t care about his attitude. Now she is in love with the people and can''t rely on his will. "Patter......" It''s raining harder and harder. The banana leaves outside are also dribbling with rain. There are footsteps outside. It seems that the sound is a little urgent Chapter 101 "Your Majesty, no, the plague is spreading faster and faster in the street." The little eunuch walked in a hurry and his face was gray. Pei makeup calm way: "already spread to where, now already had how many people infect." "People The number is uncertain, because now many people are lying on the ground unable to move because of the infection. " Pei makeup sighed and turned his head and said: "emperor, the people are suffering. I can''t ignore the safety of the people because of my selfish desire. I''m going to have a look now." Gu Jinghong was pacing around the hall. When he heard this, his face became colder and his eyes were bitter. "I am the king. I am responsible for the burden of the people at dawn. You are just a woman and a concubine of the harem. You should stay here. No one step is allowed..." Pei''s voice stopped abruptly when he saw Pei''s face lost. He also cares about the common people, but Pei makeup is more important to him than the common people. It doesn''t matter how she is, but she must not But if she is determined to go, he can''t stop her. As long as she thinks something right, even if he thinks it''s risky, he can''t oppose it completely. Frowning, he paused. The minister once again said: "the emperor, I think that the words of the empress are reasonable and should not be punished. The empress''s medical skill is excellent, and she is indeed the right person to be sent to the frontier. " Gu Jinghong coughed and his eyes dimmed: "what did she say and what do you believe? This is my family affair. How can you wait to talk! Don''t get out yet? " Under Gu Jinghong''s three successive attacks, the minister lowered his head silently. When he left, he took a look at Pei makeup and signaled to cheer on Niang. I support you. In the end, there are only two people left in the study. The atmosphere is dignified. Gu Jinghong looked up at her and said, "are you in such a hurry to die?" Pei makeup thought: what''s wrong with this. Angry and hateful, she sat down beside him, her face calm, ignoring him. "I don''t want you to die. It''s for your own good. Besides, the plague is controlled by people in the hospital. You have no need to interfere." Startled by such upright words, Pei makeup replied: "can Taiji hospital cure you? Do you think I can stay here safely, knowing that so many people have died, but I just stand by? Do you think I''ll be happy to live? " The doctor is kind, she would rather die than be a bystander! In the end, they parted unhappily. Gu Jinghong ordered that Pei make-up be forbidden to stay in the palace. She could not step out of the palace at a single step. An eventful autumn. After a few days, Pei makeup disappeared. A secret newspaper presented to Gu Jinghong said: "emperor, my concubines took the doctor from the hospital and went to the frontier together.". Finally, it was a brilliant writing: I''m happy, don''t read it. Gu Jinghong nearly died on the spot With worry and anger, he urgently sent several dark guards to follow Pei makeup. ¡­¡­ Pei makeup is on her way with Zhang Taiyi. Looking at the mainland in front of her, she crosses her waist and takes a long breath of relief: "I''m here Zhang Taiyi follows and worries. Look at his Shifu, where can I go if there is any trouble Half way to get a letter from Gu Jinghong, Pei makeup a frown, take up the pen, shuasha began to write. ¡­¡­ In the palace. Gu Jinghong kept wearing a fold day and night. One of the memorials said that this man was Gu Jinghong''s loyal and righteous minister, who always considered for the people. Seeing this memorial, Gu Jinghong sighed. All the imperial doctors in the palace please go out to discuss countermeasures, but there is no antidote for such a long time. He continued to turn over the memorials and found that they were all about the plague. He put down the memorials in his hands and shouted, "come on, the doctors have no news yet?" The eunuch came over and said cautiously, "Your Majesty, the reason why the ministers are so anxious is that they are afraid of the spread of the plague and its influence on others." In the court. He dropped the fold, and his voice was loud in the hall. It was so quiet outside that the air was so tense that the sound of the needle landing could be heard. Gu Jinghong sighed and gradually lowered the pressure on his stomach. He turned and said, "go to prepare the carriage and go to Pei to make up." ¡­¡­ Three strokes in the sun. In the carriage, Gu Jinghong has been urging the coachman. I don''t know why. He just wants to see Pei makeup soon. It rained harder and harder, and the puddles of water accumulated on the road. The carriage was running fast, splashing a lot of water, splashing on the carriage. ¡­¡­ Pei makeup found out that it was the plague emanating from the brothel, so she went straight to the brothel and said, "what''s wrong with you recently?" The steward of the brothel was surprised and asked, "girl, we are always on our own. What''s wrong with us? I''m afraid something''s wrong with you." "Can you say that you don''t know about the raging plague recently?" Pei makeup slowly walked into the brothel and searched for clues. After a while, I became familiar with it. Pei''s makeup changed into a green shirt skillfully. "Girl, I manage my building safely. It''s hard for you to find the plague, but if you want to have fun..." The steward gently stroked Pei''s face with a handkerchief and smiled meaningfully. "Do you want a man to serve you?" "Well, here is the silver." Pei Zhuang said and gave her the silver. It never occurred to me that Gu Jinghong was just here when she was playing with the man Huan in her hand. I thought she had gone to some dangerous place, but I didn''t think she was in this place of fireworks lane and willow! His face was a little dark. Pei Zhuang was still laughing with other young brothel boys around him, and his anger began from his heart. Pei Zhuang is still playing. She just wants to know where the plague comes from carefully, so as not to come in vain No, no, no! No! Mother! What happened to the big pig''s hoof? She hurriedly pushed away the people beside her, but the men were still wriggling. When they saw Pei make-up, they didn''t leave their meaning behind, so they went out. "Hey, big pig No, why are you here? " It''s not good to call on the emperor directly. Pei Zhuang runs over with some legs. Good palace not to stay, wearing a black out, scary! He stared at her dead, Gu Jinghong looked at fei''er, who was smirking in front of him. He almost saw a hole in her face, and said with half a sound: "cure the plague, cure the brothel?" After calves, it''s just a misunderstanding! Pei makeup quickly flattered and said: "misunderstanding..." Gu Jinghong just stared at her coldly, and said nothing. Pinching her hand, Pei Zhuang tells herself that she is a modern person with some superb wisdom and can''t compete with this big pig''s hoof. Be patient, be patient! "I think the reason why the plague will happen is that the brothel has been full of various characters for a long time, and there are more bacteria..." he said Gradually the voice weakened, his eyes revealed a trace of anger: you actually know? ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t say anything, big pig hoof, you forget what I said. At this time, Gu Jinghong suddenly pressed his heart, fell down, and raised a dust. Scared, Pei makeup rushed to him, grabbed his hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" After pulse taking, Pei makeup''s face changed a lot. The big pig hoof was poisoned! This is a bad time. Maybe it will kill him! The flesh on her face was crowded together because of her distress. The toxicity was too fierce. It seems that the poison that has been poisoned for many years is not easy to remove. Chapter 102 Never so nervous Pei makeup, because the nervous face exuded some sweat. In normal times, she must have said she was losing weight automatically. It''s imperative to find a place to collect herbs. He threw a ingot of silver to the procuress in the brothel and asked someone to help him to send Gu Jinghong out of the inn. "Please have a look at it first. My friend is not feeling well at the moment. I have to go out to collect medicine and treat him quickly." Take out silver again, Pei makeup looks at the positive appearance that small two took silver to answer repeatedly. I sigh in my heart that I can''t do without money. I have seen a forest on my way here. Generally, such a dense forest should have grown for many years without any invasion. Herbal medicine is bound to have, but there will be more dangers. Pei makeup found that even though she knew there were dangers in her mind. But there was still a voice urging her to save him. Bite your teeth and ride away. The wind was passing in my ear, and the sound of the attack was heard. Her hair is flying in the wind. It was really gloomy in that dense forest. She finally knew why no one came here. The branches and vines are interlaced inside, and the ground is covered with grass. You can read the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html read the mobile phone at https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ for the convenience of next reading, you can click next time Fang''s "collection" record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 103 She lost her mind for a moment, only to see cui''er slowly fall down in front of her. Once the assassin saw that the assassination was fruitless, he killed the wrong person. Quickly ran a few steps, using lightness skills to climb the eaves, ran. Pei makeup is still staring at the body in front of her eyes, murmuring: "cuier..." All the people were shocked by this incident, no one dared to move. At this time, Pei Zhuan fell to his knees. At this time, everyone woke up and hurriedly cleaned up the scene. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 104 He looked down at the people below and smiled softly, full of satire. Waving his hand, he put away his just fierce anger, and helped Gu Xuanfeng up and his sleeve. Then look at the nearby Princess Huai and clap her hands. The flowing gift is sent to the house. "If Uncle Huang doesn''t mind, these gifts will be accepted. Even if I express my gratitude to the princess, it will be regarded as a gift for uncle Huang to help me solve the border issues." Gu Xuanfeng''s body trembled, and Gu Jinghong''s hand gave him a heavy pat on the shoulder and left with an unfathomable smile. What did he find? There were only rows of gifts left. Princess Huai was still kneeling. She looked up at Gu Xuanfeng and watched him tremble. Affliction, patience, unwillingness. In a moment, his eyes are on the other side, a light smile, it seems to abandon the world of mortals in general, but squint at Huai princess, tone cold: "go to change clothes." Princess Huai looks at the direction Gu Xuanfeng is leaving, and supports the nearby servant to straighten up. He''s always like this. He''s considerate to everyone. He doesn''t lack women. She knows whether it''s the queen or the empress dowager, but she still silently guards her side, even if she''s just decoration, but Gu Jinghong walked fast and seemed to be angry, but there was no expression on his face. His royal clothing was hunting with the wind. ¡­¡­ "What? Did the emperor go to the palace of huaiwang? " Originally, he sat on the jade cave, stripped the grapes and was surprised by Pei''s makeup. The round and rolling grapes rolled to the ground. "Niang, you don''t know. At that time, many people outside the palace saw the emperor enter the palace with a black face. They heard that they gave a lot of gifts to King Huai..." It''s not the time to warn huaiwang of some gifts. Now it''s not the time to think about them. It''s the most important thing to protect her life. She looks around and wants to find a place to hide. Lan''er looked at his mother and said with a wry smile, "what are you doing?" "Keep your life!" Pei Zhuang takes a look at Lan''er and suppresses her mouth. She seems to be laughing at Lan''er''s stupidity: "Lan''er, what do you think the emperor would think if he knew that his concubine always ran to a royal mansion." Lan''er turned his eyes and looked outside. "But when the emperor returned to the palace, he went directly to Chengqian palace. He didn''t come to your palace." Pei Zhuang stayed in place, looked at Lan''er, then ran out and looked outside for a few times. He called for a long breath, patted his chest, then turned around and waved back, disdaining. "All right, all right I wish I hadn''t come. " "Who didn''t come?" "To the palace of King Huai?" Pei make-up shivered a little. She shivered, "do you think I''m cheating?" The other side shook his head, Pei makeup more ignorant force, left see right see don''t know how to do: "what is that?" Looking at the more and more gloomy face, she began to back, Gu Jinghong smiled, looked at Pei makeup and left. Only Pei makeup in the wind and rain messy, and then suddenly shouted: "you big pig hoof, and I what crazy! If you don''t say it, you''ll lose your temper with me! " No one responded to her, she looked at his back, crazily grabbed the scalp, looked outside, no way, she had difficulty breathing, chest tightness, head pain, back pain, the whole person was paralyzed. So she slipped out quietly. The air outside was thin, with the smell of grass and the fragrance of flowers. She opened her arms and suddenly came a figure: "how did you come out?" Pei turned around fiercely and found that song Xuanye was coming. "Did you quarrel with the emperor?" Pei Zhuang opened her arms and looked at Song Xuanye with unknown eyes. When he smiled, his eyes were full of tenderness, which was different from Gu Jinghong''s tenderness. It was a kind of tenderness that could easily make people fall into it, a kind of patient tenderness. Pei makeup almost fell in. "If he is not good to you, I can..." Pei Zhuang squints at him. He looks haggard. He thinks that when old lady song leaves, he must be in a lot of danger. At this time, the sun is dim, and he is full of righteousness. His eyes are a little confused. "Pei makeup, do you know I like it..." His tone is a little helpless, but a little more hard, but also rushed to start picking Pei makeup clothes. Pei''s makeup is shocked. She takes out the powder and sprinkles it on the ground. Song Xuanye softens and falls on the ground Seeing no one around, she quickly slipped back. "Men are big hooves!" I think all the good men in the world are the same. I don''t know what kind of ghost day it is. She has met all the bad things. There is also a dying king Huai who has been under pressure for a long time. He is afraid that he will lose his head if he takes a wrong step. Unexpectedly, the queen is also the king Huai''s man. On second thought, I thought of that big pig hoof again. Recently, the doctor told her that the frequency of the poisonous hair of the big pig hoof has increased. Did not dare to think deeply, Pei makeup hurriedly cleared up a little, then pretended to be a maid with her own palace card, pretending to go out to buy some food. Out of the palace, he soon came to the market. The crowd soon drowned her figure, shuttling back and forth between them. Looking at the prescriptions on the paper, several herbs are hard to find. They bite their lips. "Big pig hoof, it''s better for me when I go back to the palace." I''ve worked hard. Alas, that''s all. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. When passing by a stall, a white haired man suddenly looked at her and said, "girl, I think you have a round figure and are a blessed person, but it seems that there are some difficulties in looking at your face." After that, she reached out and touched her beard. Pei Zhuang took a look at him with her breast in her arms. In her head, she turned around the words of fortune teller on the TV play, which was definitely a word change. He smiled at the embarrassed one and was ready to leave. The old man suddenly grabbed the paper in her hand and frowned. "I have a way. Do you want to follow me to learn medicine?" I was shocked. "Do you know what the medicine on this is for?" "Of course." Looking at his stall, he casually collected the things, and took a look at fei''er and hummed with pride: "my previous medical skills are famous all over the world, but I retired from the mountains and forests when I was old." He won''t tell Pei makeup. He''s tired of making money. At the moment, Pei makeup is eager to seize his hand. "Can you take me as an apprentice?" The dead horse should be the living horse doctor. Moreover, it looks very powerful now. Old man: OK, but you have to buy me something to eat first Chapter 105 Pei Makeup: "..." Are you sure you''re not here to cheat? "OK, let''s go. Please eat chicken, as long as you teach me the way to detoxify." It''s nothing to worry about. After all, she''s rich now. Looking at the whole plate of chicken the man ate, Pei Zhuang not only smiled, but also determined that it was a chicken? But the old man did buy a bottle to cheat him. Since he cheated her away, he cheated her to recognize him as a master. The reward was a chicken a day. When he returned to the old man''s home, he found that the old man and uncle Ji Wei were neighbors. But Uncle Ji Wei went out to "travel..." In a yard in the suburb, Pei made up to wipe his face after he finished the medicine. Just want to sit down and rest, only to hear the lazy voice with the feeling of vicissitudes: "no, you have to go to pick medicine." Looking back is a cold-blooded killing, believe me, if eyes can kill. At present, the old man Shifu killed countless times: "Shifu, are you deliberately torturing me? Didn''t I just finish taking the medicine yesterday?" Angry up cheeks on both sides of the drum, Pei makeup cross waist, want to have a theory with him, lying on the rocking chair above the old man opened his eyes, "do you want to detoxify?" Pick up one side of the fan gently fan, not leisurely. I choked Pei makeup for a while. It''s all right. I''d better go to collect medicine. After a few months, Pei makeup and his old master have been learning medicine in the countryside. I don''t know the emperor in the palace because she''s gone. She''s already furious. "Your Majesty, I didn''t find..." The clattering of the memorials was overthrown on the ground, which made the soldiers trembling. "Look for me. I want to see people, dead or alive!" "Yes!" The soldier hurriedly ran out, because the anger accelerated the signs of poison in his body, Gu Jinghong fell down on the chair. Where the hell is that woman! The green tendons of the holding hand were springing up, but the eyes were still as sharp as before. After a while, Pei Zhuang still had no news. Gu Jinghong''s face, sitting on the main hall, was already black and could not be black any more. All the officials didn''t know what happened, but the upper court was more careful than usual. After retreating, Gu Jinghong was still sitting alone in front of the paper in his study, facing many memorials, with her figure in mind. The gate was suddenly pushed open. The soldier hurried in and reported: "Emperor Lady Fei is back! " There is joy in the eyes that can''t be concealed. The expressionless face of him, finally a little loose face, had countless times of prayer as long as she can come back safely, he can not care about that matter. Gu Jinghong immediately got up, sat down again, and said coldly, "you let her come to see me." The second monk, the father-in-law of the soldier, couldn''t figure out why Gu Jinghong was just a little happy, but now he was a lot colder: "yes." Just after taking a comfortable bath, Pei Zhuang and Lan''er inquired about her absence. When they heard that Gu Jinghong was looking for her everywhere, they secretly rejoiced. Then was passed to the Royal study to see him a bad face, in order to prevent being scolded, she first opened a head to say their intention to go out. That night, Gu Jinghong worked overtime to make the antidote and let Gu take it. "Big pig hoof, you can''t hurt me any more..." Phil, lying on the table sleeping, said vaguely. Gu Jinghong stood in front of her and couldn''t help but smile and touch her face, but she was a little haggard. What did she do these days? after taking the antidote, she didn''t feel any discomfort, or even feel a lot comfortable. He lifted the quilt out of the bed, gently lifted the person up and covered the quilt, stared at her face and looked away. In the morning, feipei was lying on the empty bed and jumped up. "No?!" I was lying on the table last night waiting for the effect. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep. I looked at my clothes again. They were in good condition. I was relieved. The people around me have left and felt cold. I want to come and leave early. I got out of bed and put on my shoes. Lan''er looks at her out of the door. Pei makeup thinks she''s crooked when she looks at her: "Lan''er, what didn''t happen last night, don''t think about it." Lan''er looked at her with a smile and said: "I know, Niang, there must be nothing happened last night. You must be tired. Go back and have a rest. " It seems that Lan''er can''t come back. She shakes her head helplessly. It''s just a matter of misunderstanding. I feel sorry for her daughter''s tut tut. Pei Zhuang walks back with a big swagger. After the next Dynasty, the father-in-law followed the emperor and asked, "emperor, are you going to the palace of the empress min?" Some dogleg guessed that he would go back to Pei Zhuang. Gu Jinghong sat on the top of the walking board, propped up with his hands, looked ahead, and finally found a reason to go to Pei makeup palace. He just wanted to make sure that the poison in his body had been detoxified. In the past, Pei Zhuang was eating and the table was full of delicious food. After such a long time, she certainly had no reason not to reward herself. "When the emperor arrived ~" hearing this from a long distance, she lost most of her appetite and had to salute her maid. See big pig hoof swagger into, then let oneself handmaid go out to take the door up, sit down to eat the appearance of pre emptively. Pei Zhuang''s face was cold, but she did not forget to cry for him: "emperor, what are you doing here?" "I''ll come if I want." Pei makeup made a hard reply, and finally stretched out his wrist: "have you shown me the poison solution?" Pei Zhuang looks up her eyebrows and feels the pulse. I believe that Taiyi is more familiar than her. She reaches for her hand and then says clearly to her heart: "I''ve solved it, but..." But in order to get rid of the disease, we need to use blood to nourish Gu. But whose blood is it She knew nothing. The look on her face made him unable to open his eyes. He didn''t ask, "well." "I want to hide the news first, so that they mistakenly think I am still poisoned." Said Gu Jinghong''s eyes staring at the Pei makeup of the meal. This to Pei makeup choke, she pretended to calm: "rest assured, not mouth not mouth." She won''t be full to make trouble for herself. Only when people are saved by themselves can they kill them again. Besides, sometimes it''s useful to hold the thigh of a big pig''s hoof. At night In the Queen''s bedroom, a water green dress with simple hair ornaments of Pei makeup came into the room. Since she learned last time that the queen is also the person of Huai Wang, she has always wanted to know why she did so. "Here you are." The Queen''s soft voice, not to mention men, was soft even when she heard it. Chapter 106 Pei make-up nodded and sat aside. When the servant girl got tea, she was asked by the queen to give up. Only two people were left and took a few sips of tea. "Good tea, the tea here is good for Queen sister." Pei Zhuang said to drink more, then chatted, "I came to the palace to avenge my father. I don''t know if you are empress sister..." At a glance of Liu Ruo Mei''s eyes, the queen sighed at Pei''s makeup. "It''s just a matter of feeling trapped." She took a sip of tea gracefully and her eyes drifted away. Pei makeup''s eyes narrowed, she looked at the queen and thought more deeply. The queen is always cold as usual, seems to abandon the world of mortals, but the bottom of her eyes is always with such a thin cold, as if she is thinking of something, trapped by love. Pei makeup tentatively said: "it''s for the emperor''s sake..." The other side shook his head and smiled softly: "my sister and I are all huaiwang''s people. I might as well say that I am happy with Gu Xuanfeng. I can do anything for him." Pei makeup eyes revealed surprise, a face can not believe to look at the queen. In her heart, she was very calm. She didn''t see the transaction between the queen and the king, but did the queen who was worth the king do it? He has a concubine Huai, so why take the risk to like the emperor''s woman? He just uses the empress''s feelings to make use of her. He is really a spectator. There was yearning in the Queen''s eyes, as if she had become the princess of huaiwang now. Fall in the eyes of Pei makeup, only sigh for fear of falling flowers deliberately flow ruthlessly. "He doesn''t love you." Pei makeup drinks a sip of tea, light way. Contact with King Huai several times, the mean in his eyes does not have any feelings at all. If Gu Jinghong''s indifference in his eyes, it''s definitely from the emperor, but Gu Xuanfeng, he is a kind of love in the bottom of his heart. Is it really worth doing such dangerous things in order to enter the palace for a man and fight against those imperial concubines to save his status and life? Pei Zhuang has some poor queens. If she was a modern woman, she would be braver than now and would not be uncontrolled. Then she laughed at herself. She was not qualified to talk about others. She and that big pig''s hoof are not innocent until now. What''s her qualification to manage others? The queen also smiled, then raised her head, did not answer Pei makeup. After a long time, she picked up the tea beside her: "he will..." Will it? ¡­¡­ At night, Gu Jinghong catches Pei makeup walking outside. Hum! Sure enough, pig''s trotters are all in the human body. In the heart, they make complaints about their faces. Pei wears a white eye in front of Gu Jinghong. The next second he heard the man in front of him say, "you have no reason to turn your eyes. What''s the style?" Look, let''s just talk about these words. Emperor, I suggest you read more when you are poor. After swallowing her saliva, she finally came close to his ear: "do you know that the queen doesn''t like you?" Pei Zhuang can''t help but exclaim that it''s not easy to be an emperor. Not only should he guard against this dike, but also manage such a big country. In the end, his wife''s heart is not here. Thinking about it, she patted Gu on the shoulder sympathetically. In the middle of the night? Gu Jinghong frowned, reached out and rubbed her head, and said in a low voice, "OK, go back to bed." The moonlight falls on two of them, and Gu Jinghong''s royal hunting rings. "Pei makeup," he called his name, turned to his body, with some tenderness, Pei makeup and his four eyes, Pei makeup shallow pear vortex deeper, she hum, but the other side did not below. "There are countless secrets in this palace, like a fire, which will form a prairie fire one day. Pei makeup, you are still young, don''t mix in. " Pei makeup disdain don''t open his head, but listen to him sigh: "Empress Dowager is not my own mother, she killed my mother, but I have to honor her." Gu Jinghong sighed heavily, and his eyes were far-reaching. "When I was only eight years old, my mother left me and burned in that bloody sea. Later, my father gave me to the Empress Dowager to raise me, but I always wanted to find out the truth. Later, I heard the conversation between the Empress Dowager and the palace people, and then I knew... " Pei Zhuang found that although this kind of story usually appears in the novel, it is another feeling when he really hears it. "You also know that both the queen and I are huaiwang''s people. If the queen poisons you, you are so willing. You let her poison you..." Looking at the silent Gu Jinghong, Pei Zhuang sighed heavily, "you never blame the queen, but let me detoxify you?" Gu Jinghong turns his head to look at Pei makeup. A ray of moonlight falls on the two of them with light, reflecting two outlines on the ground. Hold back the tears in the corner of your eyes. Some of them can''t help overflowing. Fortunately, it''s evening. Pei makeup stealthily wipes a handful on his face, takes a deep breath and adjusts his breathing. "Go back to the palace..." Driving the horse back to the palace, Pei Zhuang sat silently by while Gu Jinghong didn''t mention anything. Back in the palace, Pei Zhuang stared at the antidote pill in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was jealous for a long time. Her task was to help her detoxify him. She was wishful thinking. How could she interfere with the two people''s feelings for so long. She took hold of the pill bottle, tighter and tighter, and then threw it out of the window. I tucked myself into the quilt silently. Pei makeup, you are such a happy person. When did you become so emotional? This is not the style, but I just can''t help it The pain in my heart is like cutting with a knife. Forget it It''s nothing to sleep, to sleep. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 111 Watching Gu Jinghong say nothing, Pei makeup only thinks that he is acquiescent of his own words. The heart suddenly cooled. Pei makeup stepped back and looked at Gu Jinghong. "I''ve tried to detoxify you. It''s not my blood, it''s not your own blood. I''ve tried all the people in the palace, and only the queen remains. " She handed the small porcelain bottle in her hand to Gu Jinghong, slightly raised her lips, unable to tell whether she was relieved or desperate. "Since you are worried about my hurting your queen, you can make your own decision. Choose to fight your queen or leave yourself dead. " Pei makeup can''t be rejected by Gu Jinghong either. He directly put the small porcelain bottle into his hand and turned around and left. Gu Jinghong looks at her back and somehow feels sad. Lan''er looked at her mother and didn''t know where she had gone. When she came back, she was still worried. She pulled Pei''s hand and asked, "mother, do you want to call the doctor? You don''t look very well. " Last time Pei Zhuang was injured, he scared them all. In particular, Lan''er, Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "Feifei is so beautiful Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 112 Sometimes she couldn''t bear to look directly at the people in the mirror, let alone others. Since Gu Jinghong''s heart is full of queens, she doesn''t have to paste them on her own. She might as well treat herself better. "Niang, Niang, the emperor is coming!" Outside a small maid rushed in, just to see Pei make-up choked by the fire, looking a little embarrassed. I haven''t seen such a grounded lady for a while. I''m shocked and don''t speak. "Oh, it''s coming." Pei make-up obviously didn''t pay attention, just waved and let Lan''er pass, "you go and tell the emperor that I''m not fit. I''m afraid that if I get sick and give it to the emperor, I won''t see the emperor." "What do you want to do?" Lan''er is so worried about this. She stares at Pei''s makeup. Her tears are about to fall. "How can the emperor say that he can''t see? Don''t be angry with the emperor, the emperor is in charge of our life and death "Life and death?" Pei Zhuang didn''t know what she thought of, just smiled, and then fished out the cabbage in the pot. "Forget it, in the eyes of the emperor, we are just these radishes and cabbage. It''s not worth his thinking at all. When it''s useful, take it out and use it. When it''s useless Well, hurry up. If you go late, the Emperor may be more angry. Then, be careful not to lose your life. " Lan''er is determined not to see the emperor when she sees Pei makeup. She has no choice but to sigh and go out. Gu Jinghong is in the palace. Seeing these palace maids, they all know what they are afraid of. When he saw that Pei makeup was not coming, but Lan''er, he guessed something in his heart. He asked in a cold voice, "how about Princess min?" Lan''er flopped down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "Niang, Niang said that she is not fit. I''m afraid that she will give the emperor the gas of illness. Please go back." Over sick? malaise? Tomorrow was fine yesterday. Gu Jinghong frowned slightly, just want to ask again, see LAN Er shivering kneeling there, can''t even say a word clearly, immediately guessed how much, frowned, "she doesn''t want to see me?" "Here..." Lan''er really didn''t know how to respond. She looked at the emperor pitifully, hoping Gu Jinghong would kindly let her go and don''t ask such questions. However, Gu Jinghong didn''t want to let her go, frowned slightly, and even used the means of threat, "if you cheat, it''s the crime of deceiving the king, killing the nine tribes." Lan''er suddenly trembled with fear. She kowtowed two heads to Gu Jinghong and said in a trembling voice, "go back to the Emperor Yes. " Even if it is a response, the voice is still small and almost inaudible. Gu Jinghong didn''t get angry. Instead, he just glanced at her and sighed for a while. He stood up and went out. "I know." As soon as Gu Jinghong left, Lan''er fell down and sat on the ground. After returning to his senses, he went to find Pei Zhuang. Pei makeup is now very leisurely to set the plate for her own things. Seeing Lan''er coming back, she beckons to Lan''er, "how are you doing? Isn''t it nice?" Lan''er has no mind to see this. She will cry for Pei''s makeup. "What are you going to do? The emperor has come twice. What do you want to do to the emperor? Think about it. If you really make the emperor angry, what can you do? Besides, you don''t want to keep the men''s wear, do you? It''s a crime of abusing the court to keep your clothes! " Pei makeup really didn''t know these twists and turns. She frowned slightly, looked at Lan''er seriously and asked, "you mean, in this palace, I can''t wear men''s clothes?" "No." Lan''er shakes her head firmly. She still wants to cry without tears. I don''t know why Pei makeup just doesn''t care about Gu Jinghong. "Then I see. I''ll find a way to deal with it." Pei Zhuang took what she had made, and took Lan''er out with her. As she walked, she said, "I''ll make a picture for you in a moment, and let them follow the drawing, and then bring it to me as soon as possible." Lan''er promised, and then looked at Pei''s makeup and cried, "Niang, it''s a maidservant. Please don''t make trouble with the emperor, will you? If the emperor is really angry, the consequences are really unimaginable. " "What can I do? Kill the head and go to the cold palace? " Pei makeup just sneers, she casually says, "the emperor can''t bear his Empress, so I''m still useful. Since it''s still useful to keep me, I can''t be killed. It doesn''t matter if I''m in a cold house. " Anyway, there are only queens in Gu Jinghong''s heart. What does she care about? Lan''er looks at how to persuade Pei Zhuang, but she is going to cry. However, seeing Pei Zhuang putting those things on the table, she is a little stunned "Lunch." Pei Zhuang looks at the boiled cabbage and chicken breast on the table. She holds up a piece and sends it to Lan''er. "Try it?" Where dare Lan''er pick it up, but when he does not dare, he worries about Pei makeup. "Do you want to eat this at noon? But, this... " Not to mention the amount is not too much, she looked at herself and felt light, Pei makeup is usually used to big fish and big meat, suddenly eating this kind of thing is no problem? Lan''er was worried and asked, "mother, why don''t you let the kitchen do a little more?" "No, I''ll make my own breakfast and dinner later. You don''t have to do it. Then, you remember, from today on, nobody in my palace will be seen. " Pei makeup patted Lan''er on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry, the emperor won''t move me for the moment, at least he won''t kill me. And you are my closest maid, and the emperor can''t do anything to you. You will be at ease. You will surely live well. " Lan''er is going to cry. She doesn''t know what to say. Pei makeup''s tone is indifferent, but she can''t. She''s not worried about her life or death, or that Pei makeup is not right. It''s not good for Pei makeup. Lan''er hesitated for a long time, and then said, "mother, to tell the truth, I don''t worry about my life. For the sake of your mother, it doesn''t matter if your servant dies. But Niang, you can''t make trouble with the Emperor just like this. You rely on the emperor''s favor in this palace. In case the emperor looks at you badly, then anyone can bully you. " Chapter 113 "After a while, is it time for the emperor to draft?" Pei''s makeup came out coldly. Lan''er didn''t keep up with her thinking direction, but she nodded subconsciously, "I heard that everyone is ready to send someone to the palace, and I''ll wait for a few days." "I see. You go to inquire. Which one of these ladies looks better and is obedient and sensible." Since it''s a talent show, Liangdi, the beauty of any position, is going to be assigned to their palace. She wants to choose someone who is obedient and sensible first, so as not to cause any moths. Lan''er still didn''t understand what Pei makeup wanted to do. She hesitated for a moment or didn''t ask more. She just nodded and promised to come down and make sure she would find it. The next three days, Pei makeup did not meet Gu Jinghong. Or it can be said that Pei makeup has always been hiding from Gu Jinghong. As long as Gu Jinghong comes, she always has various excuses to hide. Gu Jinghong didn''t continue to struggle. He didn''t come again after three days. After getting the clothes he wanted, Pei Zhuang didn''t care about Gu Jinghong. He was just in the palace every morning and every night Exercise. Lan''er looked at Pei makeup who had run around the inner wall of the palace four times, and her face was speechless. I don''t know what happened recently. I didn''t eat anything I liked before. I ate vegetables like rabbits and boiled them every day. Before Pei makeup let her taste it, she couldn''t help being curious, so she tasted it. As a result I don''t know how Pei makeup can be eaten. Lan''er runs around the palace in front of her eyes. The address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ the address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html the mobile phone is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "collection" below to record this time£¨ Like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 114 Just like Lan''er and Pei make-up showed themselves, Pei make-up''s body had no problem at all, she moved her shoulders for a while, and then asked, "OK? You can go back. I have something else to do. " He claimed not to use the "Palace" and the clothes on his body After an offensive look at it, won Bai found that it was very similar to the riding suit, not good-looking, but easy to move. Pei Zhuang, it''s really not a false pass. Although surprised, Han Yuanbai also knew his identity. He didn''t dare to look at it any more, so he retreated in a proper manner. Han Yuanbai had just left, and didn''t wait for Pei Zhuang to go to the activity again. Lan''er stopped her, pointed to the outside of the palace, and whispered, "Niang, the emperor''s people are here. I''m still a favorite of the emperor''s side. Why don''t you change your clothes? " It''s not right for Han Yuanbai to see the doctor in his own clothes. Now Pei Zhuang will let the emperor know if he goes to see his favorite minister next to the emperor in this dress. At that time, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. Since Pei makeup doesn''t think about it, Lan''er can only help her think about it. "No, just a coat." Pei Zhuang didn''t care, but she was a little impatient. She frowned slightly. From here, she could see the eunuchs vaguely. It seemed that she had something in her hand. "What are you doing? It''s all said. Don''t you have to run to me if you are OK? " As soon as Pei saw this, she thought of Gu Jinghong''s face and felt in a bad mood. Looking at Pei Zhuang''s face is not very good-looking, Lan''er is also a little nervous, and when she whispers, she doesn''t have much energy to listen to I don''t know, either Don''t want to see is don''t want to see, but no matter what identity, Pei makeup or to meet with these eunuchs. Fortunately, the eunuch didn''t mean to be embarrassed by Pei''s make-up. Instead, he was very respectful. "Niang is lucky. The emperor ordered us to send some food to Niang." As he spoke, the eunuch handed over the things he had on his hand to Lan''er. Heavy, even through the lid can smell the fragrance. Pei makeup just glanced at it lightly, and didn''t know what it was. Looking at the expression, it didn''t mean to ease, but it was colder. "Did the emperor say anything else?" she asked If it''s really the reason she thinks, the emperor can''t say nothing. Anyway, he will definitely tell her a few words. Even if it''s because of someone else''s communication, it may not be so direct, but it will also be mentioned. Sure enough, eunuch to Pei makeup accompanied a smiling face, voice courteous, "let Niang notice some body." In fact, the Emperor didn''t say anything, just let the things go, no matter Pei makeup accepted or not, we must stay. The eunuch made his own decision, thinking that Pei Zhuang would like to hear this now, and then he opened his mouth. "Oh." But I don''t want to. Pei Zhuang doesn''t seem to feel happy at all. He even slightly raises his lips and shakes his hands. "OK, my palace knows. You can step back. Go back and tell you the emperor. My palace knows. " This The eunuch looked at some embarrassment. Seeing Pei Zhuang didn''t want to talk, he asked tentatively, "mother, mother, just this one?" You know, the emperor never took the initiative to deliver things to any concubine before. Now I''m so nice to Princess min. as a result, she doesn''t say anything. That''s all? Pei makeup slightly raised eyebrows, looked at the eunuch''s eyes with a little unhappy, slightly frowned and asked, "what else do you want to say?" There are people on both sides who can''t afford to offend themselves. Since Pei Zhuang said nothing, the eunuch didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He honestly lowered his head and whispered back, "no, nothing." Things have been delivered, and I have finished speaking. The little eunuch looked at Pei''s face and thought that things were not good, so he didn''t dare to stay at all, so he ran away directly. In recent days, the emperor was not in a good mood. He didn''t know what happened. When he arrived at the lady of minfei, she was just like this. Lan''er goes out to see him off. When Pei Zhuang came out of the palace, he was already standing at the gate of the palace. The eunuch was relieved. He felt some inexplicable panic for no reason. He hesitated again and again, or he stood still and looked at Lan''er. He asked tentatively, "Hey, Lan''er, isn''t Mrs. minfei too happy?" It seems that I was not very happy when I saw it. When I received something from the emperor, I was even more unhappy. I don''t know how the Emperor gave Pei make-up so unhappy. However, the little eunuch was worried too much, but LAN Er didn''t feel anything. Even when she looked at the little eunuch, her eyes were still confused, like she didn''t understand how he could ask such a question. "No, the emperor has sent things to the empress. What''s wrong with her?" "Is it..." The little eunuch frowned slightly, but still felt something was wrong. "How can I always feel that Princess min is not happy?" Especially when he said that the Emperor cared about her body. However, the little eunuch didn''t feel any problem with what he said? The lady next to me, it''s too late to know that the emperor cares so much about herself and is happy. Why is this lady minfei different from others? Lan''er reached out and clapped the eunuch on the shoulder. He was careless and didn''t pay any attention to it. "You think about it a lot, OK, go back to give the emperor back his life." Recently, my mother is happy. Although she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t want to see the emperor all the time, she is in a good mood and makes delicious food every day. Sometimes when they do more, they can be divided. They are happy. The little eunuch didn''t doubt Lan''er at all. He just thought that he was not familiar with Princess min, so he naturally thought more about it. The little eunuch sighed. When he returned to the imperial study, Gu Jinghong was reading the memorial. When I looked up, I saw that people came back, and my fingertips moved slightly. However, when I opened my mouth, the voice seemed to be a little cold, as if I didn''t pay attention to it. "Delivered?" God knows that he looks calm and calm now, as if he doesn''t care at all. In fact, since the eunuch left the imperial study, he has been waiting for people to come back. Waiting for the little eunuch to come back, and almost hopelessly waiting for another person to come together. Inadvertently, the little eunuch looked up at Gu Jinghong. For a moment, the little eunuch felt cold all over. He lowered his head subconsciously, and his voice was much less frightened. "Back to the emperor, everything has been sent to Princess min." Chapter 115 Gu Jinghong continued to stare at the memorial in his hand without speaking. He waited for the little eunuch to continue, but for a long time, he did not hear what was to come. Seeing that the little eunuch had finished waiting for his orders, Gu Jinghong frowned slightly and looked at the little eunuch and asked, "what did she say?" When asked about this, the little eunuch felt his back was cold, and he always felt afraid that he could not escape today. "Plop" the little eunuch knelt down directly to the emperor, and when he opened his mouth, he was also trembling, "the lady said, she, she knows..." Gu Jinghong frowned slightly. "That''s it?" All the things he gave are the favorite of Pei makeup. Since the last time, they haven''t been able to meet each other. Gu Jinghong knows that Pei Zhuang is deliberately hiding from him, so he can use this way to ease the relationship between them. However, Pei makeup now resents him, and doesn''t even care what he eats? In Gu Jinghong''s heart, he immediately felt that he should have been at the bottom of Pei''s mind. When Gu Jinghong was thinking about these things, the little eunuch knelt on the ground and trembled. He was afraid of being angry with Longyan, and his life would not be guaranteed. He replied with trembling, "that''s it..." At that time, when he was in Princess min''s palace, what he was afraid of was this. But looking at the appearance of Pei makeup at that time, he dared not ask more. However, to the little eunuch''s surprise, although the air pressure around the emperor was obviously reduced and the atmosphere became more and more terrible, the emperor never said anything. After a long time, Gu Jinghong almost sighed and said, "go away." It seems that Pei makeup''s mind is very firm this time. He can''t change these trifles back. However, Gu Jinghong himself felt hesitant. He didn''t even know what he was doing and what he wanted to save Pei''s makeup? At the beginning, the two people just used each other''s purpose. Now he knows how to undo the poison on his body. By reason, Pei makeup is useless for him. But Why does he care so much about these things? At this moment, in Pei makeup palace. Lan''er and other palace maids all look at Pei Zhuang in horror. Lan''er shakes her head all the more. "You can''t make it, ma''am, it can''t be, it can''t be." "Since you don''t eat, throw it away." Pei Zhuang pushed the food box forward, stretched out and walked out, "you clean up, I''ll go out for two laps first." "Mother!" Lan''er took Pei Zhuang''s arm, and at this time she didn''t care about her identity. She hurriedly said, "this is from the emperor. Even if you taste it, you can throw it out even if you don''t eat it. What can you do if it reaches the emperor''s ear?" "So I''ll let you eat so that you don''t waste it." When Pei makeup opened his mouth, he said that he was upright, and then he shrugged slightly. "But you don''t eat it. What can I do? I said I wanted to control my diet. I couldn''t eat it. " Lan''er wants to cry without tears. Just thinking about how to continue to persuade her mother to eat something, Pei makeup is like suddenly thinking of something, patting Lan''er''s arm, "you wait a moment, help me to send something to the emperor." Royal study. The little eunuch stood in front of the emperor respectfully, with some trepidation in his voice. If he looked carefully, he could see that his body was trembling slightly. "The emperor, Lan''er from the palace of minfei''s mother came and told him that she had something for the emperor." The emperor''s temper has not been very good since he sent things to Princess min''s palace. Just now, I don''t know how many people have been scolded. Now who is not good? It''s just that the lady of Princess Min has come here. When the emperor''s eyes come, he can''t let Gu Jinghong eat it directly? No, if the emperor is really in a bad mood because of Princess min, it''s no need to say that it''s someone else. Even the person he came here to report has no good way to go. Gu Jinghong''s hand, which was turning over the memorial, paused a little. There was a moment of shaking in his mind. He didn''t react for a moment. He heard it wrong. It was Pei makeup. "Let her in." It was not Pei Zhuang who came in, but Gu Jinghong''s face went down again. However, he didn''t rush people directly. Instead, he asked, "what did she ask you to do?" Lan''er gave a brocade box to the eunuch around him, and said in a low voice, "emperor, this is what the lady asked the maid to deliver." What is it? Lan''er doesn''t know. Pei''s makeup was packed in a brocade box when he took it. Gu Jinghong frowned slightly. When he opened the brocade box, he saw a small porcelain vase. Then he put it under his nose, and Gu Jinghong''s face darkened. He looked up at Lan''er, and when he saw Lan''er, he didn''t know what he really was, he asked in a cold voice, "what can your mother say?" Lan''er, who was "forced" to finish what the emperor sent, feels a little guilty when he looks at the emperor. He coughs softly. He doesn''t even dare to float his eyes to the emperor''s side. He can only look out nervously and whispers, "the lady said, the emperor doesn''t have to worry. She will take good care of herself, so the emperor will take good care of her." To be honest, LAN Er didn''t understand what Pei Zhuang was talking about. She felt that the emperor''s mood was not very good. Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. Later, she could hardly hear it The empress also said that in the future, the emperor will not have to worry about it. It will be OK. " Although the empress has already arranged her backhand, and she knows that she will be OK, she is still a little guilty in front of the emperor. Just when Lan''er began to feel a little nervous and felt that he might suffer, he heard Gu Jinghong open his mouth and his voice was flat. "What else did she say?" Lan''er said in horror, "no, No." Although Lan''er can''t understand what Pei Zhuang is talking about, she can also hear something that is not very good. That is to say, Pei Zhuang is almost telling the emperor directly about her confrontation. She knows that her mother is very favored, but even if she is, she can''t be? That''s the ninth five. Just when Lan''er was thinking about these things, and was afraid of his own death, he suddenly heard Gu Jinghong sighing, "go away." Lan''er is a little confused. Is that ok? Obviously, the emperor wanted to punish his attitude, but now it''s all over? She''s not dreaming, is she? Even if I don''t believe it in my heart, now Lan''er dare not take the initiative to ask Gu Jinghong, so I can only do a courtesy and slip away. Chapter 116 Lan''er is pulled by someone as soon as she goes out. Pei makeup''s new favorite, Shuanger, looks nervously at the palace, looks at Lan''er up and down again. After confirming that she has no problem, she takes a sigh of relief, pats her chest, and asks curiously, "what''s the matter? What did the emperor say? " Although Shuanger was the maid in Pei makeup palace for a long time, she never got close to Pei makeup. But recently Pei makeup looks at her very pleasant, also let her help in the side. Different from the advice of Lan''er''s mother, Frost''s character is more lively, and her emotions are more obvious. Lan''er is also relieved. She feels that she has some sense of disaster for the rest of her life. She pulls frost''er to Pei makeup''s palace and whispers, "the Emperor didn''t say anything. He just let me come back. I told you, I was scared to death. I thought I was going to die. " After she said the last few words, the emperor''s pressure at that time, she really felt that she was going to die on the spot. If Pei Zhuang didn''t order Shuanger to wait outside, and if she didn''t see anyone for a long time, she would go back to the palace to find her, Lan''er might have been frightened to cry at that time. But fortunately, no matter what the reason is, in a word, now the emperor will let people go. Frost son looked back at the emperor''s Royal study and patted himself in fear. "It''s scary. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go back to the palace to find my mother." As soon as frost son saw that there were people coming out of the Royal study, she was so scared that she took Lan''er and ran away. She didn''t care about her appearance. "OK, let''s hurry back." Lan''er and frost''er over there fled because of Gu Jinghong''s attitude, but Gu Jinghong looked at the things in his hand, and his face was cold. There is a smell of blood in the porcelain bottle. It''s self-evident what the red liquid is. Pei makeup means He understood, too. So, in Pei makeup''s eyes, all he does now is for those blood, to save his life? After pondering for a while, Gu Jinghong turned his head to look at the eunuch beside him and said, "call the Doctor Zhang." Zhang Taiyi came very quickly. After hearing Han Yuanbai say what''s going on in Pei makeup Palace today, he thought that these two people might have some problems. Now, as expected, something happened. Looking at the emperor''s gloomy face, even Zhang Taiyi felt a little nervous. He went to the front to salute, "the emperor." Gu Jinghong looked at him up and down, and then asked softly, "today, I heard that some of you went to ask Princess min for peace pulse?" Although he has never been to Pei makeup''s bedroom again, he has arranged people near Pei makeup''s bedroom. He knows who is going in and out. Today, I heard that there are some accidents when there is a doctor passing by. I didn''t know until I called Han Yuanbai to ask him. Please feel safe. There''s no need to hide this from Doctor Zhang. He nodded, only when Gu Jinghong cared about Pei''s body, and immediately replied, "it''s doctor Han who goes back to the emperor. There is no problem with the health of the lady. " It was supposed to be a reassuring answer for Gu Jinghong. However, Gu Jinghong not only didn''t seem to relax, but even frowned slightly. After a while, he said in a mute voice, "I don''t need to go in the future." As soon as this words came out, Zhang Taiyi was shocked and forgot his identity. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Jinghong. Seeing Gu Jinghong''s serious look, he was stunned for a moment, then hesitated, "ah? This... " Gu Jinghong''s doting on Pei make-up is really a bit excessive. It will make many people look at it and feel unhappy. However, nothing has happened now. Gu Jinghong just let her not go. Pei''s makeup is out of favor. But for such a long time, Pei makeup even if there is no credit and hard work, how can the emperor? After hearing his hesitation, Gu Jinghong''s eyes turned and fell on him a little bit colder and more threatening when he opened his mouth. "I also want to say that there are so many beauties in Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html so many beauties in Fei Fei''s mobile phone reading Read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 117 Lan''er now listens to Pei Zhuang''s words, and her crying heart will come out. Even if the emperor is not here, but now the emperor is standing here, listening clearly. Even if she wants to perfunctory, there is no way. Lan''er''s face is full of desire to talk and stop. Looking at Pei''s face, she would really cry, "Niang......" Fortunately, Pei Zhuang knows that things may not be as easy as she thinks, so she doesn''t really go back to her room, but stands in the middle of the yard and looks at Gu Jinghong, who is walking towards her step by step. Gu Jinghong came from the gate of the palace. His eyes were deep, as if there was an abyss in his eyes. A few steps to Pei''s face, Gu Jinghong spoke, but not as fierce as before. His voice was slightly low, even listening to some grievances, "you don''t want to see me so much?" Pei Zhuang originally wanted to say a few words and went straight away, but Gu Jinghong didn''t expect to come up for questioning. He actually asked such a question. For a while, she couldn''t speak with cold heart. Just when she wanted to speak, Gu Jinghong said, "because of the queen?" When it comes to the queen, Pei Zhuang remembers what happened outside the Queen''s palace. She looks a little cold. Turning to look at the emperor, Pei makeup''s face with a little smile, attitude is very respectful, but what can be said is not a little respectful, "the emperor''s heart is filled with white moonlight, has been for blood to my fake love, hard for the emperor. I just feel that what I have done can reduce the burden for the emperor. " This made Gu Jinghong''s face cold. He stepped forward and squinted at Pei''s make-up. It was cold again. "Should I thank you for thinking about me so much?" It seems that Gu Jinghong didn''t hear the coldness in his words at all. Pei makeup just blinked her eyes and smiled at the emperor brilliantly. It''s like there''s nothing bad going on between them. "The emperor is very kind." Indifference and alienation, obviously very respectful, but people feel that there is no reason for some discomfort. Gu Jinghong took another step forward. His voice was cold for three points. There was also some threat in his words. It seemed that he was really serious. "Do you really think that I dare not do anything to you?" However, this look did not scare Pei makeup at all. Pei Zhuang just chuckled, and then looked at the emperor innocently with a smile. "Of course not, the emperor can put me in prison directly to ensure I''m alive. Then he took blood day by day, so that the emperor could understand his hatred and achieve his own goal, which was just right. " The more casual it is, the more irritating it looks. Gu Jinghong''s face is almost attached to Pei makeup''s body. The face is gloomy and obvious, and the air pressure around him is getting lower and lower. The gnashing of teeth on the face looks like he would like to directly strip the life in front of him at this time. However, even if he is now like this, Pei makeup is still smiling, not a little panic. Gu Jinghong lowered his voice and asked, "do you have to say these things that make me angry?" Make Gu Jinghong angry? Of course, Pei makeup knows. Her purpose is to make Gu Jinghong angry. Pei makeup smiled at Gu Jinghong, with a very humble tone, and even put on a look of making way for Gu Jinghong. "Does the emperor like listening? The emperor doesn''t like listening. Please be nice over there. " Originally, she didn''t want Gu Jinghong to stay around her. Although the face can still maintain a peaceful, but Pei makeup''s heart is like a gripping pain. Watching Gu Jinghong come to find herself, because a bowl of detoxifying blood comes to find herself, she always feels that what she has done before looks ridiculous. Isn''t this the spare wheel? "Good, good, good!!!" Gu Jinghong is directly laughed by Qi. He looks at Pei makeup''s face as if he wants to see something from it. When Pei makeup''s expression remains unchanged, Gu Jinghong directly shakes his sleeve angrily, "if you want me to go, I will go." Watching Gu Jinghong turn around and leave, he didn''t even say a word, Pei makeup didn''t even say a word. She just looked at Gu Jinghong''s back with indifference, directed the palace people to close the door and completely blocked Gu Jinghong from the high wall. Lan''er sees Pei make-up''s appearance, only feels a little dizzy, and feels that she has been greatly frightened. Although she has heard that there are many people who don''t like the emperor''s attitude, she still reads the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html for the convenience of next reading, she reads the full text at https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ < br , you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 118 Before that, the emperor would ask the doctor to go over and ask for peace pulse for the empress of minfei, and he would often send Pei food. In the past, even if I was angry again, I would never say such a thing. The low pressure in the imperial study continued until another dignified man arrived. Even without a notice, the queen pushed open the door of the Royal study and came in, with a clear smile on her face. However, some of the questions made the emperor even more angry. "Who made the emperor angry?" Gu Jinghong''s fingertips curled up slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he endured his displeasure. In spite of the coldness of his voice, he still asked the queen in an excellent manner, "what''s the matter with you?" It''s almost the same if you don''t say that the queen never comes to her study. Today, you have to take the initiative to do something else. "I heard that the emperor was in a bad mood recently, so I asked someone to cook lotus seed soup and send it to the emperor." The Queen''s face was as if she didn''t see him. She still waved her hand and asked the palace maid behind her to come forward and put the contents of the basket in front of Gu Jinghong. The voice was a little smiling. "Try it, emperor?" Looking at such a basket and looking at the contents of the basket, Gu Jinghong thought of Pei''s attitude when he went to give Pei makeup today. His face suddenly sank a little, even when facing the queen, he had no patience to continue to maintain his excellent attitude. Without even looking at what the queen sent, Gu Jinghong just said lightly, "let go." According to the usual situation, if the Emperor sees this attitude, the queen should leave directly. But today, the queen seems to have something to do. Even if she hears the emperor''s attitude, the queen has no intention of leaving, but she looks at the emperor with a smile. Even when looking at the emperor, the empress joked, "the emperor is in a bad mood, but it has something to do with sister minfei?" Except for the queen, everyone around can see it. However, because of the emperor''s problems, it can be said directly. The full text reading address of the queen or the fat princess is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the fat princess is so many. Txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML the fat princess is so many. Mobile phone reading: https://m Shuhaige. COM / 101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 119 People have said that to accompany a king is like a tiger. At that time, it''s not surprising that Gu Jinghong can do such a cruel thing. Finally, I realized that Pei Zhuang didn''t seem to be joking, but in this way, Lan''er felt even more confused. She looked at Pei Zhuang incomprehensibly, "Niang, you didn''t have a relationship with the emperor before..." The relationship is so good. It''s only a few days. How can it be like this? Peyton stopped. She looked back at Lan''er who was about to write "worry" on her face. She sighed softly and rubbed Lan''er''s head. "Silly child, you are still young. Don''t ask more about these things. Darling, go back and have a good rest. " This silly girl knows nothing about the best. Lan''er looks at Pei Zhuang''s back and touches her head. She doesn''t understand at all. The next day. Pei Jiecai has just run around the palace and Feifei has so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many beauties. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei has so many beauties. The mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (HI Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 120 The empress didn''t have too much trouble with Pei Zhuang. She looked her up and down. Seeing that she didn''t seem to have anything to do, she stood up, and her voice seemed to be filled with emotion. Then she smiled at Pei Zhuang and said, "since you''re OK, my palace will be relieved." Pei makeup looks very respectful and humble. She looks so cute that she doesn''t like to say, "it worries the empress." "It''s OK. Since it''s OK, the palace will leave." The queen raised her feet and walked outside Pei makeup''s bedroom. When Pei makeup sent her to the bedroom door, the queen stopped and turned to look at Pei makeup. With a smile on her lips, Wen said, "sister, don''t forget what you should do." I didn''t intend to hide this from anyone. Everyone around me heard it clearly. Lan''er was also confused. She looked at her mother and nodded her head. Pei makeup looked up at the empress and showed a smile. "Empress, don''t worry." The queen nodded contentedly and raised her feet. As soon as the queen left, Lan''er''s curiosity came up. He pulled Pei''s sleeve and asked, "what does empress mean?" It seems mysterious. It seems that there is something deliberately concealed from the emperor. I always think it''s not very good. I don''t know what to say about this girl. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too safe to be around me, so I give this girl the illusion that the palace is very safe. This is a question asked by the empress. She even dare to ask. It''s really Pei makeup sighed a little and looked at Lan''er, with a threat in his voice, "want to live?" To this kind of question, Lan''er has always been very clever. She nodded her head obediently and said honestly, "think." Pei makeup reached out to touch her hair. Although her voice was still smiling, the meaning of the words was not gentle at all. "Then shut up, and don''t ask a word more." This is the palace. She has the lifeblood of the emperor in her hand, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything, but Lan''er is different. If Lan''er is really found and inquired about these things, there will be several lives that are not enough to die. "Oh..." Lan''er seemed to nod her head cleverly, but then he looked up at her unwillingly and asked, "but the lady......" Before he finished, Pei makeup interrupted him. "Shut up!" Lan''er, who is used to Pei makeup, doesn''t ask any more. She just sighs and watches Pei makeup toss and turn. Seeing Pei make-up change the strange clothes on his body, Zhang Luo asks the servant girls around him to put on the palace clothes he usually wears. Even let the servant girl make up for herself. LAN Er blinked. Recently, I saw that Pei Zhuang was used to wearing that kind of clothes and looked very capable. Now I see Pei Zhuang wearing such a fussy Palace Dress, I unexpectedly feel that she is not used to it. Seeing Pei''s make-up is all ready, Lan''er comes up to her and asks, "what are you doing here, Niang?" Pei makeup''s answer is quite natural, "do what I should do." What to do. Pei makeup has been exercising in various ways these days, trying to "lose weight" in various ways, and then hitting the emperor in various ways. No matter what, in the eyes of others, it doesn''t seem to be "the right thing to do"? Lan''er sighed and insisted on saying, "mother, can you not do strange things every day?" Pei makeup turned to look at Lan''er and said lightly, "today, I will go to the emperor." As soon as he heard the word "emperor", Lan''er''s eyes lit up directly, "Niang, have you finally figured it out?" I don''t know why. Every time I see Lan''er, I feel like that kind of hardworking old lady. Not only the daily state, but also the emotional problems are solved together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei makeup sighed, "don''t come with me today." Finally, Pei makeup thought about it again and again, and went with the cream. When I go out, I can''t take none of them with me. Secondly, I need to change all the clothes I wear recently. Although I''m too noisy about such things, Lan''er is very reliable in dealing with other things. Especially packing. When Pei makeup really arrived at the gate of the imperial study, it was just after noon. She squinted at the sign in front of her eyes, and felt that somehow she was in a complicated mood. She thought she would never come here again. Unexpectedly Here we are. I don''t know if I should say I''m not proud. Pei makeup looks at the tightly closed door of the Royal study and asks in a low voice, "is the emperor there?" In fact, the little eunuch was a little flustered when he saw Pei makeup. After all, Gu Jinghong was furious about Pei makeup before and said that he would not give Pei anything. As a result, today''s people have come to their own attention. It''s a problem whether to give a briefing or not. The little eunuch hesitated for a long time, and finally whispered, "the emperor is discussing the state affairs with the prime minister." Pei makeup should be back, right? Unexpectedly, Pei Zhuang nodded clearly, then smiled at the eunuch without any shelf, and said softly, "in this way, I''ll wait outside for Fei Fei to have so many beauties. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei to have so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei Fei Fei to have so many beauties on her mobile phone Reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 121 Although the words are so said, but Pei makeup only said to wait for a while, the specific how long to wait, also did not say clearly. The little eunuch still felt a little headache. Looking at Pei makeup standing at the door of the Royal study, he didn''t know what to advise. In principle, Pei makeup should not wait like this even if he wants to see the emperor. This is a stop at the gate of the imperial study. It looks like a penalty stop. How do the palace maids come and go looking at it? Originally Pei makeup''s identity was a little special, but it was adored by the emperor, which was enough to make people blush. Now to the emperor''s Royal study at the door of a station, is not put clear is out of favor? How many people have to go to Pei''s trouble after that? I don''t know if this lady min really doesn''t know whether these twists and turns or doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. Pei makeup is really unexpected. She just wants to talk to Gu Jinghong about some simple things. Since Gu Jinghong is busy waiting for a while, it''s such a simple truth. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for Pei makeup. She only thinks the sun is enough today. She''s already dizzy when she''s basking in the sun. She waves her hand at Shuanger and says, "go to stand under the tree there for a while, I''ll say a few words, and we''ll go back." Shuanger went quietly. Pei Zhuang turned to look at the little eunuch and asked, "how long has it been since the prime minister went in?" The little eunuch replied timidly, "it''s been more than two hours since I went back to my mother." Pei makeup nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything, just said to the little eunuch, "I know. Well, the palace is back. " Seeing Pei Zhuang leave so simply, the little eunuch also had some accidents. He blinked at Pei Zhuang and asked, "empress min, do you have anything to say to the emperor?" In the past, those concubines who could not see the emperor would leave two words for him. "No more." When Pei''s back disappeared and the door of the Royal study opened behind him, the little eunuch heard a question from the man behind him, "the lady of minfei is gone?" Nodding to the eunuch, he was relieved at last. When the news was returned to Gu Jinghong, Gu Jinghong''s face darkened a little. He looked at the prime minister with the memorial in his hand, and his voice became colder. "What did you say just now?" The prime minister shivered all over. He always felt that Gu Jinghong was not in the right mood today. However, she knew it was because of the princess min outside, but she still dared not say anything. When Gu Jinghong was so fond of Princess min, someone raised an objection. However, Gu Jinghong''s face was gloomy at that time, and he vetoed those who raised objections. Not only that, but also to the other things he put forward. Since then, even if Gu Jinghong''s doting on Princess min''s mother is too much, no one dares to say anything more. The prime minister is the same. The prime minister coughed softly, trying to make his voice sound more peaceful, so as not to provoke Gu Jinghong, "the minister said, the problem of water disaster in the south of the Yangtze River." "Then go on." Gu Jinghong''s face is gloomy. When Pei Zhuang went back, Lan''er was looking forward at the entrance of the palace gate. Seeing her coming back, he trotted all the way up to meet her. He asked eagerly, "Niang, what did the emperor say?" "No one. He''s busy." Gu Jinghong is really busy, or simply do not want to see her, she has been too lazy to go deep. Since the emperor doesn''t want to see you, it''s better not to meet. However, Lan''er was so angry that she stamped her feet! How can you come back so soon? The emperor dotes on you so much before Mingming. You can talk to the emperor well. The emperor will not be angry. " "Lan''er!" Pei make-up''s face rarely shows a little angry meaning, and says with a gloomy face, "I don''t want to listen to these words any more. If you say another word, you won''t have to wait in this palace in the future!" Lan''er was so scared that she didn''t dare say anything more. Pei make-up usually plays a joke on them gently, and never really gets angry. Now Pei make-up really scares Lan''er. She backed back two steps and didn''t dare to speak again. Pei makeup now feels upset and irritable. Even though she knows she''s guilty, she doesn''t say anything. She turns around and leaves. When he closed his door and locked himself in the room, Pei makeup just took a breath and felt that the depression in his heart was a little better. Gu Jinghong didn''t want to see her. She knows it. If it''s not because there''s something to say to Gu Jinghong, actually Pei makeup is not willing to go in the past. Since she has decided to give up, it''s better to give up in one stroke. Gu Jinghong''s heart white moonlight is queen, she can''t compare. There''s no need for that. Pei Zhuang turns over and lies flat on the bed, thinking of the relationship between the two for such a long time in a daze. Unconsciously, she is going to sleep in some confusion. She dreamed of Gu Jinghong. I dreamed that when I was in a coma, Gu Jinghong was furious and let all the doctors do their best. When Gu Jinghong came to save her, she really thought that she had a place in Gu''s heart. Even for a moment, I will feel that I have surpassed the queen. For Gu Jinghong, she is the most important. Later it turned out that everything was wishful thinking. "When Princess min left, what was left?" When Pei Zhuang was in the dream meeting with Duke Zhou, Gu Jinghong had asked the prime minister to leave. He hesitated for a long time and finally asked the little eunuch. However, what the little eunuch is most afraid of is that he asked this question. Cautiously shaking his head, the little eunuch whispered, "Princess Min said nothing and left." Gu Jinghong''s face was a little dark. This is also the expected result. Gu Jinghong sighed for a long time, waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go down." He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When I left Pei makeup, I wanted to attract all eyes for that person and all assassinations to Pei makeup. But yesterday, when the queen came here, he heard the queen ask if he would like to see Pei makeup. He didn''t feel unhappy. Just like, he would like to have someone come to see if Pei''s make-up is good. It''s a little bad. Gu Jinghong frowns slightly. He can''t be Gu Jinghong shakes his head and stops his next thoughts. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. "The emperor?" Looking at Gu Jinghong for a long time, he shook his head inexplicably. The little eunuch was also worried. He couldn''t help asking, "are you OK, emperor? Would you like to call the doctor? " Gu Jinghong frowned. "No, go down. I want to be quiet." Chapter 122 After a cup of tea - GU Jinghong was concentrating on reading the memorial in his hand, but no matter how hard he tried, Pei''s face would flash in his mind. As if the woman''s voice and smile had been printed in his heart, not only can they forget without meeting each other. He looked up at the branches moving with the wind outside the window. A drop of black ink fell into the memorials on the desk. It was already under the ink stain, and Pei makeup was clearly visible. A moment later, he shouted to the little eunuch outside: "go to Xuanji palace." Against the backdrop of the dark night, the red walls and green tiles look very deep. Gu Jinghong is sitting on the dragon''s banister, thinking about all the things that happened in this period of time, and his heart is more and more frightened. The woman with dark skin and fat body left such a deep impression in his heart unconsciously. Night wind habitat, half column incense time blinked. Gu Jinghong stands at the gate of Xuanji palace and looks at the closed gate. His raised feet fall down again and again. He and Pei make-up are strangers after all. How can they be his temperament when they are sad and sad here? Just as he turned around to leave, the door of Xuanji palace creaked. Pei makeup is still the dress she wore in the morning. Taking advantage of the dim candle in the palace, she bowed to Gu Jinghong Yingying. "I have met your majesty. I don''t know why your majesty came to Xuanji palace late at night? " This completely unfamiliar tone made Gu Jinghong frown subconsciously, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. Can follow Pei makeup''s another sentence almost let Gu Jinghong angry. "Your Majesty, if you have nothing to do, you''d better go back earlier. I feel cold occasionally today. I''m not fit to serve you. " After saying this, Gu Jinghong took a few steps to step up the steps and reached out to hold her chin. "Do you really want to die?" "Your Majesty joked. What''s the status of my concubine? I already know in my mind that this life was saved by your majesty. How dare I die easily?" When Pei Zhuang said this, the smile on her face did not decrease. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly felt that she was extremely funny! A person who has lived in the 21st century is really stupid and naive to believe in love. What''s the point of being jealous with people who have long been ancient? Is it possible to ask later generations to write a book for themselves? The white moonlight that this man pursues painstakingly is only the empress from beginning to end! In her mind, she calmly looked at the person in front of her, leaving him to pinch his cheek. Gu Jinghong''s eyebrows are tight and his eyes are full of feelings that people can''t understand. He stared at the woman in front of him, holding her cheek and shaking her hand. "Unbridled! Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?! In normal times, you are lawless and reckless. I am dominating you! Now with the queen so long, not even a little respect for the system have learned it? Next time, if you dare to say such treachery again, palace rules will deal with it! Never connive! " After catharsis, Gu Jinghong looked at the woman with her head tilted aside, only to feel her anger rising. Then he said, "kneel here for me. If the chickens don''t crow tomorrow, you can''t get up!"! I''d like to see if your bones have your mouth After that, the dark sleeves were thrown away, and the man had already turned away towards the dragon. "Take off -" listen to the manager''s thin voice, Pei makeup put up his skirt, and knelt at the gate of Xuanji palace. The cool evening wind blew on her, and all the hairs of Pei makeup stood up. The man was shaking. Lan''er had taken a cloak and put it on her. Just listen to Lan''er''s heartache and say: "Niang, why do you suffer? Your majesty is now determined. Even if you practice yourself any more, what happened will not be wiped out. What''s more, the empress asked you this morning not to forget your identity. If today''s events are known to the empress, how can you be bothered? " Listen to this silly girl''s complaints, Pei makeup slowly kowtowed on the eyes. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down the corner of her eyes, then fell in the skirt, and there was no trace in a twinkling of an eye. What''s the difference between this and that man''s passing favor? I saw Pei''s teeth light and his voice very low. "Lan''er, do you think the hot sun is comparable to the bright white moon?" "Here I don''t know that the day and night are inseparable, how can they be compared? I''d better go and find a mat for my mother. It''s three or four hours before dawn. If I kneel like this, my body will not be damaged. " Lan''er hurriedly replied, turning around and running towards the yard. Since her mother fell out of favor, Xuanji palace, which was once a very popular palace, has become colder and colder day by day. Even those who wish to stay in the palace all day long have found all kinds of excuses to run out. I''m afraid that staying in Xuanji palace for a while will cause bad luck. Can not wait for LAN Er to take out that cushion, Pei makeup has already opened the door with his skirt angle. "It''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier today. Call me up before the chicken crows tomorrow. If that dog man really has the ability, it will kill me. " I''m dead. Can he live?! The next morning, the chicken didn''t crow. Lan''er pulled open the curtain beside the bed, reached out and patted Pei''s shoulder lightly, and said softly: "Niang, it''s time to get up." "Lady? It''s time to get up. If you don''t, your majesty will send someone to look over and find out that your mother is not here, you will suffer a lot. " Let Lan''er call for several times, the Pei makeup on the bed has no movement. Seeing this, Lan''er was shocked. She turned around and ran out. She could hear some voices. "Pass on the doctor! My mother is ill. Please pass it on to the doctor! Are you lazy to death in bed? " When Pei woke up, it was three days later. She stared at the curtain beside the bed blankly. Listening to the low voice outside, she only felt that her voice was dry and itchy. But when she opened her mouth, she found that she could not make any sound. "You said that the Xuanji palace was very beautiful before. It took me five Liang silver to get mammy Chang to help me get here, but how long did I come here? Why did the lady get angry? In the past, it was like that, but now it''s still like a sick seedling in bed? What''s the matter with me? " Chapter 123 "Well, you can say less. If this is heard, how many heads do you think you have? If you listen to others, don''t say that you will not be asked to wash the tribute barrel if you stay in this palace and are rich. " Speaking of this, the outside voice paused for a while, but there were no two breaths, and another opened his mouth. "No one can spoil forever? You see what she looked like before. Her Majesty favors her. Now the man looks more and more beautiful, but he is not welcome. " Pei makeup lies on his back on the bed, listening to all this, subconsciously grabbing the bedding on the bed. What a slap! She just thought about it. She slapped herself hard on her face. Thinking about what she didn''t say that night, Pei Zhuang secretly sighed that she was not angry. Maybe the people outside heard the movement in the room, and there was no sound in an instant, but no one came in to have a look. Until Lan''er came in with a bowl of smelly soup and medicine, the people around him scattered around. In just a few days, Lan''er has lost a lot of weight, even if it''s getting thinner. But even so, it is still unable to change anything. Across the curtain, Pei makeup looked at the figure, but also did not recognize it. If it wasn''t for Lan''er to pull up the curtain and prepare to feed the medicine, Pei almost thought that someone would poison her! All of a sudden, the two are facing each other. "Lady! You are awake! " After this surprise, Lan''er knelt on his feet and began to cry. "Niang, you are awake. Just three days ago, your majesty banned you. It said that you were lazy and didn''t kneel all night. It spread all over the palace in less than an hour. Those people riveted enough strength to see your jokes! I haven''t been able to think about it for a long time Pei makeup listened to this one after another cry, very powerless raised his hand, struggling to express his dry mouth. But this words all did not export, a bowl of bitter heart and liver all shiver of soup medicine so a spoonful a spoonful of poured down. Seeing her mother''s eyes staring like a copper bell, Lan''er was shaking when she was carrying the medicine bowl. During this period, my wife was like possessed by a ghost. The whole person''s temperament changed a lot. Even those things I like on weekdays are boring when I see them. Now she was sick in bed for several days. She was really afraid. Looking at her mother''s extremely ill appearance and thinking about what she said this morning, Lan''er felt as if she had been fried in boiling oil. But now that it''s done, nothing can be changed. Can not wait for her heart to relax this tone, Pei fiercely propped up the body lying on the edge of the bed retch more than. Looking at the medicine on the ground, Pei makeup covered his stomach, powerless turned over and fell on the bed. What''s the crime she''s been through? Like men do not love themselves do not say! It was also run by the whole palace! "Cough, cough..." She covered her chest and coughed for a long time, which finally eased her mind and began to say, "what do you mean by those words?" Listen to my mother''s words, Lan''er explains in a hurry. "This morning, the queen came to see you. It''s only a few days from the scheduled date. The empress asked you to do it by yourself. Some words are very hard to hear... " Seeing her expression, Pei''s face, which was originally a little pale, had a trace of anger. "Random drink:" my words, you do not understand it? Do you want to climb another branch? You and I have known each other for more than ten years, but today I really see something new. What are you hiding from me? " She has a deep understanding of the nature of her close maid. She always leads her way and plays a backsliding role. If she lies in her mouth, it will be clearly reflected on her face. Pei makeup will turn over and get out of bed before he talks to others. Lan''er immediately panicked at the sight of her. She opened her mouth, regardless of what she had said before, and said, "empress mother asked me to stare at you. If you have any abnormal behavior, you must report it. In addition, you have been banned for two months. You will see the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. Your majesty has taken you with him in the past years, but you can see this year''s situation... " At this point, she couldn''t say a word. In the whole dormitory, except for her sobs, there was no other voice. After a long time, Pei Zhuang sat on the bed stupidly, looking at the dregs in the soup and medicine bowl, his face was a little stunned. Although she fainted for no reason before, she would not drink this kind of smelly medicine? Due to occupational disease, she picked up the bowl and sniffed it carefully. Houttuynia? But the taste is not like, Pei makeup and look at a moment, some doubt asked: "who is this prescription?" "It''s Mr. Chen from Tai hospital. These days, the emperor''s body is not comfortable, and the doctor has no time to rest. When I went to ask for the doctor, they randomly assigned one to come over, plus the mother didn''t wake up... " "Is the residue still there?" Lan''er was interrupted by Pei Zhuang before she finished speaking. She looked at her mother''s face, shook her head in amazement, and said helplessly. "The people in the hospital said that the mother was just tired. After a few days'' rest, she would wake up after taking some medicine to clear away the heat and heat. This medicine was taken by the maid who went to the hospital to get it. Naturally, there was no medicine residue." Listen to her words, Pei makeup''s heart some not very good premonition. The Queen''s white lotus flower has been trying to kill herself for such a long time and then quickly. What she has done before will not be mentioned for the time being. This time alone has made her suspicious. She is reasonably proficient in pharmacology and pays more attention to health preservation on weekdays. Although she has a lot of fish and meat, she dares to pat her chest to make sure that her physical quality is absolutely the best in the palace, and there is absolutely no case that she faints when she faints. Thinking about the morning tea when he left the Queen''s palace, Pei Zhuang could not help muttering. "She won''t do anything behind my back, will she?" "What is the mother talking about?" Asked Lan''er. "No problem, please collect all the herbs in the palace these days, choose a suitable day to give to Doctor Zhang, and say that I thank him for his care for such a long time, and ask him to come and have a talk. However, this matter can''t be known to others, you can understand?" "Bang!" Pei Zhuang just said that, suddenly the west wind blew open the doors and windows, ushered in a loud noise, the two people in the room were immediately shocked. Chapter 124 Pei Zhuang looks at the door that was suddenly knocked open. The meaning of banter is very obvious. "Which one of the people in the daytime comes here to make trouble? Don''t you know what''s wrong with your mother? You and your heads are all on the soles of your feet? " Lan''er wiped the tears off his face, stood up and walked towards the door. But before he had taken a few steps, he heard a hustle and bustle in the yard. "What are you doing to stop me? Did you have the guts of an ambitious leopard? " "Empress Xian, you really can''t go in. Our empress has just been forbidden by her majesty and empress. We can''t see guests! If you go in, my mother must be punished! Princess Xian Seeing the scream of the palace maids outside, Pei makeup shrunk herself in under the quilt. This person hasn''t laid down yet. Princess Xian''s purple, gold and silk embroidered skirt has floated in. "My good sister! You are so delicate! In these three days of disease and disaster, would you like to go to the temple to burn incense for you and pray for blessings? Ouch, look at your room. When you enter the door, it smells like soup and medicine. I don''t know if someone died in the room! " Su Zixuan hasn''t come in yet. The whole Xuanji palace is well known for its strange tone! After her death, she followed three or five palace maids. After entering Xuanji palace, she saw what she had smashed. Even the glass vase Gu Jinghong gave Pei makeup was slapped on the ground. Su Zixuan''s eyes have been red for a long time. She was not happy when her Majesty gave her the gift. Now she took advantage of this gap and smashed it. She must be very happy. Pei makeup looks at her, covering the corners of her mouth, coughs weakly, and says with some difficulty. "Why does Princess Xian come here today? My Xuanji temple is too small to accommodate your Buddha. I locked Wangcai''s mischievous troublemaker in the backyard a few days ago. Empress Xian won''t go to have a look? " After that, Su Zixuan jumped up like a weasel with its tail stepped on. She leaped to the bedside step by step, and happened to step on the medicine which had not been cleaned, with the shrill ghost cry. This man has turned over on the ground like a tortoise, with his hair in a neat bun, mixed with hairpins, and then scattered all over the ground. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Pei Zhuang directly laughed when she was lying on the bed. Even Lan''er on the other side couldn''t help laughing, and the other palace maids who looked at her didn''t stop making a sound. "What are you laughing at? Why don''t you lift this palace from the ground? Believe it or not, this palace is breaking your legs?! A group of things who have no idea what they are looking for! " But when Su Zixuan hurriedly got up from the ground, she looked at the big and small maids who had knelt on the ground, and she was so angry that she stamped her feet. Seeing the close maid help the man up, Princess Xian looks at Lan''er, who is laughing happily, and throws away a loud slap. "Pa!" With this crisp sound, the house fell into a strange calm. Pei Zhuang looks at Lan''er''s red and swollen cheek, opens the quilt and gets off the bed. Regardless of the mess on the ground, she grabs Lan''er''s palm and pulls her man to xian''fei. "Call back!" As soon as the cold voice came out, everyone in the room was shocked. Lan''er looked at her mother timidly, even her voice was shaking. "Mother..." "Pei makeup, are you crazy? You let a maid beat me?! Today, I really want to see if she can fight, and if she has the life to leave Xuanji palace alive! " "Pa! "Crack!" Before Princess Xian finished speaking, Pei Zhuang raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Her untidy hair, with the red cheeks and the makeup she had already used, looked like she had been humiliated. "There''s a lot of chattering. Does Princess Xian really think that Xuanji palace is your back garden? Is it not that the previous events didn''t teach you a lesson? Or do you feel that you can turn the sky when someone behind you has propped up your waist? " So far, Pei Zhuang looks at the red mark on the face of the palace maid who is close to her. Then she looks at her messy room and picks up a piece of glazed porcelain. Before everyone could react, this piece of porcelain had reached Princess Xian''s neck. "Sister Xian doesn''t like this glass vase? Do you like it when it''s broken like this? This is from your majesty. I will give it to you. You have to pick up all the corners on the ground. If there''s one missing, don''t say I''ll go to your Majesty''s to sue you! " Pei makeup said that finish, the hand of the porcelain is still not put down. Princess Xian only felt her neck was cold. She pushed Pei''s shoulder with her hand and said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing? What are you going to do with the tiles against me? Pei Zhuang, I tell you that I came here today, but I personally reported it with the empress! If anything happens to me, you can''t run! Do you really think that you are still as proud as before? Give me a try! " After saying this, Pei Zhuang stares at the woman in front of her with a grim smile. She slowly uses her hand to hold the tile. She looks at the red blood column and slides down the tile onto the ground. With the cry of those around her, it seems that she is scared to break her heart. The tile that was originally on the neck of Princess Xian is snatched from her hand by LAN er. "Lady! What are you doing? " Lan''er was already sobbing. "Pei makeup! You are a man of honor and shame! My concubine will tear your mouth! Cut off your hand! Somebody hold her down for me! " In a hurry, Princess Xian covers her neck with a veil and greets the palace maids around her with her hands and feet. She wishes she could put Pei on the execution ground now. Looking at this absurd scene, Pei makeup is full of sneers. Even if she was bullied by that dog man! A woman who has grown old and become refined dare to teach her how to make an axe in front of her! Come here every three or five times to find trouble, but now I''m still running to the bottom! This person doesn''t have to face the invincible spirit of the world is enough! She cursed in her heart and directly fought with Princess Xian. She let several maids around her pull and talk, but they couldn''t be separated from each other. Two people are rolling on the ground like this, unexpectedly they also cleverly avoid most of the broken porcelain tiles, but after a while they still get hurt all over. "Su Zixuan, I''ll tell you that next time you dare to make trouble in Xuanji palace, I''ll break your dogleg!" Chapter 125 People in this palace usually follow rules and regulations. Where can they see such a scene? Seeing these two high-ranking women fighting together, where does this unconventional look have the usual half demeanor? Pei Zhuang, depending on her weight, directly pressed Su Zixuan on the ground and beat her at the bamboo cave. If it wasn''t for fear of killing people by mistake, Pei makeup would definitely beat this woman to her mother! However, even half of the martial arts were not finished, and the outside of Xuanji palace was busy again. "One by one, they don''t look like each other! The book of songs and etiquette learned in ordinary times are all eaten in the stomach with this breakfast, don''t they?! Look at your virtues! If today''s event is sent to your majesty, one of them will not be cheap! When this royal harem is your own back garden After Chen Fei said that, Pei makeup let go of her hand holding Su Zixuan''s bun and patted her dress stained with some grey stains. The disdainful expression on her face was very obvious. "Princess Chen is here too. I don''t know how Princess Chen thought of coming to Xuanji Palace today? Didn''t I hear that I was recently attacked by mercury to see the excitement After she said this, she smiled faintly. She turned to look at Princess Xian''s half dead look, and Pei makeup mended her feet. Listening to her crying and Howling voice, she thought it was very pleasant! Princess Xian, who was supposed to be lifted up by others, fell on the ground again because of this foot. Looking at the scene in front of her, Pei Zhuang is in a good mood. She brushed the dirty things off the chair with her sleeves, and sat on it boldly. She even raised her legs and shook her little feet. I''m used to seeing these concubines who don''t have the virtue of four or six. But today, these concubines who come to Xuanji''s palace to join in the bustle, in nine out of ten, they don''t like her. After all, she used to offend all the people in the palace by virtue of Gu Jinghong ''s power. Now even the Queen'' s mother hates her very much. Regardless of the fact that they are sisters in the same robe. As for the deadly uncle, let alone the emperor. Since Song had offended himself completely, all the news was passed on through the empress. Now the queen has forbidden her to Xuanji palace. The damned dog emperor doesn''t care whether she is wronged or not. He doesn''t even give her a chance to defend! She went through this ghost place, fed up with other people''s white eyes and sneers, and finally left her black body. She thought she could go to heaven with her beautiful face. It''s all a joke now! No matter what era, women are to rely on their own ability to live some unrestrained. Before she got it, she thought she could keep a whole body with her only use. Now these women have all come to the door, and the dog man doesn''t even plan to show up! Men are all big pig hooves, which is exactly right! Pei makeup just looked up and sneezed, which made Su Zixuan, the lady of Xian, who was sitting on the ground crying, burp. "Niang, Niang, are you ok?" The maid next to her asked eagerly. "Burp -" Su Zixuan burps. "What''s the matter with you, ma''am? Pass it on to the doctor quickly. What are you waiting for? " The palace maid was about to cry. She hurriedly greeted the people around her, but because Princess Chen was present, no one dared to go forward. "Burp burp" - Su Zixuan covered her chest, but she couldn''t speak a complete sentence clearly. "Pei makeup! Don''t burp your face... " "What are you all doing? Don''t you take your mother down to rest? What''s wrong with the burping is that it can''t be cured. How can your mother serve your Majesty in the future? I can''t understand that! " Pei makeup bared her back teeth, and the expression of gloating on her face was not disguised at all. After she finished without hesitation, she took a cup of herbal tea on the table and took a sip. At this time, she just tasted the taste of the soup and medicine that she had just drunk into her stomach, and almost spewed out the herbal tea. What a pain! So she was a graduate of traditional Chinese medicine university before. It''s different to prescribe prescriptions for others and drink medicine with herself! Let alone that she is as strong as an ox now Think of here Pei makeup eye ground delimits a trace of pure light, then slowly the line of sight fell on the Xian princess who is still burping. Will this woman know anything about the queen? Can not wait for her to ask the words of the exit, Chen Fei walked directly to her side, pushed her legs up. "It''s becoming more and more unorthodox. If you just showed it to others, it''s necessary to have another ten-and-a-half-month confinement. The ceremony will start soon. Do you want to send yourself up?" Said Princess Chen looked at Pei makeup eyes some worry. During this period of time, there have been rumors in and out of the palace, and even some people''s mouth spread more excessive words. She has heard the rumors that people are innocent. But looking at Pei Zhuang''s heartless appearance that she can fight with others, Chen feels that her worries during this period are superfluous. But even so, her heart was full of unease. Seeing that Su Zixuan was helped out of Xuanji palace, Chen Feicai turned her head and stared at Pei Zhuang with concern. "How are you now? I heard that the hospital made a fool of you. Can I help you? " Just after Chen Fei asked, she heard Pei make-up disdain a smile. She said coldly, "how do you want to help me now? The empress granted Xuanji palace to me, but she could let the rest of the concubines and concubines go freely. It''s just to see my bustle. Since she wants to see it, why should I think of a way? Come on, this palace is finally a place of right and wrong. You are in the position of concubine. At this juncture, I''m in Xuanji palace. I''m not afraid of being criticized. " Saying this, Pei makeup is making jade bracelet on his wrist, looking at the bloodshot in the middle, the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Chen Fei just looked at Pei Zhuang and cried with a smile. She patted her leg with some heartache and comforted her: "it''s already like this, what else can I do? Who is not the best woman in the harem? But in the end, it''s not for the one who fights for the pillow seat? Pei make-up, you are exquisite and transparent. It''s not good to know that disobeying Longyan is not good. " Chapter 126 Pei makeup can''t imagine that one day she will become a miserable person. Looking at Princess Chen''s face, Pei Zhuang stretched out on the chair and smiled lazily. "So what? But it''s just people who flatter, flatter and flatter. If I really become like this one day, my elder sister will make friends with me like today? Your majesty and I have been different from each other for a long time. Why should I keep holding on to people? Don''t you think I''m too cheap? If one day I can leave the backyard of the deep palace, my sister will not be nostalgic at all. After all, it is not easy to live in the deep palace. " After Pei Zhuang said this, she turned into the former danger. She dug her ears and yawned with her mouth open, just like a broken pot. Looking at her like this, how could Princess Chen not know the helplessness in her heart? The gossip was already terrible, but she, the person in charge, never paid attention to it, and even didn''t want to say an excuse. She could only watch the relationship between her and her majesty grow colder and colder. Now the man woke up, and his majesty didn''t even say it. Such a cold and thin people''s heart, but these women in the harem fight for blood. It''s really pitiful! Thinking about it, Princess Chen looked at the poplar branches dancing in the wind outside the window, and looked at the herbal tea on the table helplessly, with all her eyes cherished. Then she said, "the emperor has enjoyed some imperial tea from Lingnan some days ago. It tastes excellent after being brewed in hot water. I have been drinking it for a long time. I will send some to my sister by someone in my palace. You have a cold pot in your yard. Now even those things that can''t be put on the table are embezzled to you. You will have a hard time." Pei makeup doesn''t care about the jade bracelet in her hand, and doesn''t care about these things at all. Until Chen Fei left, Pei Zhuang was still the one who didn''t care, and his face was still a look of indifference. Lan''er looks at such a mother. Her heart is as painful as gouging out with a knife. Since she woke up, when has she lived like this? His majesty didn''t come for three days at most. Even on the day when his mother was drinking water, he ran here day and night. Now it''s nearly a month. Except for that day, I haven''t seen any of them. Now I''m forbidden to step out of the gate of Xuanji palace. What''s the difference between being a deserted concubine in Lenggong? My wife is a greedy person. Now she can''t eat enough three meals a day. Before losing money, she can''t even eat a good meal because of the work. "Lan''er, go lock Xuanji palace gate. I don''t want to see anyone in these three months, but it''s only three months. Since he doesn''t want to see me, why bother me? I''d like to see who''s killed when I lock this gate! " Pei makeup says to look down at the wound of the palm of oneself, the ferocious smile on the face does not conceal at all. Now the poison of that big pig''s hoof hasn''t been detoxified. If you have the ability, you''ll keep her locked like this. No one will see you! At that time, the drug attack, suffering or his own just! She doesn''t have to worry about cutting the meat and bleeding this month, but it''s a hard cut. She''s also long. How can she feel pain? How can she get back some benefits for herself if she gets so many knives in vain in this period of time! That big pig''s hoof son treats oneself so indiscriminately, why does she suffer so aggrieved? Now this look is enough to make people feel bad. Why should we be so humble? Pei makeup thought, the Lan''er on the opposite side continued to say, "if your majesty sends someone to come here, I will be seriously ill and bedridden." Let the big pig''s hoof go round!! I don''t want to serve you! Pei Zhuang wants to come up with a flower in her mind. She would like to roll on the bed twice happily, but before she gets up from the chair, a black robe appears at the door of the dormitory. "Seriously ill? I don''t see half of you are seriously ill when I look at you! " The voice of this word is still falling, and people have come in. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s make-up who is sitting on the chair without any manners. His face is very gloomy. He looked at Pei''s make-up from a high position, and said in a cold voice: "it''s better to talk with me about the Princess Ai. The wound on Princess Xian''s face is caused by you?" Pei Zhuang didn''t even speak, or even get up to salute. She didn''t even look at the big pig''s hoof, covering her mouth and nose for a cough. Seeing Pei make-up speechless, Gu Jinghong''s face was even worse. He stared at Pei Zhuang for a long time and said with a sneer, "don''t you think I can''t help you? Do you know that sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die? " Looking at the undisguised resentment in my man''s eyes, Pei makeup suddenly raised his mouth and smiled. Only listen to her opening: "Your Majesty said very well, how many people are living in the inner courtyard of the deep palace? My concubine is like one of those thousands of duckweeds, but your majesty only loves the blooming white lotus. How can you see these green leaves in your eyes? What I said... " "Pei makeup, you are more and more unrestrained!" Gu Jinghong listened to the little woman''s words and gave a fierce flick on her sleeve, and stopped drinking. "Thanks for your guidance. I''m always frank, and I can''t hide anything in my heart. Naturally, my words are more direct. However, my words are against my ears. Why should your majesty help me?" You stinking pig hoof! Can''t tell the bad guys! There is a green grassland on her head, and she can come and scold herself for that Princess Xian! If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping her head, she would swear now. She doesn''t want to go on with this shit pot that''s all red and white! It''s just a daughter of Taifu. What''s so amazing! Pei makeup thinks more and more angrily in her heart. She looks at the man by her side with her neck tied. She arranges her messy long hair, gets up and walks to the bedside, then opens her mouth again. "I wonder why your majesty came here today? I''m not very comfortable with my body. I''m going to have a rest for a while. May I help you to bathe and change clothes? " After a symbolic question, Pei Zhuang has opened the quilt and drilled into it. She shrinks herself into a group in the head, and only gives the emperor a back spoon, which is totally an unseen and upset virtue. Where did Gu Jinghong expect Pei''s make-up to suddenly look like a changed person? If you think about the woman''s calculating appearance before, he only thinks she is different. Chapter 127 If Gu Jinghong knew that Pei was wearing his heels at the moment, he would curse him in his heart, and he would not know how he felt now. Pei makeup is so bow body shrink in the quilt, tightly closed eyes turn around, in the heart over and over again to figure out how he should have this evil gas! Listening to the gasping of the big pig''s hoof behind her, she suddenly turned around, her head swung and sneezed loudly. Seeing the emperor''s face sprayed with saliva, Pei makeup a carp to stand up and kneel on the bed. "I was caught in the cold, and I was not feeling well. I thought I had just finished talking about your majesty and left, but I didn''t want to Please forgive me! If you really want to punish me, please go to the hospital to have a look. But don''t let my concubines catch the disease. " After Pei Zhuang said this, the other people in the room changed their faces. The words she said just now are no different from the cursed dragon body. Once the emperor really wants to investigate, the head on her neck is really irresistible! When Lan''er came in with a basin of hot water outside the door, people were shaking like chaff. She knelt flustered at the door and explained to her mother: "Your Majesty, my mother is ill these days, and seems to burn her brain. Please don''t blame her majesty! For the sake of my mother''s brain Your majesty, please spare her this time! " But she looked at her mother''s smiling face, and her heart fell. If your majesty really has the heart to blame, how can your mother be so calm and self-contained? Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong calmly. She makes it clear that she can detoxify herself with her own blood. She is determined that the pig''s hoof won''t kill herself. Think of their grievances during this period of time, Pei makeup would like to go up and bite the dog man. Before the loss, she thought that she had finally met the right man. After two lives, she could have a love affair. As a result, she was a poor man on horseback! Full of hearts and eyes are only that white lotus, but do not know that the lotus is deep mud! She knelt on the bed, grinded her back teeth, rolled the quilt impatiently behind her toes, and thought about how to deal with the man. But what people didn''t expect was that Gu Jinghong laughed at what she had just said, but how much of it made her scared. I only heard him slowly say: "I was so concerned about my body. I was surprised. I didn''t see her sometimes, but I don''t know how lively she is now. But what''s the fun these days? Why don''t you tell me to have a good time? " Have a good time? I want to tell you about this happy event. I''m sure you will raze Xuanji palace to the ground! Pei makeup in the heart stomach Fei, his head buried in the more low. "Your Majesty said and laughed. I''m tired these days. Now I just woke up. After such a big fight, I feel even worse. If I have something happy, it''s that your majesty still wants to have a look at my concubine." Since fighting through this era, Pei makeup felt that his power of flattering was almost geometric growth. Although sometimes the horse''s legs are photographed, most of the time the big pig''s hooves are full of emotion. Secretly aiming at Gu Jinghong''s relaxed face, Pei makeup is also secretly relieved. But before she put down her heart, she saw that the queen was wearing a plain coat and skirt, just like a sick and weak Xi Shi, and was supported by her maid to walk in from the outer door of Xuanji palace. What''s more ridiculous is that before people arrive, the sound comes first. "I''ve seen your majesty. It''s my fault to have such a terrible thing happened in this harem. Please punish me! Concubine min does not know her self-respect. She has no way to teach her concubines. I am ashamed to believe in her majesty for so many years. " Listening to the gentle, virtuous and virtuous voice, Pei Zhuang lowered her forehead at the bedside and spit out her tongue impatiently. This woman really pretends to be soft and weak at any time. If this kind of person is put in a TV play, she will live to the last episode! I''m not afraid that this play will last for a long time and forget my original identity? Pei makeup at the moment is really want to draw a circle in the corner, curse this pair of dog men and women! These white lotus flowers just seemed to take all things to themselves, but in fact, they were suing themselves in front of this big pig''s hoof! It is estimated that Princess Xian instigated her to come to the door! "The Queen''s words are so serious. Princess Min has always been lawless. How can you blame it on your head at this time? The weather is bad these days, so don''t go out. I''ve sent Doctor Zhang to examine the empress''s pulse every day. This time, it''s just useless people who make trouble. Why do you work so hard? " Gu Jinghong saw that the queen came in and stopped her waist directly. He looked at her pale little face with concern. The worry in his eyes was not false. Also just so one eye, Pei makeup''s heart was mercilessly painful. Thinking of the man''s eyes before, she really wanted to grab a piece of houttuynia and put it in the man''s mouth. Fortunately, she also wanted to help him develop antidotes, detoxify the body, and live in peace! In the end, it was a dog that bit LV Dongbin. She was a useless person! It can be seen that she is really a thorough joke! It''s just that she was bullied by those useless snacks in the hospital. Now the big pig hoof treats itself like this. How can it not be God?! Looking at this pair of men and women who are showing their love, Pei makeup simply closed his eyes directly, and put it out clearly that his eyes are out of sight and his heart is not bothered. She didn''t even hear the last count of the queen. Until these two people left Xuanji palace one before and one after another, Pei makeup just turned over and sat up from the bed, but did not know whether it was because of kneeling for too long, the knee was a little bit numb, almost fell on the ground. She rushed up to the side to help her Lan''er and waved her hand. She gnashed her teeth and said, "go and prepare some rhubarb, senna leaf, aloe vera, hemp seed. If people in the hospital ask me, they will say that I am constipated these days and my stool is blocked." Seeing that it''s going to be the day of flesh cutting and blood letting, she must make a good plan and give the big pig a big gift! Make sure he will never forget it! Chapter 128 But then Pei Zhuang thought about it. If she went to the hospital to get the medicine under this excuse, it would surely attract the attention of the people who are interested in it. At that time, it is likely that she could not retaliate, but caused herself a lot of trouble. Thinking about this, she once again said, "go to take all the herbs that moisten the intestines and relieve the bowels in the Tai hospital, and say that I have something important to use. If someone surnamed Zhang has to fight me, you will tell him that you don''t need to come to Xuanji Palace this month!" Lan''er looked at her mother in surprise. She couldn''t understand why she got some herbs to moisten the intestines and relieve constipation. Thinking about the hospital''s attitude before, Lan''er said with some embarrassment: "Niang, if you pour a small amount of these herbs, it doesn''t matter, but if you take all of them..." "I''ll let you do it. If anything goes wrong, I will bear it alone. I don''t believe that big pig hoof can kill me!" Pei Zhuang is sitting beside the bed holding her ankle. Her little face is full of anger. Lan''er just listened to her words. But such bizarre words and the crazy Pei makeup can be regarded as a perfect match. Even the other people in the palace are getting used to it, but Lan''er doesn''t like it. She looked at her mother in a helpless way, and then looked at the mess of the dormitories. She decided to send all her resentments to her maids. Just listen to her shout: "a dry meal are idle skin itch, right? Can''t anyone see the mess inside and outside the house? I don''t need to use the incense of the first and fifteenth day of my junior high school to supply you all! " The eunuchs in the yard were sitting around with a lively attitude and whispering. They all felt a little dissatisfied when they listened to Lan''er''s voice. One of the palace maids said loudly: "what''s the big deal? To put it bluntly, isn''t it a palace maid in charge? Usually, with the support of Princess min, you can yell at each other without looking at your virtue! People who are going to be in the cold palace... " "What do you say?" Pei Zhuang, who was about to leave the room to breathe, just listened to this. She asked with her long hair spread out and her head askew. She stood at the door and watched the appearance of these eunuchs sitting together. For a moment, she felt as if they were back in the 21st century. Those eight mothers sat together on weekdays like this. The eastern parents and the western families kept talking. "I said Lady, forgive me. I don''t know that my maid has come to say something that I don''t want to hear. Lady, forgive me! The maidservant never dared again. " The maid was not finished talking back. She turned around and saw Pei Zhuang standing at the door. She suddenly turned around and knelt on the ground. The little head was banging on the ground. But the tone of his voice was not half afraid, but rather a little joking. Pei makeup came to her step by step, looked down at her, cold eyes swept over the rest of the servants on the scene, and said, "what''s the charge for the following crimes in this harem?" Listen to Pei Zhuang''s words, one of the eunuchs quickly began to explain for the palace maid: "back, back to the words of the mother, if you break the rules below, you will be punished by 40 sticks, if you are serious, you will be killed by random sticks!"! Niang, my heart is unintentional. She just got angry with Princess Xian''s maid. Now "Are you going to use this palace as a dispenser? My palace is also very talkative on weekdays. I''m willing to play with you when I have nothing to do. I''m really afraid that my life in this palace will be too boring. Do you know why? " Pei makeup said, slowly squatting down, reached out to pick up the chin of the maid who just scolded Lan''er, and then continued word by word. "At the end of the day, you are also a human being. I hope that after the gate of Xuanji palace is closed, everyone will have a good time, instead of fighting with each other all day long, so that everyone can guard against each other. If you just said this one time, if you asked me to hear that Fei Fei has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei Fei has so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei has so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 129 "Don''t be annoying here!" Pei makeup said that finish, those kneeling on the ground palace people can not help nodding. Can not wait for her to turn around to go back, the heart son directly bumped into a side of the post, when fainted. Look at her suddenly out of such a funny play, Pei makeup face covered with a sneer. Then he said, "since I''m dizzy, take it out there and throw it into the Xinzhe library. Now Xuanji palace can''t use these hands. Leave some sharp hands and feet, and send the rest back." With such an excuse, we can drive out all the detailed works sent by those people! Is it true that she is a fool? Empress that white lotus flower also calculate, other people in this palace unexpectedly also look at her lively! So thinking, Pei makeup also did not go back to the bedroom hall, hands and feet nimbly put themselves into the quilt. Such a comfortable day, I''m not sure it will be gone in a few days. Seeing that it''s getting closer and closer to the last day given by the queen, she doesn''t even have a clue now! Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. She can''t find an egg now! Just as Pei makeup was turning around in bed, Gu Jinghong''s little eunuch came running over. "Pass on the holy oracle, and the empress of minfei will receive it!" Listening to the eunuch''s shrill voice, Pei makeup quickly wrapped himself in the quilt and lay upright on the bed, his eyes closed as if he had fainted. If Lan''er hadn''t just watched her roll on the bed, she would be scared out of her wits now. She turned her head and looked at the little eunuch waiting in the yard, carrying her skirt and hurriedly walked out. "I have seen my father-in-law before. My mother just went to bed after drinking the medicine. If you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly, so as not to wake up my mother again." "What about waking up your mother? Your Majesty ''s oral order didn'' t come to receive the order in person. Princess Min ''s mother is really a big show. Can we go there and call her up in person? " The little eunuch heard Lan''er''s words, and the sarcasm on his face was particularly obvious. However, thinking of what the official in charge said when he came out, he didn''t want to worry about a little maid here. He cleared his throat deliberately and said: "on that day, the empress of minfei forbidden her feet from Xuanji palace. She was not allowed to take a step in March. Her Majesty thought that she was weak and only punished the Empress Dowager from the first day to the 15th day of each month for kneeling and praying. Now that the memorial ceremony is coming, all the palaces are starting to prepare. Miss Lan''er, tell your master to do what he wants. " The father-in-law said, step by step to the man kneeling on the ground, bent over her ear and said a few words gently. "Second girl, your master has lost his holy heart. Then you have to think about finding another master. For the sake that I have been working with you in the harem for many years, I will also show you a clear way. If the girl has figured it out, I will meet you in the imperial garden in the Ming Dynasty. " After that, he stood up straight and nodded at Lan''er''s smile, then left Xuanji palace quickly. Pei Zhuang listened to the footsteps, raised his eyelids, looked in the direction of Lan''er, and finally bored himself into a group. He said, "or do you really think about his proposal? Now the Xuanji palace looks like this. After three months'' ban on foot, it''s impossible to develop an antidote even if the Queen''s mother''s order for me can''t be completed. When the time comes, the cauliflower will be cold, and you''ll stay here, won''t it delay you? " Listening to her mother''s words, Lan''er turns around and stares at her. Since Pei makeup fainted and woke up this time, the whole person seems strange. She has a changeable temperament and is always worried about gain and loss. She just feels like she''s full of gas! If you put it in the words of the eunuch just now, he is afraid that he will go out from Xuanji palace in a horizontal direction. But now her mother is not angry, but she really wants to push her out! She followed Pei Zhuang before she went to the palace. How could she not be such a ungrateful person? How could Pei Zhuang''s words just stand their feelings of master and servant for so many years? Thinking so, Lan''er opened his mouth. "There''s still a noise when the broken pot breaks. Is the lady really willing to let these people knead it? If the three-month ban is really done like this, isn''t the previous plan of the Niang completely wasted? " After Lan''er said this, Pei Zhuang looked at her angry face, reached for her chin, and said again with great interest: "there is a story called Infernal Affairs in my hometown. Lan''er, come here, and my concubine will tell you a story." In the next more than one hour, Pei Zhuang began to instill in Lan''er countless times with the spy movies she had seen for so many years. Looking at her close-up maid, Pei makeup sat on the edge of the bed with her legs crossed. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She is still protecting herself with that big pig''s hoof in the harem, which can be said to be unbridled, but she still doesn''t understand many things. Plus the previous unhappiness with song Xuanye, she can say that there are not even half credible people in the capital. No matter inside or outside the palace, no news can be delivered! She''s like a blind person now. Her hands are black. She has no idea what those people are doing behind her. Usually noisy, with no distractions, thinking that you can care about yourself with that big pig hoof can also scribble through this life. Now it seems that we have to rely on ourselves! Those people can even send the spy to her. Can''t she cultivate people and send them back? The eunuch who just came here to deliver the message, though under the banner of Gu Jinghong, listened to his tone and showed that he was the queen. For the empress, the white lotus, who occupies the manger and doesn''t shit, it''s absolutely not hard to hit at the moment! As for uncle Huang Let him die!! Pei Zhuang took the nearest teapot and drank the cold water in it. She asked in a low voice, "do you understand that I have just told so many stories?" "Do you want your maidservant to do detailed work? No way. I''m always stupid. I''m in a hurry to take care of my mother. If I really deal with these things, I''m afraid that I will cause unnecessary trouble to my mother No way, no way. " See LAN Er to refuse, Pei makeup pour also don''t feel accident. After all, instilling this kind of thing is not accomplished overnight. What''s more, Lan''er is a palace maid who only knows how to eat? If she had a little mind, how could she be under the pressure of these people? Chapter 130 Just as Pei Zhuang tried hard to instill knowledge into her little maid, Gu Jinghong, on the other side of the palace, looked at the person kneeling in front of her with iron and green face. He rubbed the jade wrench on his hand and asked in a deep voice, "is what you said true? Really? " "My subordinates dare not tell a lie. After this period of investigation, the lady of Princess min did not get along with people outside the palace, but she did not get along with them. And the man outside the palace has been seriously injured since then, and his whereabouts are still unknown. " Kneeling on the ground, the man in Black said that he reached out and took out a letter from his arms and handed it up respectfully. An Deming glanced at the man in black lightly. He stepped forward to take the letter and handed it to Gu Jinghong. Looking at the handwriting on it that has been stained with sweat, Gu Jinghong''s face is getting more and more heavy. "There''s no need to continue to investigate uncle Huang''s affairs. At the moment, the memorial ceremony is coming. He''s not going to make trouble in his head. He''s going to inform your brothers. These days, try to keep it as tight as possible so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." After Gu Jinghong said this, he felt a chill on his back, and then the deep pain came again. He held the armrest of the chair tightly with one hand and waved to the kneeling person. After a few breaths, he was soaked in cold sweat. Seeing his emperor''s appearance, Andre''s face suddenly changed. He took out a porcelain bottle from a small box and tried to pour out some pills. But he didn''t know that all the pills in the porcelain bottle had been used up. He looked at Gu Jinghong in a panic. He helped the man to the bed with some effort, covered him with a quilt, and called the little eunuch who was waiting by. He said in a loud voice: "please go to ask the Doctor Zhang! What are you doing? " Seeing the little eunuch rolling away from the bedroom, an Deming whispered to Gu Jinghong. "Do you want to invite Princess min?" "No need..." After Gu Jinghong said these two words, which were almost squeezed out of his teeth, the whole person began to tremble and then passed out. At this time, Xuanji palace. Pei Zhuang is sitting on the chair with a pillow, turning over the medical skills he got from the old man, and unconsciously nibbling his fingers. "It''s true that the disease of big pig''s hoof lacks a pair of medicine introduction, but I''m not a medicine man. Why can this blood relieve the poison attack?" "Don''t say that again, madam. If you let others know when your majesty is ill, there will be some trouble in the palace. Besides, the emperor treats you like this, why do you have to read this medical book all night?" Lan''er took a pot of boiling hot water and slowly put it on the table beside him. Then he continued to say, "now there''s no old tea in the palace. Why don''t you bother yourself?" Pei Zhuang listened to the words of her own maid and glanced at her in the right direction with her head askew, then said a profound sentence on her face. "You don''t understand!" As soon as he finished saying this, Pei Zhuang had turned the medical book to the last page, but saw that there were fewer and fewer herbs recorded on it. A little impatience seldom rose in her heart. Just when she was upset and at a loss, Zhang Chaozong''s voice came from the outside of the door. He didn''t even wait for someone to come in and report that he had directly broken in. "Princess min, please move." See Zhang Chaozong that flustered face, Pei makeup eyes flash a trace of surprise. But thinking of all the things in the hospital before, she still sat on the chair like a Buddha and didn''t move. It''s all about slapping a sweet date. Those people slapped her so many times that they didn''t give her any benefit so far. Do they want her to help? What I want is beauty. Why don''t I dream? She yawned angrily. She didn''t hear Zhang Chaozong. "Empress min, it''s about your Majesty''s health. It''s very important. Please move!" Zhang Chaozong still didn''t give up and added, but she was still unmoved by Pei makeup even though her voice was loud. She slowly drank the white water in the teacup and said: "Lord Zhang is very serious. Now I am ordered by your majesty to ban Xuanji palace for three months. If I leave the gate of Xuanji palace easily, I''m afraid that my head will not be protected. As the head of taihospital, how can Lord Zhang be helpless for those small problems? I''m just a woman in the harem. I''m afraid I can''t help you very much. " Pei make-up is a way of treating people in their own way, which directly turns Zhang Chaozong''s face into pig liver color. She waved her hands and rubbed her knees. "What''s more, I''ve been in Xuanji palace all day eating, fasting and praying for the Empress Dowager to return to the Sutra. Now my legs can''t move. These days, I''ve been suffering from diarrhea. I''m not alone in the hospital." You guys, tui! I always try my best to bully my mother! I remember when I used people! She''s not the one who can help you! Count the days. Is it time for the big pig''s hoof to be poisoned? Why don''t you let that white lotus flower help you?! The beauty and beauty of this lotus flower can relieve worries and worries! What do you want to do with her?! Pei makeup more think more gas, hate to scold on the spot, but think of the things before, she found that he was still ruthless. After all, if the big pig hoof died, in this deep palace, the person who wants to get rid of himself or herself will succeed. At present, the poison is still unsolved. Even if Gu Jinghong comes up with a way to make a fuss, he can''t really kill himself. She looked up like Zhang Chaozong. She felt for a porcelain bottle from the cabinet behind her. She could see the blood on the bottle mouth. After that, Pei Zhuang put the porcelain bottle on the table beside him, and then went directly into his bedroom. Lan''er put down the curtain and curtain, and blocked Zhang Chaozong''s questioning eyes from the outside. A moment later, just as the doctor was about to leave with the porcelain bottle, Lan''er came after him. "Lord Zhang, stop! These are the herbs that my mother sent back to Tai hospital. My mother said that I will not be rewarded if I have no merit. In the future, if Lord Zhang has anything to do, I don''t need to ask my mother for advice. The empress is a woman in the harem. It''s not easy to have frequent contact with foreign ministers. It''s a sin if you let others see you and miss your innocence. " While talking, the palace people of Xuanji palace have come out with baskets of herbs after treatment. Everyone''s face is also full of profound expressions. Chapter 131 Zhang Chaozong left Xuanji palace in the mysterious expression of these people and took a lot of herbs with him. Pei Zhuang sat on the bed with her legs crossed without any pain, holding a pear the size of two fists in one hand and nibbling it. When Lan''er came back to the dormitory, she saw that her mother was like this. She slapped her forehead. Every day, the lady of another family looks like she is knowledgeable, virtuous and gentle. Can you look at her? Even if it is casually pulled a tramp, the manner may be much better than that of your own mother! "Lan''er, what''s your expression? From today on, isn''t it a good thing that Xuanji palace doesn''t cook medicine and doesn''t treat diseases? The concubines in the palace always say that men and women are in great danger. They would rather be ill than let those doctors see what''s wrong with them. Are you ridiculous? " Listening to her mother''s nonsense again, Lan''er arranges the table table by her side without any words on her face. That little face is full of the expression of hatred for iron but not steel. Since her majesty made an order to forbid her mother''s feet that day, her spirit has been declining day by day, and from time to time, there are still some words that people can''t understand at all. As if it had become the madness before. Pei Zhuang just ate the big pear in Lan''er''s face, and then grabbed the PA aside, wiped the juice off his face and opened his mouth heartlessly. "My heart is still kneeling outside the yard? Has no one come to tell her? " "Now at this time, the lady still cares about the life and death of a servant girl. You have accumulated so many herbal medicines for so long that Zhang Da''s doctor took them away?" Lan''er can''t help but complain again. "Although the lady is not a doctor, the means of diagnosis is no worse than those people in the hospital. Those people are just the jealous lady who got so many rewards and cut off their financial path." Listen to my maid mumbling so much, Pei makeup is very insipid and pinches her feet. She doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Seeing that his wife is becoming more and more different, Lan''er has to pack up and go outside. When Lan''er left, Pei changed her appearance. She put down the curtain and looked at the last pages of the medical book. Her face became more and more dignified. Rao is relying on modern technology. It''s hard for her to determine why her blood composition can inhibit the virulence of big pig''s hooves. She has been wondering what she experienced when she was a child? She has tried song Xuanye for more than one time in this kind of thing, but he is all prevaricating and doesn''t say anything! One or two of the stinky residents keep nothing from her! It''s said that the brothers and sisters who grew up together?! All liars! Think of the things before again, Pei makeup only thinks he is one head and two big! Now even if she really wants to ask something, it''s hard to say! The more you think about it, the more angry Pei Zhuang kicks on the railing beside the bed. As a result, her immortal big toe is knocked on it. At that moment, her tears are full of pain, and she would like to jump on the railing and take a bite. "Even a broken bed bullies me! I''m a talented student in the 21st century. I can''t stand being reduced to such a place. Now I''m still bullied by you people! " Pei make-up cried and mumbled. She mended her feet on the railing. But in the turn of her head, she thought of something. She grabbed it and threw it aside. She went back and forth to look at the medical books. She saw a kind of herbal medicine that she had seen before. She laughed out her back teeth in tears. Sichuan dome! This is Sichuan dome! How did she forget this herb before? So many herbs in this era are not the same as the modern ones, but looking at this ugly and silly look, it must be Sichuan dome. The state of the patient with thrombus when the pig''s hoof gets sick is similar, and according to her previous conclusion when secretly diagnosing the pulse, once the pig''s hoof is poisoned, the blood flow will slow down, and Sichuan dome can just restrain this! But thinking of Gu Jinghong''s attitude before, Pei Zhuang directly threw the medical books in her hand under the bed. "I don''t want to treat you!" But at this time, Pei make-up''s window came out with some noise. She just walked by with a small face wrinkling, and saw that damn pigeon appeared in front of her again. Now at such a time, that uncle dare to write to her so blatantly, is this really looking forward to the emperor''s early death? And such a white dove fluttered in from the palace at night, really when those patrol guards are blind? She plucked the beacon off the pigeon''s foot, but look at the words on it. She still held the pigeon and laughed loudly. "Lan''er, mother Princess Ben caught a pigeon. Let''s add a dish tonight! " After Lan''er takes the pigeon away, Pei Zhuang places the letter paper with beautiful script on the candle. Looking at the flames, Pei makeup chuckles and mumbles. "Memorial ceremony? I''ve been banned for three months. It''s almost new year''s Eve when I''m released! Who likes to do who does! I haven''t seen anyone give me half a ingot of silver! " She looked at the ashes on the ground, quickly twisted them out with her feet, and then poured out a cup of cold water. Listen to this uncle Huang again. I don''t know how he died then! Those people really think she''s crazy. Isn''t her brain working? Not to mention that the queen has long been on her mind, killing four opportunities, only the women in the harem who don''t like her have assembled a pair of mahjong! Ah, I want to play mahjong! Pei makeup thought so back and forth, in a twinkling of an eye, he even forgot that he had to carry out the task in advance. Just as she was drowsy with a pillow in her arms, there was another noise outside the gate of Xuanji palace. Then a sharp sound of Suona came in from outside! Pei make-up almost turned over from the bed, almost falling from the edge of the bed because of too much force. "What''s the matter out there?" Lan''er listened to her impatient shout and stood at the door and whispered back. "The imperial concubine Yue came by the way. She said that she didn''t miss your music these days. She specially ordered someone to play suona outside the palace wall. I hope you can have a good three months." After she said that, the little face was full of indignation. She looked at Wangcai with drumsticks happily in her mouth outside, and the evil spirit hooked the corners of her mouth. Chapter 132 Pei Zhuang doesn''t feel much when listening to Lan''er''s words. After all, there are very few people who need help in the snow. It''s more pleasant to fall into trouble. How could a person like Princess Yue, who was wronged by her, come to join the party? But this woman''s weakness is really not easy to find! She doesn''t care about her legs, her forefinger clasps the acne on her face and says: "open the door and let the dog go!"! Wangcai hasn''t been out for a while. How pitiful is it that he doesn''t go out of the gate of Xuanji palace alone? " Said she turned over to lie on the bed, mouth again nonsense. "People have lived enough to hold back, and can''t let dogs suffer?" Fortunately, Lan''er has long been used to his wife''s untidy temperament. After finishing her work, she loosed the collar on Wangcai''s neck against the extremely harsh suona sound. Wangcai blinks his big eyes, pours directly on Pei''s bed, and the little tail becomes a windmill. Pei makeup was not close to this cute girl for some time. She reached out and rubbed the dog''s head angrily, and a wicked smile flashed on her face. "Lan''er, let''s go outside and report. It''s said that the sound of Suona is particularly pleasant. My concubine wants to invite them to Xuanji palace to learn a half trick. In the future, I can also please the emperor. I hope that the more the concubine, the more the concubine, will not refuse. " When Pei Zhuang said this in her own voice, she directly picked up Wangcai on the ground and gave him a kiss on the forehead. At this time, Lan''er has arrived outside Xuanji palace. She looks at a whole row of people standing under the opposite palace wall and orders other palace maids to give each of them a cup of tea. Then she cleared her throat deliberately and said, "you elder sisters have been working hard today. Two hours have passed. My mother is also very fond of you. She specially ordered us to bring this herbal tea to the fire." In this imperial palace, who doesn''t know that Princess min of Xuanji palace is a madman? Although it is said that it will not frighten the baby to stop crying, it can never be offended. These people, who were still hesitating at the beginning, gulped down the tea in their hands after the visitors had finished these words. Even many people were swallowing it whole, and they didn''t even taste the tea at all. But none of this matters! Lan''er looked at the last teacup and put it on the tray. She went straight to the two people who played the suona, and opened her mouth politely. "My wife has been fond of these rare things recently. Today, I''d like to invite you two to join Xuanji palace. It''s better than being separated from each other by the gate. I can''t get in touch with each other. I''m afraid that they may pollute the imperial concubine saint. I''d like you to move to the side hall." This remark is inevitably a hiss. Suona is a kind of thing that has been passed on from ancient times. The men who blow it are always full of medium spirit, even if they are not eunuchs who have lost their lives in the palace. Pei Zhuang now invites such people into the palace It''s hard to avoid being confused! Just after these two suona players were invited to Xuanji Palace by Lan''er for their delicious and delicious food, the scandal spread among the crowd. Of course, the first person to know is the yueguifei! After receiving the news, she thought she would bring the empress to catch the traitor in bed! But she turned to think, now Pei makeup and the emperor is not heart to heart, the gap between them is like a gap. If you really want Gu Jinghong to die for Xuanji palace, she should never let this chance go! In this way, the imperial concubine Yue ordered her maids to invite her majesty to visit the garden. She also wanted to take the opportunity to disclose these information to the emperor from the mouths of those maids. The more the imperial concubine waited left and right, the moment passed, but still did not see the figure of the emperor. Just when she was ready to give up, the chief executive of an Deming appeared in the palace of the imperial concubine Yue. "Tell your majesty!" There were some shrill voices coming in before they came in. "I''ll take the order!" The imperial concubine Yue quickly arranged the dress and knelt on the ground. "I''m very pleased that your concubine invited me, but I have no choice but not to postpone any state affairs." If these words reach Pei makeup''s ears, she may wake up with a smile in her dream. Now the imperial concubine Yue, standing on the face of your bereavement, knelt on the ground in a stupefied way and asked, "is your majesty really not free today?" "Look at what the lady said. If your majesty is free, how can you get rid of her kindness? At that time, there was a sudden flood in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a mess in the court. Since the early morning, his majesty has brought several adults into the Royal study, but they still haven''t come out. " Andre Ming returned to the imperial concubine Yue and greeted several palace people who came with him to present his Majesty''s rewards one by one. "The lady, these are all given by her majesty. She also said that it''s not right to sweep her interest today. It will be made up in a few days." They talked about it for a while, and Andy left the imperial concubine''s bedroom with disdain. But somehow, it was originally a secret thing, but after the more noble concubine got the reward, it was spread in the harem. After Pei Zhuang got the news, she laughed up and down on the bed, which was like a duck''s quack laughter. The imperial concubine Yue has been in the palace for so many years, which can be regarded as the old man in the palace. Her appearance is more than Pei''s make-up. It''s not a star and a half, but the emperor doesn''t even want to touch her! Before Pei makeup''s predecessor had an accident, the imperial concubine Yue followed her everywhere and tried to kill her more than once. Fortunately, at that time, Pei makeup''s predecessor was safe and stable. Unlike now, Pei makeup''s personality was so publicized, and she also picked up several lives. So she remembers a lot of things before, but the only memory left is enough to teach her how to distinguish good and bad people. "It seems that our emperor is really busy! The more the imperial concubine''s whim crackled, but at the last moment the big pig''s hoof was not hooked! " "Mother!" Lan''er turned a white eye at this. "I''m afraid it''s not only the three months that I''ve been forbidden to do so!" The gossip outside is so hot that my mother seems to be a nobody. Why do you like to close the door? She can''t even see around! It''s a clear rule that the concubines in the harem can''t stay outside. But what''s the matter with their wives now?! Lan''er carries the doubt in her heart and sends some meat from Xuanji Palace''s teeth to the side hall. Chapter 133 The emperor refused the invitation of the imperial concubine Yue, which had never happened before. Soon the news spread all over the palace in just half an hour. Some people even forgot that Pei Zhuang invited a man from outside to enter the palace. Yueguifei is a poor player of good cards, which hasn''t changed for such a long time. Until Fei Fei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Fei Fei has so many Jiao ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 134 Seeing the distance from the more expensive concubine to leave for more and more time, Lan''er looked at her mother''s idle appearance and felt a sweat for her. Even if one of these things is brought out by her mother today, it is the crime of being deprived of her title and demoted to a commoner. Don''t mention the fact that her mother is in the process of being forbidden. Once the imperial concubine really pokes these things out, her mother will never be able to bear it! Especially she didn''t know what medicine was sold in her mother''s gourd Looking at Pei Jiesheng sitting in the yard to invite cats and dogs, she handed over a bowl of herbal tea with a cold face. Then he said, "Niang, what do you have to do? Your Majesty was originally estranged from you because of these things, and now such things happen again. If your majesty really believes in the imperial concubine, aren''t you lifting a stone and smashing your feet? " "Lan''er, don''t worry about the emperor and the eunuch. An Deming doesn''t look like a wild crane. Look at your little face. If you frown again, the wrinkles on your face may kill a fly!" Seeing the sunshine in the sky, Pei Zhuang joked about her maid. She was also very happy to play. She totally forgot about her previous pretending to be ill. Although she sent the two musicians out of the palace directly when people didn''t pay attention, no one found out about this round. Pei Zhuang had a straw stick in her mouth, which she didn''t know where to find. She leaned against the railing in the yard. The fish food in her hand was scattered one by one, and her mouth was even more eloquent. "You should grow up quickly. When you have two Jin, you will just cook a Carassius Soup for my concubine, and I will not feed you. But don''t try to learn from those ruthless people, who don''t know what to do... " "Who on earth is at a loss? Princess min, your majesty has punished you for three months in Xuanji palace. It seems that you have no intention of repentance! If this palace didn''t come to see you today, would you like to live happily in this palace again as if nothing had happened to you? " Before Pei finished speaking, the voice of the queen came from the door. This woman is not as gentle and graceful as before. In her Xuanji palace, she looks like a Yiqi emissary. In addition to being a white lotus flower in Gu Jinghong''s eyes, other women in the palace have already realized the essence through her painting skin! Green tea with a watch, this queen is also unique! Put a real dragon son who doesn''t like to think about some crooked things! Pei makeup heart although has been Tucao, but make complaints about the face. She handed the fish plate to Lan''er''s hand, knelt on her knees, and made a big bow. Before Pei''s head was lifted from the ground, the Queen''s body was stiff. Pei makeup only needs a half body salute for her. All the words she raised along the way were blocked back to her throat! "I don''t know if the empress''s mother is here, but I have to ask her to forgive me. I dreamed yesterday in my sleep that a lotus flower was coming, but I didn''t think you came today. " Pei makeup this not salty not light flattery flatter past, empress facial expression changed. She turned her head to look at Yue Guifei, who was following behind her, and couldn''t help but cast her questioning eyes in the past. The imperial concubine Yue was also confused by monk Zhang Er. She looked at these two people and pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly. Just now Pei makeup is in a bad condition. I wish I could have fallen down and carried on my back. How can I feed fish here now? She''s not going to say it, is she? Just as she thought, Pei Zhuang still knelt on the ground. Next came the shrill voice of Andromeda. "Your majesty!" After listening to the sound, a group of yingyingyanyan in the yard made a neat salute to the gate of Xuanji palace. Only Pei Zhuang knelt on the ground motionless. As soon as Gu Jinghong entered the palace, he saw Pei Zhuang kneeling on the stone road. His face suddenly sank. He looked at all the people in the yard without trace. He said coldly, "get down, don''t be polite. The queen might as well tell me what happened today and invite me here. " "In the morning, when the imperial concubine Yue came to ask for safety, she said that there were several good musicians playing suona in her sister''s bedroom hall. My concubine wanted to see that it was about to be the day of the ceremony. The musician''s seat had not been determined. When she was free today, she wanted to come and have a look." The queen said this, the person already swayed the posture toward Gu Jinghong''s side to walk past, but also reached out to hold his arm, between the two people is completely a pair of you Nong me Nong, Qin and song appearance. But Pei makeup for this scene is like a blind look, straight kneeling, never moved from beginning to end. Gu Jinghong looked at her, and asked coldly, "why is Princess min still kneeling?" "Your Majesty joked. A few days ago, his Majesty''s name, Gonggong an, sent an oral message to me to kneel for the Empress Dowager for three hours. Today, it seems that it''s going to be noon. If I don''t kneel again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night." Pei makeup''s tone was totally helpless, even his eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of sadness, which was quite different from the greedy look in his eyes when feeding fish just now. Of course, Gu Jinghong, the most kind-hearted man, didn''t see what happened before. He put his hand around the Queen''s waist and asked again, "since the queen said that there are some musicians in your yard who are good, why don''t you call them out to show me? What''s a good way?" "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of my concubine. I''m in a cold and calm yard. Where is the musician? A few days ago, the elder sister of the imperial concubine was asked to play a song outside my palace. It should be the sound of Suona. She should know better than me, right Pei Zhuang said that, everyone on the scene changed their faces. As for the Queen''s surprised eyes, it''s expected that the more the princess''s colorless face would make people want to laugh just by looking at it. Thinking about what happened to her a few days ago, Pei Zhuang couldn''t help but sneer. Now these people have finally realized the taste of being speechless? Although she is not the kind of person who will be vindicated, she cannot be wronged without any reason. The woman in the harem has always been more intimidating than in the movies and TV plays. She just wants to keep her life now, but even so, some people still don''t want her to live a safe life! Chapter 135 Pei makeup thinks so. She frowns and pours her mouth. She feels aggrieved and unwilling. It seems that she is accusing these people of splashing dirty water on her for no reason. Several people in the yard naturally saw her look like this. Finally, the queen took the lead in opening up, breaking the embarrassment. "How could there be no musician? Last night, the palace heard the noise coming from Xuanji palace. The younger sister of the imperial concubine Yue saw it with her own eyes. " "Although it''s not during the national funeral, you still have faults. Your majesty doesn''t remember villains, but only punishes you. Why does your sister disobey the emperor''s orders and raise musicians in her own palace? It''s not right! " The Queen''s words can be said at a very high level, which not only explains that she is a hearsay, believes the slander of others, but also exposes Pei Zhuang''s disrespectful way of enjoying the moon with a sinner''s body music. At last, she quietly holds the stinky feet of the big pig''s hoof. After all, is she the queen? It''s different from her poor man who only knows how to read! Pei makeup is indignant hard to level in the heart, but also have no way to argue, had to nod to say is. "What the empress taught me was that there was no sound of silk and bamboo playing music in the palace of my concubine. Please see clearly! I am a sinner. How dare I do such absurd things? " As she said this, she also pinched her thigh hard, then raised a small face and looked at the three people in front of her with tears. Naturally, Gu Jinghong did not see her small movements. With a cold face, he fell his eyes on Yue Guifei and saw the woman as if she were in a panic. His heart was clear. "Do you have an explanation for that?" "I am wronged!" Where can the imperial concubine Yue still care about her usual airs? She lifted up her skirt and knelt down decisively, but she didn''t know where to explain. At this time, she looks up at Pei Zhuang and suddenly remembers that when she left Xuanji palace just now, she saw some ugly spots on her. The imperial concubine Yue grabbed the last straw to save her life. She abruptly pulled Pei makeup''s blouse away. I don''t know if she exerted too much force. The clothes and blouses here are all scattered. If Pei makeup''s long hair is not blocking her, I''m afraid that she will be completely looked at by others. With the exclamation of Pei Zhuang, all the servants of Xuanji palace knelt on the ground. Lan''er hurriedly helps Pei make up and tidy up his dress, but the good brocade is torn, and the rest of the cloth can only cover his shoulder. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Jinghong suddenly turned red. He stared at Pei Zhuang''s miserable appearance, and put his hand around the empress''s waist to exert a little force. "What do you do? It''s not for the ladies to tear the clothes in public! Don''t you think it''s your own back garden? " The queen said half of the blame, and naturally saw traces of Pei''s makeup. It''s just that it''s different from those ambiguous spots before. What''s revealed at this time is a large scale of bruise, which makes people think it''s frightening! At this moment, even if she wants to make up for Pei''s death, she obviously can''t. Since ancient times, the Imperial Palace has been in turmoil recently, with concubines competing for favor. She put on a tolerant and magnanimous appearance in front of the emperor. She must not give up all her efforts because of this! So thinking about it, she was ready to take off her robe and put it on Pei''s makeup. But before the empress untied the strap on her dress, Gu Jinghong took off her blouse and wrapped Pei''s make-up from the beginning to the end, not to mention, but also directly held people up horizontally and walked towards the dormitory. He only felt that the little woman in his arms could not help shivering all the way. He couldn''t help thinking about whether his previous decision was wrong She is just a poor person. She lives in this harem by her own pleasure, not likes or dislikes, and recklessly. Sometimes Gu Jinghong even thought that if one day he could live as freely as Pei makeup, it would be a pleasure. Valuable for the son of God, some things, he can never touch! He who covets this world will not die for a moment Looking at the man trembling in his arms, he couldn''t help comforting him in a low voice: "it was really my fault before. It hurt you so much that you look like now. You are a delicate and transparent person. Why don''t you take good care of yourself?" Pei makeup in the face of this pig hoof sudden apology, the whole person was stunned. She used to look at her fingers and was so happy that she almost broke the silver teeth in her mouth, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Why do you apologize for the big pig''s hoof? Isn''t the sun coming out to the west? This must be her illusion! In this way, she shuddered fiercely, leaving behind what she had just heard. But such a fierce action is not so in Gu Jinghong''s eyes. At the moment, Pei makeup is just like a frightened deer in his eyes. He is pitiful and lovable, and successfully arouses the desire for protection in his heart. Gu Jinghong carefully placed the person on the bed. When he closed his hand, he accidentally touched the round table, but did not want to touch the dust. He just stood by the bed and looked at Pei makeup''s messy room. His handsome face was so gloomy that it dripped out of the water. "Andy Ming!" Gu Jinghong gave a angry drink. "Here is the old slave, your majesty." Andre answered abruptly. He was already at the door. Looking at the chief steward outside, Gu Jinghong suddenly waved his sleeves and said coldly, "go and bring all the eunuchs inside and outside Xuanji palace to see me." A moment later, a group of people gathered in the yard. One by one bowed his head and knelt on the ground, which was quite different from the arrogant and domineering look at Pei makeup. Apart from Lan''er, who is still in close service of Pei makeup, none of them can escape. Gu Jinghong''s icy eyes swept over these people, turning a blind eye to their shaking appearance, and raised his hand for a moment. "Everyone went to get the 30 boards. The master was seriously ill, his clothes were not neat, the yard was dirty and wasted, and the house was full of dust. We don''t know when there are such rules in this palace. If you think Xuanji palace is suffering, come to find my father-in-law with your head! " After saying this, he cleared his throat deliberately. He brushed the dust in his hand for several times, and his face was cold. Chapter 136 Pei makeup didn''t expect these messy things to happen before. She shrank in Gu Jinghong''s cloak, and the whole person was overjoyed with laughter. But when she turned around, the scene changed. Looking at the bright bedroom, Pei makeup hurriedly closed up the smile on his face, Qi Qiran opened his mouth and said: "Your Majesty, I''m in a state of penitence. Now I haven''t passed the confinement in March, but I''m sorry that you have come here and run this time, I''m sorry... I''m sorry! " She said this and looked at Lan''er, who was following her, with a surprised face. Although my mother usually says some strange things, how can I not listen to her full of words today! Gu Jinghong, who came in from outside the hospital, looked at the man sitting in front of him. His eyes were full of strangers. But the thought was fleeting. When he saw Pei Zhuang sitting beside the bed, holding his knee, the whole person rolled round to the bed. The posture just now was half gone! Gu Jinghong endured his twitching temples, walked slowly to Pei''s side of makeup, hesitated for a moment and then asked. "Does the princess feel better? These days I''m busy with my official business, but I forget you. Don''t miss my wife. " Listening to the words of this big pig hoof, Pei Zhuang immediately fell on the bed, the curves of her body were all obvious, which could be said to be full of charm. But this expression appeared on her face with a slap on the cheek, which was really indescribably twisted and uncomfortable! But even so, Gu Jinghong''s face is also hung with a light smile and concern, reaching out to help Pei make-up put the messy hair behind his ears. But Pei makeup just remembered this time, he just forgot to reply! She rubbed Gu Jinghong''s hand like a cat, sobbing in a low voice. "I know I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be offended when I''m forbidden. I shouldn''t contradict the empress. I only hoped that your majesty only liked me." "There are many beauties and beauties in the harem. How can I let your majesty because I cut off the relationship with other sisters? I tried to explain this to your majesty a few days ago, but before I could see your majesty, I was banned from Xuanji palace. I can''t see you in March. I don''t think about you... " Pei makeup can''t make it up. She took a furtive look at her man with her eyebrows on her head. Her fingernails were buttoned directly on her thigh. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks. "My concubine, my concubine Just like you! " This sudden confession made Gu Jinghong at a loss. Even Lan''er, who was outside, couldn''t help but cover his eyes. This man is a big loser! But Pei makeup didn''t realize these things at all. She was holding Gu Jinghong''s arm and crying about her grievances and expressing her love. And how can the queen and the concubine Yue in the courtyard not hear the sound in this room? It''s just the queen. This woman didn''t like the emperor. After entering the palace for so many years, the imperial concubine Yue has always wanted to be treated differently by his majesty. However, the Emperor didn''t even look at him. Apart from the monthly routine of turning over the signs, she even became a luxury. But this princess min! No matter what he is, he is not worthy of the present son of heaven! But such a person can stand beside Gu Jinghong on the shoulders of all the concubines in the harem! Just when she was ready to give up her family''s interests and pursue her true love, a family letter directly disrupted all plans of yueguifei! She didn''t want to live in seclusion all her life, so she came up with a way to disgust Pei makeup, but didn''t want to lift a stone and smash her foot The imperial concubine Yue knelt upright in the courtyard, and the servant girl beside her was beaten to cry and howl among the boards. The scene is funny and funny. Looking at the absurd scene in front of her, the queen couldn''t stand the disgusting voice of Pei makeup. She lifted the curtain and went in. At the moment, Pei makeup is washing his mind for the emperor many times by virtue of his three inch tongue and her countless experience in reading. As soon as she saw the queen coming in, she closed her mouth and sat down quietly. Gu Jinghong was flattered by a series of colorful flatteries. He had intended to solve Pei makeup''s foot ban. But when he saw the white lotus flower, all Pei makeup created was gone for a moment. "Your Majesty, although there is something wrong with the imperial concubine Yue, it is really a bit of grievance for her to let her kneel with the people under the imperial concubines. It happens that the eye ceremony is coming. If she were to copy and write Buddhist scriptures, it would be a kind of meditation and repentance. " The gentle voice of the queen could not change the crackling sound of her calculation. Pei makeup did not look up, followed the empress''s meaning and added a few words, then he put his head on Gu Jinghong''s shoulder, and he breathed like orchid in his ear. "Your Majesty, the empress is right. The more the imperial concubine may have listened to others'' words and mistakenly thought that her concubine had done something shameful. She could not sing, dance and perform music during the forbidden period. She was also careless for your Majesty''s sake. Will it be fine if you don''t? " As soon as she said this, the queen attached herself to her chest and coughed softly. If it wasn''t for watching this man''s movements, Pei makeup felt like a mosquito flying by. Even Wangcai sneezes louder than her! "I''m impolite." After the queen coughed, she turned into a weak Xi Shi. Her delicate body was crumbling. Gu Jinghong quickly held people in his arms and shouted to an Deming who was still waking up in the yard: "pass on the doctor! I can''t teach you these things! " Watching the man nervously help the queen out, the care and worry on his face can''t be fake, even the deep feeling in his eyes is different from facing her. After these three people left, Xuanji palace, which was originally noisy, returned to peace again. Apart from the frightening curses of some palace maids, there was no cicada. Pei makeup lies on the bed on his back, looking at the bruise on his two legs. The corner of his mouth, which was full of laughter, is gradually full of bitterness. "Are you stupid? Queen so obvious a green tea bitch you can''t see it? I''d like to see how much you have to plant on this woman! Let''s see! " Chapter 137 Pei make-up''s heart was broken and read, staring at Lan''er, who was busy with his work, and the hair on his back. In the end, Lan''er still couldn''t compare with her mother''s slightly intimidating sight, and said, "Your Majesty knows her mind. Why bother her? The queen has been weak and ill for so many years, and Her Majesty''s concern should be "You little boy know the ball?" Pei Zhuang choked back without even thinking about it, and then looked at Lan''er with a face full of grievances, nuzui, and climbed back to bed again. She had been so lawless during this period that she thought that Gu Jinghong would not kill herself even if she caused any trouble. But now the life is saved, but the heart is not sure when to give it to others. If Gu Jinghong''s big pig hooves were put in modern times, they would be a king of the sea! There are no more than three episodes in film and TV series!! Pei makeup thinks more and more gas, she wailed on the bed a few times later, a carp beat quite jumped up. Thinking of the Yao moth made by Yue Guifei before, she leaned on the low table with her knees in her arms and began to think. "Didn''t your majesty send some new plums from Xijiang? The more expensive the concubine is, the more she likes to eat these things. I have already brewed those plums into preserved fruits. She has been wronged so much in my Xuanji Palace today. Naturally, I want to comfort her. " Preserved fruit? To Princess Yue? Lan''er listened to her mother''s flowers and couldn''t help but smoke. There are some problems in the way of making preserved fruits. The fire is not enough. They are harder to eat than stones. They don''t even look at Wangcai! My wife wants to give this to Princess Yue?! Is she being pissed off? What''s the use of these things in addition to offending people?! Pei makeup eyes see their own small palace girl hesitated, she played with their long hair, slowly opened the mouth. "What does it look like? Don''t concubine Yue always like to send people to watch my Xuanji palace? In a word, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. She made a suit by herself so painstakingly and put herself in it. How can I not return a gift? " In other words, Pei Zhuang climbed down from the bed and rummaged on the dresser. The door soon picked out one of the jewelry that she didn''t like, and then turned around and handed it to Lan''er. "It''s good to send all these together and put them in the preserved fruit. The more expensive the princess is, the wiser she is. She will never let me down." Pei makeup said this words, that pair of big eyes manager gurgles disorderly turn, see to know is to have no good intention! Fortunately, Lan''er has long been used to the virtue of her own mother, and she left the dormitory with her life. Lan''er just left here, and then he opened the door of the bedroom. "I have seen the maidservant before. The general security office has just told me to wait. Be sure to serve the maidservant." Heart son this words say, the person has already Shi ran walked to Pei makeup side to work, make a gesture to lift her long hair. Fortunately, Pei make-up quickly dodged the handmaid''s outstretched hand, but accidentally found a blade hidden in her palm. But then Pei makeup floated into one of her hair and fell on the ground. After two people four eyes are opposite, Pei makeup stares at the broken hair on the ground, then looks at that Leng at the spot''s handmaid, with the tip of the tongue to lick his back teeth, low voice asked. "What is this?" "Back to my mother''s words." My heart was wrong. I knelt on the ground with a plop. The face that was red and swollen because of being punished was suddenly covered with grievances. "I''ve been cleaning outside the yard these days. I thought I could clean some dust in the stone crack with this thing in my hand, but I didn''t think it destroyed my mother''s hair. Please forgive me! I know it''s wrong! " Pei makeup obviously did not expect that this girl film would make such a move in such an occasion! Since ancient times, the father and mother who suffered from body, hair and skin are particularly important in this dynasty. No matter men or women, they will only be shaved off when they make a big mistake. However, this heart and hand cut off, and this hair fell! Although she has been in the 21st century, she never cares about these false rituals! But if it''s this little girl who has evil thoughts under such circumstances, then if this knife is put on her neck Pei makeup can''t even think of the consequences! "You are wrong. Why are you wrong? You just feel that you have been wronged, and you want to take my concubine''s anger. My heart, you are the one who came to the palace with me. Why are you getting more and more depressed now? It''s just some grievances. " Pei Zhuang said that she had slowly got up, picked up the hair that had fallen on the ground, and looked at the maid in front of her with a smile. Continue to say: "what''s more, are you really aggrieved by these grievances? If you think my Xuanji palace is not good, you can leave by yourself. Why bother this place so much? " Kneeling on the ground, the maid listened to Pei''s words, and the whole person shook off the chaff. However, the man soon calmed down. She looked up at Pei''s makeup, which was full of the expression that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "What do you mean by that? Why can''t you understand me? I forgot my servant''s ability. There is a blade on my hand. If my mother really wants to punish me, the servant will be punished. Don''t be angry and hurt because of such a small thing Normally speaking, if you flatter me, Pei makeup should be very useful. But how can I hear the words in my heart! How could she have the illusion that she was scolded by someone? There''s no evidence yet! How can the breath in my heart be spread out! Pei makeup thought so, and snorted coldly. "From tomorrow, you don''t need to go to the palace to serve you. There is still a shovel in Wangcai''s wing. If you have no objection, go there to be on duty." This is a sentence to my heart. A first-class maid, in an instant, fell to shoveling dog excrement. Such a drop is unacceptable no matter who it is placed on. The heart son suddenly looks up to Pei makeup, that silver tooth is biting fiercely, and then suddenly turns his head to remove his hairline, the blade in his hand flicks, that half of the hair directly falls on the ground. "Niangniang, I know that I am wrong. I hope that Niangniang will forgive me for this reckless act. Parents are too much raised. My maid broke her hair by hand this time, which is to compensate you for your previous grievance! " Before he had finished speaking, the man was already crying. Chapter 138 How can this girl still learn to fight back? Pei makeup can''t help but live in the heart of broken read, in the heart can''t help but doubt whether they recognize the wrong person! Or someone has changed this girl out! My heart is good or bad. Since she came to the palace, there are so many beauties in Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties in txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many beauties in mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Time (like "fat princess so much Jiao" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 139 It is precisely because these palace people left Xuanji palace, in less than an hour, the news of Pei Zhuang''s killing was well known in the palace! Gu Jinghong, who was comforting the queen in the palace, suddenly fell down when he knew the news. He came out of the Queen''s palace with a cold face. "Xuanji palace!" Seeing Gu Jinghong leave, the queen sat up from the soft couch instead of the soft and boneless appearance. She looked at the maid on her side and asked in a cold voice, "have you arranged everything? What''s wrong with that? " "Don''t worry, ma''am. Pei''s makeup is a fool. Even if something is wrong, it has happened now. Even if she can''t hop, it won''t help. Now, ma''am, you can see it!" The palace maid said this with a smile. She peeled the grapes one by one and put them on the low table beside the Queen''s body. "The maid knew that the Yue imperial concubine was a disheartened one early in the morning. Even if the lady gave her great benefits, she could not turn over any storm. Now she lifted the stone and hit her foot without saying, which made her majesty sick of her. The way of the three birds is really brilliant!" So said the Queen''s maid, with a pitiful smile on her face. She looked down at her fingertips and whispered. "It depends on whether Pei makeup really has such good luck." She has planned this plan for a long time, only hoping that nothing will happen. At this time, Pei Zhuang is still sitting in the pavilion as before. The cold wind blows her long hair, and the whole person looks like an immortal. "Is nothing in your mind?" Lan''er is worried about following the doctor''s buttocks and asks in three or two sentences. "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the knife wound is not deep, and it doesn''t hurt the heart. However, there is too much blood flow. If it''s half a column of incense in the evening, the man won''t be saved." Taiyi said so, and put his eyes on Pei''s makeup. He arched his hand and said to Pei makeup, "please rest assured, madam min, that the maid is no longer in trouble, but she can''t do some physical work in a short time. It''s better to be a good general. The old minister in the back palace doesn''t understand many things, so please consider yourself." Pei Zhuang did not answer the doctor''s words, but asked. "Dr. Sun is very kind, but there is something unknown in our palace today. Please let the doctor know." "Tell me, Madame." The doctor returned respectfully. "It will take at least three weeks for Taiji hospital to arrive at Xuanji palace. Some days ago, the palace was ill. The palace people came and went back and forth for several days. Taiji hospital didn''t have a doctor. Now the palace yard is just a palace girl who is ill. How can sun Taiyi come here without half a column of incense? Is the hospital too busy? " Pei makeup asked these words directly sun Taiyi asked a cold sweat. He lowered his head, his eyes fluttered around, showing that he was thinking of a solution. "Old minister I don''t know. I was sick at home a few days ago, but I didn''t go to Taiji hospital to be on duty. I really don''t know anything about what my mother said! " No idea? Seriously ill? What a good excuse! Pei makeup sighed a long time, and was excited by the cold wind that poured into the pavilion. After a shiver, she began to say: "you should step back. Thank you for saving the life of the maid. Sun Taiyi has worked hard. Take these rewards and go back. " As soon as Pei Zhuang''s voice dropped, the sharp voice of an Deming was heard outside Xuanji''s palace. "Your majesty!" In the past, Pei makeup could not help cheering when she heard this voice, but now when she heard this sound, her heart immediately mentioned her voice. Watching Gu Jinghong stride in, Pei makeup quickly put Wangcai on the ground and saluted the visitor. "I have seen your majesty. Why is your majesty so free today? I just left here and came back, but I want to be a concubine? " "Princess min, you really let me down more and more!" Just a word, the expression on Pei makeup''s face suddenly changed. She looked up to Gu Jinghong with a trembling voice and asked: "what your majesty said... What do you mean? " "What do you mean? Do you want me to break it? He is domineering and domineering. He does whatever he wants. He plays power and tricks. He is not clear with the people outside the palace. Now he is more prone to killing people. Princess min, how do you want me to treat you? You can take your heart away! " While talking, Gu Jinghong has squatted down in front of Pei makeup. He reaches out and holds Pei makeup''s chin hard. Looking at her tearful eyes because of pain, the sneer on his face becomes heavier and heavier. But Pei makeup just looks at the man in front of her, until Gu Jinghong can''t stand the sight and takes back her hand, she just opens her mouth slowly. "Your Majesty knows what I mean. Can you allow me to explain?" "Excuse?! Do you still want to explain like this? " Gu Jinghong turns around and looks at Pei makeup. His eyes are full of ridicule and ridicule. Pei makeup sees more and more feel oneself aggrieved, she rises abruptly to stand up, that pair of apricot eyes blinks, choke voice. "I am like this? What am I like? Your majesty listened to one-sided words. When did you allow me to explain? What do others say your majesty believes? Have you ever believed me for half a cent?! Have you ever asked Facing Pei makeup''s question, Gu Jinghong said nothing, but an Deming jumped first. "Unbridled! Princess min''s courage is really getting bigger and bigger. Do you really think your majesty can''t help you? " "Why not me? Manager an, why can''t I do anything for your majesty? Don''t you know better than anyone else? " Say, Pei makeup looks at this manager, the sneer of corner of mouth already did not conceal. Mr. an said that he had a bad heart with big pig hoof a long time ago, and he was very close to the queen in his daily life. Pei didn''t feel anything at first, but the longer the day was, the more obvious the heart of the Jackal was. However, Gu Jinghong seems to be totally indifferent to the actions of an Deming! For such a life with wolves before and tigers after, Pei makeup really didn''t think about it for a moment! She looked at Gu Jinghong with burning eyes, and asked again, "Your Majesty is not willing to listen to his concubines'' explanations now? I think so. Empress has always been gentle and graceful. There are few women in the harem who dare to be so unbridled with me! If your majesty does not feel relieved, how can I be relieved if I am imprisoned in Xuanji palace? If you throw me out of the palace, live and die! " "Delusion!" Gu Jinghong gave a cold hum. In addition to detoxification, Gu Jinghong can''t even think of any other reason to stop it, but he doesn''t want to send this unbridled little woman out of the palace! Chapter 140 Pei makeup got an unexpected answer. She looked at the people in front of her, put her long hair behind her ears, and then with a smile, she said, "Your Majesty, is it not like gambling with your concubines?" "Bet? What does it mean? Gu Jinghong looked at the woman who was crying and laughing. There was a trace of incomprehension on her face, but it was fleeting. Pei makeup didn''t notice the change of the man''s expression at all. She stepped forward and gently leaned on Gu Jinghong''s shoulder and whispered. "I''ll make a bet with your majesty, and I''ll certainly make your majesty recover within half a year. If I can''t compensate you for this life, I can also make the person on the top of your heart happy. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinghong didn''t speak, just looked at the woman quietly, and his feelings became more and more complicated. See this man didn''t reply, Pei makeup followed and continued to say a word. "Within half a year, I can walk freely in this palace. If I violate the law, my majesty and my wife can also punish me. If I do, I just ask your majesty to give me a hand! You can let me leave the deep palace! " "What if you can''t?" Asked Gu Jinghong. "I thank you for your death! I only ask your majesty to let Lan''er, the palace maid, go out of the palace and make her own way. " Pei makeup said word by word, looking up in the eyes is never firm. Now she has found out that the big pig''s hoof says that she doesn''t understand feelings, and that the straight man has advanced cancer! Why should she give up this vast forest? Don''t look for such a crooked neck tree to hang?! At least she is now a white rich beauty who has lost weight successfully, right?! What kind of man are you looking for? She can buy a shop in the hottest street in the capital by tidying up the household goods in the palace! Do you have the same insight as those who are locked in a cage like canaries and can''t be free? Pei makeup thinks of the smile on her face and suddenly looks at the man with head askew and grievance. "Don''t your majesty really gamble with your concubines?" "Is it of any benefit to me? Pei Zhuang, I''m here today to ask why you hurt people without any reason. Why do you need to change the topic like this? " Gu Jinghong was suddenly to the front of the suddenly enlarged face made a sudden heart. He resisted the impulse to pull the little woman into his arms and looked at her calmly. It''s a must to get used to it! "Without cause? When did I hurt someone? From the beginning to the end, it was the self guide and self performance of that mind that brought about these things, and threatened my concubines to stop bleeding for her. It''s better for my concubines to mend her body with the same angle and strength now, so that your majesty can see whether the wounds just came from my concubines or not? " Pei makeup said so. Her cold eyes crossed the people who were watching the bustle. All the palace maids kept their heads down and shrunk. They were afraid that Pei makeup would come out and try his sword for a while. "Nonsense! As the head of the palace, you should have such a careless idea about human life. You... " "How are you? If your majesty doesn''t believe me, I will demonstrate it again. These days, some people in the palace have insensibly blocked all kinds of people to come to Xuanji palace, where no one cleans the fallen leaves in the yard. It''s not for me. " Pei makeup says, kicked the fallen leaves under the skirting, fingertips are also in the side is full of dust on the railing. Then he handed the three fingers that had been rubbed black to Gu Jinghong. "These people were reprimanded by his majesty this morning. Naturally, they were not satisfied. Of course, they had to talk to their concubines. My concubine just casually said two words to her, so she was looking for life and death. If everyone in my Xuanji palace is like her, I''m afraid that I will become a foot washing girl in the future. " This is a strange saying, Pei makeup line of sight has never left from those people. She rubbed the ashes on her fingers and drew back her eyes with interest. She didn''t intend to make a big deal of it. After all, it''s not lucky to see blood in the palace. But some people are restless Lord, they all want to step on their feet when she is in trouble! If she doesn''t fight back, she will be treated as a bully. So thinking about it, Pei Zhuang immediately fell into Gu Jinghong''s arms and said: "I have been in the palace for so many years, when did I suffer such grievances? Since your majesty thought that I was not like the old man, even an ant can climb up to my head in the palace. I''m really scared. Today, she can cut off my concubine''s hair with a sharp blade. Tomorrow, she can insert this blade into my concubine''s heart. If my concubines are really dead, what should your majesty do? " After finishing his words, Gu apparently seemed to have been trampled on the Leichi. He held Pei''s shoulder and looked at her long hair, which had been cut off neatly behind her ears. For a moment, he was very angry. "You mean the man cut your hair?" "If it wasn''t for this, why would my concubine scold her? Can not think of the minister concubine these two words finish she a knife to wipe his chest, just now I''m scared. " Pei makeup snivels a tear a cry, which still has just that aggressive appearance? She leans on this man''s bosom, grinding her back teeth secretly, can''t help but live in her heart. Don''t you want this pig''s hoof to care about you alone? Don''t you know how to act? Will my mother lose to you in such a matter? It''s just wishful thinking! The old lady of the big pig''s hoof is determined! Who can''t fight to capture or to resist?! Why are you a queen and others will follow your heart, as you want? Dream now! Pei makeup thought, put his arms around Gu Jinghong''s neck, and the whole man hung on him like an octopus. Where else is the image of the concubine of the imperial palace? Gu Jinghong felt the weight of the woman in his arms and silently winked at an Deming. Andre soon understood the meaning of the eyes, and walked to the courtyard beside him. But Pei makeup is held by Gu Jinghong''s buttocks, Pei makeup is afraid that this big pig hoof can''t make the effort, and he purposely runs to his arms. It is precisely because the two lumps of meat on his chest directly rub against Gu Jinghong''s face. He only feels that he has a deep breath and a tight stomach, but he still walks steadily and holds people to the side of the wing room. "Lan''er is cleaning up the main hall. You can go back to rest when the smell of blood is gone." "Will your majesty not leave today?" Pei Zhuang asked pitifully. "I have something else to do..." "But I''m afraid..." Chapter 141 Gu Jinghong took a look at Pei Zhuang from the corner of his mouth, and others said that he might believe it, but she said that he could not imagine it. "I didn''t expect that Princess min would be afraid?" Pei makeup immediately opened his eyes and blew Gu Jinghong''s Rainbow fart. "I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, but I''m afraid that I''m not around the emperor alone. The emperor is very proud and powerful. It''s worth everyone''s awe." Pei Zhuang herself felt that her expression was very vivid, even she would be moved. But Gu Jinghong looked at Pei makeup with disdain on his face, his hands behind him, and said in a cold voice, "since Princess min can''t live without me, why should she make a gambling agreement to cure me and leave? Shouldn''t the reward after you cured me be to make me pet you more? " Pei makeup for a while, dug his own pit, crying to fill it. Think about it, Pei makeup is a frown, a face of anger. "It''s not that I have been wronged in this palace. I feel the evil of my heart. I''m really cold hearted! Therefore, even if the heartache is like a knife cut, you have to leave the emperor. " Gu Jinghong shakes his head. He is used to seeing the drama of minfei now, so it''s no surprise. Naturally, he doesn''t really think minfei is sincere to him. "Cold heart? Now I can''t tell exactly what''s going on just by your words. Even if you mention it again, I think it''s necessary to find out and return you to innocence. " Pei makeup is almost petrified, but even if he wants to check, what she hasn''t done can''t be made out of nothing? "The emperor, you must return your concubine to me. I don''t know what I haven''t done." Pei makeup is still a face grievance way. Finish saying, she still wrongly Ba of pick up Gu Jinghong''s sleeve, pretend to wipe tears. Gu Jinghong immediately walked away. In the Imperial Palace, he could make fun of him. I''m afraid it''s only minfei who is so unbridled. He put his hand behind him, coughed, and then said seriously, "pass on the girl''s heart." "Yes." The eunuch''s voice came from outside. Later, xiner was brought up by two bodyguards. Now xiner is still very weak, kneeling on the ground, looking desperate. "Mind, in front of me, you don''t have to be afraid. Tell me everything. " Gu Jinghong looks down at his heart, which is invisible and oppressive. Heart son kneels on the ground, wash face with tears, Pei makeup looks more sad than the heroine who died in the drama. "The emperor, my heart is really careless to do something wrong. Unexpectedly, I got my mother angry and stabbed my maid with a knife." My heart is very wronged. Pei Zhuang looks at her heart with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, it''s time for her to lie for the master behind her. Has she forgotten her family? It seems necessary for her to remind her. "Cough." Pei Zhuang coughs suddenly when she speaks in her heart. Gu Jinghong turned to look at Pei''s makeup curiously and asked, "minfei, what are you doing?" Pei makeup raised his lips and smiled: "emperor, my concubine suddenly felt that her voice was not comfortable, so she accidentally lost her manners and asked the emperor to punish her." Gu Jinghong glanced at Pei''s makeup. Even though he knew that things were not so simple, he still didn''t expose her. Gu Jinghong turned around again and asked: "you go on, you were in the room with Princess min, what happened?" Pei makeup also frantically uses the eyes to signal the heart son, lets her not say the lie. "My heart is really Princess min..." "Cough..." Pei Zhuang coughs again when she sees something is wrong. Gu Jinghong glanced back at Pei''s makeup and asked, "what''s the matter? Minfei, your voice is bad, isn''t it? Do you want me to call the doctor to see what''s wrong with your voice? " "No, no, No." Pei Zhuang smiles and panics. Pei Zhuang doesn''t want to talk about Feifei''s so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties. Txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many beauties. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 142 A month later, the bell and drum sounded slowly. Gu Jinghong was the first to stand in the front of the ceremony and bowed with ministers. The whole ceremony of ancestor worship was full of solemn appearance. Pei Zhuang was standing below with his body still awake. His eyes were a little lazy, even his actions were a little careless. Now she just wants to get rid of these things and go back to her palace early to sleep. "Click! Peng! " In the solemn ceremony, a sharp sound suddenly came, like someone accidentally broke something. Then there was a commotion in the crowd. The ministers all stood up and looked back. Gu Jinghong frowned a little when he heard the movement behind him, and looked back subconsciously. "Who dare to make a mistake in the ceremony of ancestor worship?" Gu Jinghong said angrily, swinging his sleeves. At this time, there suddenly appeared countless people in black. They were all wearing masks and weapons. The guards outside had already been lying on the ground. "Kill the dog emperor!" The assassin at the front rushed directly to Gu Jinghong with a knife and shouted out among many bodyguards. In an instant, countless assassins rushed in from all corners, and the ministers who had been kneeling on the ground got up and fled. Only some of the generals fought the assassins face to face with bare hands. But the number of these assassins is so large that the generals can''t deal with it at all. They can only fight and retreat at the same time. "Hurry up!" Some ministers hurriedly got under the table. They have no image for a long time now. They lie under the table like saltfish and dare not move. The group of assassins rushed into the ancestor worship ceremony, and they already had a goal. They rushed to Gu Jinghong''s banquet. "Assassination!" Pei Zhuang originally looked at the ceremony of ancestor worship absently, but after seeing these assassins rushing over, he was shocked. It''s a good way to assassinate in the ceremony of ancestor worship! But who did Gu Jinghong offend? Like Pei makeup staggers to be pulled by Lan''er to hide behind the big ding on one side and watch silently. Those assassins didn''t manage the ministers who kept running away, but swarmed into Gu Jinghong''s face, cutting their swords to the people in front of them. "Escort!" Said the queen casually. Gu Jinghong bit his teeth and drew out a short knife beside him. Countless bodyguards stood in front of Gu Jinghong directly, but they could not resist the Assassins'' coming up again and again, and they would reap a life when they fell. The queen looked like a yes man, but actually she was watching the bustle. She didn''t have any idea of rushing up. She even shouted a escort from time to time. "Since the empress is so loyal, go to protect the emperor!" Pei makeup said with a smile on one side, intending to buckle the empress''s wrist. The queen didn''t have time to think about it at all. Pei Zhuang wanted to withdraw her hand and shouted: "what are you doing? Don''t be rude to this palace! " One side of the little maid also hurriedly protect in the Queen''s side. Pei makeup is still a funny look. "The empress is so loyal, she must share the same life and death with the emperor!" As soon as Pei''s voice fell, she quickly pushed the queen towards the assassin. At this time, when the ministers saw the assassin''s face, they had already fled. No one dared to block the assassin in this road. The appearance of the queen was just a huge surprise. The leader''s subconscious was slightly stunned for a while, and even the movements on his hands stopped for a while. However, the queen was still very quick to respond. Now she was in a position, she quickly stepped back, grabbed Gu Jinghong''s hand, and directly pulled him to her front. "Emperor, I''m afraid." The queen said a word weakly nearby, but the movements on her hands were quite rapid, and she could not see any fear at all. Gu Jinghong''s side is even ready to fight against assassins, and the appearance of the queen has destroyed all his plans, and now the queen even directly pulled Gu Jinghong in front of her. "Poop!" Between lightning and thunder, the assassin''s action was faster than Gu Jinghong''s, and he directly inserted the knife into Gu Jinghong''s abdomen. Gu Jinghong widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even think that the queen would do it. He even pulled him to the front and blocked his own sword. "How do you..." The intense pain in his abdomen almost instantaneously deprived Gu Jinghong of all his present consciousness, he said, biting his teeth.. Pei Zhuang was still watching the bustle. Seeing this, she let her eyes shrink. She had pushed the queen to stop Gu Jinghong''s sword, but she never thought that the queen was so bold and reckless. She didn''t even pay attention to Gu Jinghong''s life. "Emperor, are you ok?" When the queen saw Gu Jinghong''s appearance, she immediately fell on her knees and covered the edge of the emperor''s knife tightly. She said in fear. But the Queen''s eyes did not have any fear of what Gu Jinghong had just said, and even had some calm. Obviously she did not put Gu Jinghong''s life in her heart. Pei makeup also subconsciously rushed to the past, at this time she can not continue to watch the lively side. "Here comes the guard! Get out of here! " In the assassin''s team, an assassin suddenly shouted. The leader of the assassin directly drew out his long sword, and quickly backed up a few steps, directly wanting to leave. Now that they have achieved their goal, they can no longer stay here. "Emperor dog!" Before the assassin left, he even scolded him secretly. He left the public''s field of vision as fast as he could. At this time, the guards also rushed over with full arms. After receiving the spy''s report, they rushed to this place. After all, the emperor''s safety is the most important place for them. But just after arriving here, almost all the assassins have fled here quickly. This time, assassins seem to have different plans. Even in their actions, they are quite planned and have not left any flaws. Chapter 143 "The emperor is injured. Someone will send him back to the palace." When he saw Gu Jinghong''s injury, he stood aside and shouted anxiously. Soon there were several royal guards who took Gu Jinghong to the palace in a carriage. When Gu Jinghong was carried back to the Dragon bed of the heart building, the empress and all the concubines knelt down attentively, thinking that in case the emperor woke up, they saw that they were doing their best and worried. Pei''s makeup didn''t have that spare time. Anyway, she couldn''t have more meat in Gu Jinghong, so she just went to rest. "Here comes the doctor." Zhang Chaozong immediately carried a medicine box, knelt at Gu Jinghong''s bedside, then quickly opened the medicine box, took out a handkerchief and spread it on his hand to pulse for him. With that, Zhang Chaozong''s eyebrows were wrinkled a few more times. Then he immediately checked Gu Jinghong''s wound, put some medicine on it, and bandaged it. "Doctor Zhang, how is the emperor now?" The queen inquired into her head and said nervously, but her nervousness was not that she was afraid of Gu Jinghong''s accident, but that he would not. Zhang Chaozong shook his head, held his hands on his chest and saluted: "empress, the holy situation may not be very good. And holy is the old wound is not good and add new injury. I may have to consult with empress min. " "Princess min." The queen looked around. She was even more angry when she didn''t see Pei makeup. This Pei makeup is more and more unrestrained. The emperor was injured and was not there to wait. "Empress, the situation is critical. I will go to find Princess min herself." Zhang Chaozong made a ceremony and went out. At this time, Pei Zhuang is in Xuanji palace. She lies on her side and asks Lan''er to hold her shoulder. "Niangniang, Doctor Zhang asked for an interview." The little maid came in to report. "Let him in..." Before Pei finished, Zhang Chaozong rushed in. Pei Zhuang slowly sat and asked: "Doctor Zhang, are you looking for the sword that was stabbed by the emperor? Although the wound is deep, it doesn''t seem to hurt my life. " Zhang Chaozong gazed at Pei Zhuang incredulously. He didn''t expect that Pei Zhuang could make such a diagnosis if he only looked at Pei Zhuang. "Now it''s not a matter of one sword. After the emperor was injured, the poisonous insects in his body broke out together. Now it''s very dangerous. You''d better go and have a look." "What?" Pei makeup immediately stood up. Gu Jinghong''s poisonous insects can''t be serious, or she will not go out of the palace without hope in her life? Old death palace, or no one to support, the direct victims of tragic death are not necessarily. Pei Zhuang Qi slaps the table hard and makes a loud voice, which frightens Zhang Chaozong. She looks at Pei Zhuang doubtfully and doesn''t know what she wants. "Go and save the emperor!" Pei Zhuang trotted to the heart nourishing hall. She should have asked Gu Jinghong to move a closer palace. After Pei makeup went, she saw the queen and her party kneeling on the ground. She smiled awkwardly, and suddenly felt that the feeling of being worshipped by thousands of people seemed pretty good. "Princess min, will you hurry up?" Zhang Chaozong urged. "Oh." So Pei makeup immediately went to give Gu Jinghong a pulse. When Pei makeup felt the pulse, everyone put their eyes on Pei makeup, who knew that Pei makeup frowned more seriously than Zhang Taiyi. The queen looked at Pei''s expression, but it seemed a lot easier. Pei Zhuang is also unbelievable to feel Gu Jinghong''s pulse. She didn''t expect that his condition is much worse than she thought before. "How is it?" Asked Zhang Chaozong. Pei make-up nodded: "Gu poison is coming out again, and it''s more serious. The most important thing for today''s plan is to suppress Gu poison first." "Then how to restrain it?" Zhang Taiyi asked again. Pei makeup frowned and looked at Gu Jinghong, who was pale, and said directly: "let poison bleed!" "Bold!" The empress immediately stood up, looked at Pei makeup with extremely sharp eyes, and scolded, "the emperor can bear the true Dragon Emperor, and the dragon blood is even more valuable. How can you bleed? I don''t think you are saving the emperor. You are killing him! " Pei makeup helplessly shook his head, is this white lotus to kill Gu Jinghong just satisfied? "Doctor Zhang, you can testify for me." Pei makeup directly ignores the words of the white lotus flower and faces Zhang Taiyi directly. Zhang Chaozong nodded. He knew that Pei makeup was to save the Holy One. So the luggage explained to the empress, "empress, minfei is all for the emperor." Zhang Chaozong said so, and the queen had nothing to say. So Pei makeup quickly let out the poisonous blood on Gu Jinghong''s body, and then put on the bandage. Pei makeup rudely wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then saw the Queen''s disgusted eyes. Pei makeup smiles at the queen, then stands up, picks up her eyebrows and looks at her with hostile eyes. Anyway, Gu Jinghong has fainted now, so she can let herself go. "Empress, if you can save the emperor, would you like to?" The queen looked at Pei''s makeup doubtfully, but she could only pretend to say: "that''s nature. As the wife of the emperor, the queen of my dynasty is naturally willing to save the emperor." "Whatever the price?" Pei make-up smiled sinister at the queen again. The empress is still boasting: "that''s nature. The emperor is the heaven of the palace." "Please come back to the palace with me, empress." The Queen''s bedroom is very close to the heart building, so they will arrive in a moment. The queen waved her red dress, glanced at Pei''s makeup and asked, "Princess min, what do you want to do in this palace?" "I want your blood, empress. Only your blood can make antidotes for the emperor." Pei makeup said directly. "Unbridled! How precious is the blood in this palace? How can it be used for medicine? " The empress spoke fiercely. Now there was no one else in the house. The white lotus flower of the empress didn''t need to be covered. She looked at Pei makeup directly. Pei makeup shook her head: "Zizi, I don''t know what the mother said when she was in the palace. Is it true that you are the same in front of the emperor and behind him? No matter what others say, anyway, I absolutely believe that you are a man of profound justice. " The queen knows that the emperor is in trouble. She should be saved naturally as the queen. But why is it her? "Can only the blood of this palace save the emperor? Isn''t that ridiculous? How can we believe that? " The queen insisted that she naturally did not want the emperor to get better. Pei makeup is helpless: "empress, I am professional. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhang Taiyi again, but if you delay the emperor''s illness, you can bear it. " The empress glanced at Pei makeup. The doctor and Pei makeup were all in cahoots. They could not ask more than to fight. And even using her blood medicine may not save the emperor, but it will show her concern to the emperor. Chapter 144 The queen raised her head and said proudly, "well, this palace is willing to donate its blood for the sake of the emperor." After taking the blood, Pei makeup hurriedly went to the pharmacy. After taking the medicine, Gu Jinghong''s body was better and awake, but when he woke up, he told nobody to see him. Even if the queen came, she was blocked for many times. She inquired about it, but there was no result. But in order to show her concern and find out something, the queen insisted. "The emperor or nobody?" The empress stood in a dignified manner outside the heart nourishing hall, looking at the bodyguard and asking. The bodyguard saluted the queen and replied respectfully, "yes. Queen, please come back. " "No, I''m very worried about the emperor''s safety. I''d better wait a moment." Queen''s road. They stood in front of the hall for a while, then saw Pei wearing tea ready to go in. "Wait." The queen called Pei Zhuang and looked at her angrily. Why does the emperor disappear, but only let Pei Zhuang go in and serve? Pei makeup stopped and smiled, then made a salute: "empress, I''m so blind that I didn''t see you. Damn it. " "I have something to say to you." The queen glanced at her. So they stood away. The queen still raised her head and asked proudly, "Princess min, these days, I haven''t seen the emperor in this palace. How is the emperor''s condition? " Knowing that the queen must have asked Gu Jinghong to report back to King Huai, Pei Zhuang said innocently: "empress, although my concubines sometimes serve me, the emperor doesn''t let my concubines in at all. Even my concubines don''t know about the emperor." The empress looked at Pei makeup scornfully, said this, don''t say she didn''t believe it, I''m afraid she didn''t even believe minfei herself, did she? You can go in and out of Yangxin hall freely and serve the emperor every day. How can you not know the situation at all? She just didn''t want to tell her. "Princess min, we can''t forget our roots. We are the same people who are pregnant with the king. Should we have one heart?" Asked the queen gently. Pei Zhuang couldn''t help but smile. Fortunately, she used to like watching palace dramas. Otherwise, she would be cheated by the hypocritical face of the queen. What a heart? If this white lotus wants to be really with her, how can she let her heart plant booty to blame her? Since she is a queen, she can''t lose in acting. She quickly took the Queen''s hand, which frightened her. "Sister, I have disputes with you in many matters. But I know that I am the same grasshopper on the same rope as you at the critical time. No one can do without you, can you? " Although the empress dislikes Pei makeup extremely, she can''t wait to be a few feet away from her. Besides, with minfei, how dare she call her elder sister? But at this time, she had to pretend not to care about her. "Good sister, you mean it." The queen patted Pei''s hand gently with her other hand, and then she wanted to shrink back. Who knows that Pei makeup is still tightly holding. When she looked at her, Princess min seemed to look at her as if she didn''t know anything. The queen had to continue with a fake smile: "but there is one thing that my palace doesn''t understand. Why did you push my palace out on the altar of ancestor worship that day?" "Hahaha, that one." Pei makeup released the empress''s hand and smiled awkwardly. It turned out that the stingy woman was still worried about the event on the altar of sacrifice. She moved her smart brain and thought quickly. "Oh, you don''t know, in fact, my sister is also very distressed and extremely intolerant. But this is what king Huai ordered me to do. As a man with a king in mind, do I need to be obedient? That''s why I have to apologize to you, Queen. " Pei disguised his embarrassment with a smile. The queen glanced at Pei''s make-up. How could she not be so active in other things. Instead of pushing her, she seemed to work very hard? And she didn''t believe that King Huai could have kept her in front of Gu Jinghong. "Pei makeup, do you need to make a draft before you lie? How could King Huai have told you that? " Pei makeup pretended to be very emotional and said seriously: "Niang, in fact, you don''t know that Huai Wang has great expectations for you. He asked me to push you out. In fact, he wanted you to pay attention to Jinghong. He is no better to you than we are. " Hearing Pei makeup, the queen was quite willing to believe it, and could not help but hook her lips. Pei makeup shook her head, and sure enough, the brains of women in love are the stupidest. "Really?" The queen asked again. Pei put out his hands and said innocently: "really, I''m just doing a little help. And how dare I make my own decisions? Or you''ll have to find me later? I''m alone. How dare I not cross with you? I''m looking for death The empress also felt that there was some truth in it. Let Pei makeup have a hundred courage and dare not spread such obvious panic. "The palace will trust you for the time being." Pei makeup sighed helplessly and pretended to be disappointed: "ah, I didn''t expect it would be this time. I did my best to do everything according to the order of King Huai, and your suspicion came back. It''s hard to be such a good man. " The empress also said with half truth and half falseness: "don''t worry, as long as you do your best for huaiwang, without two hearts, we can''t do without your benefits, but if you dare to have two hearts, you should know next time." When talking about the end of the match, the queen also deliberately stressed her tone. Pei makeup early in the heart can use the derogatory words will queen and King Huai scolded again. Oh, what''s the end? Do you think she will be afraid of Pei makeup? But think about it. If you can''t provoke them, you can''t provoke them. She''s not the virgin either. She''s afraid of pain and death. She doesn''t shoulder the responsibility of the world. She''ll live a good life. "Niang, naturally I know the end. My mother, I dare not to think now. How dare I?" Pei makeup immediately pretended to be afraid. She also pretended to shake her hands in fear. The next moment, the tea in her hand fell straight to the ground, making a loud sound, and the complete teacup fell to pieces from the air. The queen pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Pei makeup. She always thought that Pei makeup was too fake and could be installed, but she didn''t seem to leave any flaws. "Ah, Niang, you see, I''m afraid that my tea has been taken off and my cups have been broken into dregs. This is tea for the emperor. What can I do if the emperor blames it? " Pei makeup immediately pretended to squat on the ground in panic, some helplessly looking at the tea on the ground. In fact, her heart is still quite tender. This is the tea cup used by the emperor. It''s very valuable to get the modern one, even in today''s Dynasty. Chapter 145 The empress finally showed her kindness and waved her hand and said: "Princess min, get up quickly and be afraid of anything. We just don''t see it. I ''ll have someone come and clean up. " "Thank you, ma''am." Pei makeup stood up and thanked, then she sighed and said deliberately, "ah, the emperor''s condition is more serious and his mood is worse. If you know that I can''t do this little thing well, you must punish me. " The queen listened to Pei Zhuang''s words, her eyes brightened, and she hurriedly pulled Pei Zhuang and asked excitedly, "minfei, what did you just say? Repeat for this house again. " Pei makeup intentionally opened his eyes and panicked: "I, I say the emperor''s condition is more serious." As he said, Pei makeup''s eyes turned red, as if he was about to shed tears: "empress, you don''t know, since the emperor''s sword was heavy, you can''t get sick. Zhang Taiyi just hung a breath. In addition, the poisonous insects and poisons on the emperor''s body have come on again. Although Zhang Taiyi has been cured, he has only recovered his mind now. In fact, his condition is still very serious. " Hearing this, the queen immediately smiled happily. It was the scene she most wanted to see. It''s just that there''s something wrong with...... "Princess min, we are all huaiwang''s people. Shouldn''t Gu Jinghong be happy when he dies? What are you crying for? " The queen snapped. When the queen said that, she realized that she had overdone it. So she quickly took back: "empress, don''t get me wrong, I just think the emperor is too poor. I am so kind that I can''t see these things. That''s why. But don''t worry, Madame. I will absolutely obey you and huaiwang. " The queen nodded with satisfaction. Then there are maids to clean up. Seeing the palace maid squatting on the ground to pick up the pieces, Pei makeup purposely approached, and then deliberately let the palace maid step on the skirt. She went on purpose again, and then fell in panic. "Ah, my lady, help me." Pei makeup face panic, and then pretend to inadvertently pull the queen. Then the queen saw that she was directly pulled to the ground by Pei makeup, and instinctively put her hand in front of her. "Hiss..." The queen frowned with pain. "Hiss..." Pei makeup also shouted, although she was only slightly cut skin, but she is not bad at pretending. "Princess min!" The empress frowned in pain and roared angrily at Pei''s make-up. Now she didn''t care about her image. Pei makeup looked at the blood on the empress''s hand, opened her eyes in amazement, and then quickly covered the blood on the empress''s hand with a handkerchief. In Pei''s eyes, it''s all medicine. It can''t be wasted at all. "Empress, my concubine didn''t mean it. I just reacted instinctively, so I accidentally caught you. Otherwise, even if I have been injured a hundred times, I don''t want to hurt you, empress. I''m so guilty. " Pei makeup scolds herself. Then she looked at the same frightened maid and scolded, "what are you doing around here? Don''t call the doctor right away?" The palace maid quickly responded and asked one of them to trot to the doctor. Pei''s handkerchief is pressing the wound of the queen. She would like to press it more heavily to let the queen shed more blood, so that she can go back to give Gu Jinghong medicine. "Empress, you are too unlucky. How painful it would be if a large piece of glass was stuck in the meat. " Pei said deliberately. "You..." When the queen heard this, she was naturally angry and patted the ground with her right hand The Queen''s scream is supposed to go far. Pei makeup looks worried, but her heart is very happy. Hurriedly cover the empress''s hand with the handkerchief again: "Niang, are you too careless? No matter how angry you are, don''t hurt your body. You don''t feel hurt. Concubines feel hurt after seeing it. " "Who said that this palace doesn''t hurt! Ben "Well, stop talking and keep your strength. Concubines and concubines should help you to the dormitories. It''s estimated that the doctor will arrive in a short time. " Pei makeup interrupted the queen. "Why don''t you help the palace quickly?" The queen glared at Pei makeup and snapped. Although Pei''s make-up just scratched the skin, the fragments of the tea cup are still very sharp, and now there is a lot of blood flowing. Regardless of her own pain, she was helped up by the palace maid first, and then bent down to help the queen up. "Empress, please slow down." Pei makeup clenched his teeth. Then the two wounded returned to the palace slowly. Pei makeup is very anxious. After all, the blood on her handkerchief would be better if it came out early. Otherwise, it would be exposed to the air and easily volatilized and oxidized. "Empress, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, when you get back to the palace, the blood may coagulate." Pei makeup is anxious way. The queen glared at Pei makeup, and Pei makeup hurriedly changed her way: "no, I mean after the blood clots, the doctor will not be cured. And the longer it takes, the worse for your health. " "It''s not all your fault?" The empress glared at Pei makeup fiercely and said with resentment. Pei Zhuang can only nod her head and admit her mistake: "yes, it''s all my fault. That''s why my sister wants you to be better earlier. " So the Queen''s pace was finally faster. Pei Zhuang took her back to the bedroom, and the doctor came in a moment. Pei makeup hurriedly said: "Taiyi, Taiyi, hurry up, and treat the empress first." The queen glanced at her, didn''t she say that the doctor didn''t know to treat her first? The doctor hurriedly applied medicine to the empress. The empress cried out in pain, but Pei makeup secretly felt very cool and energetic. "Empress, if you don''t want me to go back first, let the doctor bandage you first?" Pei makeup is anxious way. The queen glanced at Pei''s makeup curiously and said slowly, "what''s the hurry? Aren''t you hurt, too? I''ll let the doctor bandage you later. " "But I "What? What else can I do for you? " The queen said with sharp eyes. Pei Zhuang smiled and directly moved Gu Jinghong out: "the emperor is still waiting, my sister is really afraid." "Let the emperor see your wound is not and will be doubted. And you are not alone with the emperor. " The queen asked with a glance. Pei makeup had to forget, after all, if you say it again, it is likely to cause suspicion. Only light way: "well, since the empress said so, then I am not afraid." Then Pei makeup slowly waited for the doctor to slowly apply medicine to the queen. After a long time, it was finally her turn. It''s really hard for Pei to sigh. "Taiyi, my palace is in pain. Hurry up and give me some medicine." Pei makeup said quickly. That doctor is also old, very slow, and bandaged for a long time, finally good. Chapter 146 After bandaging, the Queen''s wound was still slightly painful, and she was very angry. "How could it be!" The empress is angry, but at this time, she can''t punish Pei makeup. She can only call for the maid with the gesture of tea cup. "Empress. Do you want it? " Pei makeup asked doubtfully. As soon as the queen wanted to raise her head and pat the table, she thought that she had hurt her hand, so she changed her hand. "Hum, how could you have fallen if the maid who cleaned up didn''t step on your skirt? If you don''t fall, how can you drag me down? How can this palace suffer such tears? " Pei makeup pulled the corners of her mouth. Although she said it for a reason, what did the little girl do wrong? So she pleaded: "Niang, this maid may be careless, just teach her a lesson." "Hum, if you don''t teach me a lesson and have a long memory now, maybe you will do something stupid in the future!" Said the queen angrily. Then the little maid was brought up. She quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times, making her forehead a little red. Her hands on the ground were still shaking. "Forgive me, empress. I didn''t mean it. The maidservant picked up the scum there. Unexpectedly, she stepped on Princess min''s skirt. The maidservant is wrong. The maidservant is really wrong. " The little girl''s snivel and tears made her voice tremble with fear. "I didn''t mean to. How did you choose to go into my bedroom? It''s just a matter of fact. Pull it down and hit the 20 boards, and then drag it into the punishment department. " Queen''s road. Pei makeup Zhang Le wants to say something, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. I can only silently apologize for the little maid and sacrifice for the emperor. What''s more, it''s better to be careful with the punishment department than to be around the white lotus queen. Even if you live heavier, you won''t lose your head one day without knowing why. After that, the little maid was dragged out, and her voice for mercy was faintly visible. Pei makeup secretly stuffed a, sighed, and said goodbye to the queen. "That Niang, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." Pei makeup. The queen glanced at her faintly, then raised her hand and waved it elegantly: "then step back." "Yes." After leaving the Queen''s bedroom in a dignified manner, Pei Zhuang trotted back to the heart nourishing hall. Quickly take out the blood on the handkerchief, and then mix it with the pills that have been refined before, and you will arrive at a new pill. Pei Zhuang took the pill and went to the table. She poured water for Gu Jinghong carefully, and then went to his bedside. "Lift up the emperor." Pei Zhuang told the palace maid. "Yes." Then two palace maids came to help Gu Jinghong up slowly. Pei Zhuang carefully put the pill into Gu Jinghong''s mouth and fed him some tea. Although there is a lot of tea leakage, the good thing is that the medicine has been drunk into the stomach. "You should step back first. You are not allowed to talk to anyone about the affairs here, even the queen. As a professional training, the palace maids around the emperor, you should understand. If it''s leaked out, what will happen to you. " Pei Zhuang said. The two maids bowed their heads, then put their hands together in front of their waist, and saluted, "yes." Pei Zhuang is here to observe Gu Jinghong''s reaction. After a while, Zhang Chaozong came in, he first saluted Pei Makeup: "minfei hello." "Doctor Zhang, here you are. Come on, you take the pulse for the emperor and see how it works. " Pei makeup picked eyebrows. Zhang Chaozong took a surprised look at Pei makeup, and then hurriedly went to help the emperor pulse, feeling the pulse of the emperor. Zhang Taiyi was still surprised. "Princess min, is this you?" Zhang Taiyi asked curiously. "That''s right. I''ll take the pill that the emperor made for me. It''s called adding the Queen''s blood to the pill. So now the emperor''s pulse looks better. " Pei makeup explains. Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help but thumbs up and exclaimed, "Princess min, you are powerful." "That is." Pei makeup can''t help boasting. "But this pill just makes the emperor look better on the surface, but whether it can be better or not depends on the later stage. There may be repeated symptoms in these days. You must take good care of the emperor, Princess min! " Zhang Taiyi. "Of course I will take care of him." Pei makeup affirms a way. If Gu Jinghong''s big pig hoof is cocked because of his carelessness, then don''t tell the palace. Even her little life can''t be saved. These things, she can still carry clear. Zhang Chaozong nodded happily, thought of something and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that you are a woman. If you want to be a man, you can surpass me and become..." "Wait a minute. I''m just a woman who can''t do anything. Inexplicably, when I came to this strange place, I was still in danger of losing my life all the time. I just want to live a safe life, but I don''t want to die when I am young. " Pei makeup interrupted him. Zhang Chaozong sadly shook his head and said: "then the emperor and so on can be handed over to you. If there is anything, you must tell me. I will try my best to help you. I will go up the mountain and down the oil pot. I will go through fire and water. " Pei makeup will be frightened by what Zhang Chaozong said. Do they all like to talk big in ancient times? Pei makeup patted Zhang Chaozong on the shoulder and told him: "don''t worry, elder sister is not such a pervert. There''s no need to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. It''s just that in the future, you must help me. " "That is that is." Zhang Chaozong nodded repeatedly. Then there was no business with him, and he left. For several days, Pei makeup has been serving Jinghong in the heart nourishing hall. She doesn''t know what she owes him in her last life. She has to pay for him in this way. Gu Jinghong is still in a coma these days. People in the palace are in a panic. However, no one dares to have too many moves before he is sure what the situation is. Zhang Chaozong still goes to see the emperor every day. When Gu Jinghong''s condition repeats, Zhang Chaozong will fight for Pei makeup there. "Ah, the emperor hasn''t been awake. What should I do? We can''t keep it from us all the time, can we? " Zhang Chaozong looked at Gu Jinghong, who had been unconscious, and said pessimistically. Pei makeup patted Zhang Chaozong on the shoulder and comforted him: "Why are you such a coward? Don''t you believe me? The emperor must wake up. It''s just a matter of time. Well? " " Oh, I hope so. " Zhang Chaozong said. "I hope? Are you cursing the emperor?" Pei makeup scares him. "No, no, the emperor will be better." Zhang Chaozong quickly changed his tune. Chapter 147 After a few days, Zhang Chaozong still tried his best to take care of Gu Jinghong. In the morning, he asked the maids to prepare a basin of water, and then he wrung the towel himself to wipe Gu Jinghong. Just rubbing, he suddenly saw one of his fingers move. "Emperor? Emperor!" Zhang Chaozong cried happily. Zhang Zhaozong focused on the eyes of Gu Jinghong, the next second, his eyes will slowly open, the two also looked at each other for a few seconds. Gu Jinghong frowned and was helped up by Zhang Chaozong. "Are you OK, emperor? Are you talking? Are you Are you stupid? of course, Zhang Chaozong dare not say that. Otherwise, don''t say that he doesn''t want to be a doctor, or even his life will be finished. Gu Jinghong glanced at Zhang Chaozong helplessly and said indifferently, "as soon as I wake up, you''ll say here, do you still want to quarrel with me?" Zhang Chaozong hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Gu Jinghong several times. "I dare not! Emperor, this joke can''t be played. " Gu Jinghong waved, feeling bored: "get up quickly." Zhang Chaozong looked at Gu Jinghong in fear and did not act. "Why, don''t you want to resist?" Gu Jinghong had a cold look at the past, and Zhang Chaozong got up from the ground in a hurry. Gu Jinghong rubbed the temple, which was still painful, and asked, "how many days have I slept?" "emperor, you have slept for several days, worried about your death. Originally, you just got stabbed, but the stabbed wound accidentally caused poison. The situation is very difficult to deal with. Fortunately, there is Princess min. " Zhang Chaozong said truthfully. "Princess min?" hearing the name, Gu Jinghong immediately turned to Zhang Chaozong and asked, "is she the one who treated me?" Zhang Chaozong nodded: "yes, emperor, if it wasn''t for her, you still don''t know when to wake up." Gu Jinghong listens to this words how to have something wrong? Then he turns his head to glance at Zhang Chaozong. Zhang Chaozong immediately realized that he was not speaking right. He clapped his mouth and said: "emperor, I am wrong. I am stupid." Gu Jinghong closed his eyes and waved a little: "that''s all. I''ll forgive you for taking good care of me. But next time... " "If there is a next time, I will ask for punishment." Zhang Chaozong said in a hurry. Gu Jinghong didn''t speak until now. After thinking for a while, he turned around and asked, "so you are taking care of me these days?" Zhang Chaozong immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "I really dare not ask for credit. In fact, Princess min is taking care of you these days. She not only treats you, but also takes care of you in every aspect. Chen only helped Princess min when she was not there. In fact, empress minfei cares about you. I see it in my eyes. " Hearing Zhang Chaozong say that, inexplicably, Gu Jinghong''s mood was much better. He secretly hooked his lips. Zhang Chaozong only secretly talked about raising his head and then carelessly saw this scene, then hurriedly lowered his head again. If the emperor saw this, he would not be killed yet? Zhang Chaozong was also happy to see that the emperor was in a good mood. He should be right at last. So he hurriedly continued to praise. "You don''t know, Emperor. During your coma, Princess min not only took care of you. She has tried her best to make pills for your poison. I''ll give them to you. " "Stop!" Gu Jinghong suddenly said sternly. Zhang Chaozong doesn''t say that he still can''t remember. Pei Zhuang, a woman who is willing to make medicine for him, takes care of him meticulously, probably just wants to remove the poison in her body as soon as possible, so that he can leave after he is well. Gu Jinghong thought more and more angry, white one eye Zhang Chaozong way: "do not mention this woman in front of me." "Yes." Zhang Chaozong said in a hurry. But he''s really getting confused. As expected, the emperor is like a tiger. The emperor''s mood is really unpredictable. I don''t know what is right or wrong. Gu Jinghong thought for a moment, then coldly waved: "OK, you should be busy. What are you doing at this time of the day? Do it now. Remember, don''t tell anyone I''m awake. When I am still in a coma. " "Yes." Although he didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do, he knew that since the Emperor gave orders like this, he would do as he wanted. So he said: "emperor, I should be in the big hospital at this time. So as you ordered, I will leave first. " "Well." Gu Jinghong said coldly. After making a gift to the emperor, Zhang Chaozong stepped back two steps, quit the inner room, and then stepped out of the heart nourishing hall. Just out of the heart building, he saw Princess min coming. She should come to check the emperor''s condition every day. Zhang Chaozong smiled happily, then waved to her. "Why? Is it a good thing that Zhang Taiyi is so happy? Did you pick up the money? " Pei makeup guessed. Zhang Chaozong smiled mysteriously, then reached Pei makeup''s ear and said: "emperor he......" As soon as he said three words, he stopped. This mind suddenly wandered again, just what the emperor said. It''s said on the Internet that he can''t let others know. "What''s the matter? Do you mean it or not? " Pei makeup asked. After Zhang Chaozong thought about it, did he think that minfei was someone else? What''s more, the emperor''s disease is also treated by minfei. Even if he doesn''t say minfei will know sooner or later, so it shouldn''t matter much. "I said I said. I''ll tell you that the Emperor just woke up. " "Really?" Pei makeup excitedly big voice way. Zhang Chaozong quickly put his index finger in front of his mouth, frowned and worried: "minfei, you can keep your voice down. Now we both know about it. If it gets out, I''m done. " Pei makeup understands his meaning, hurriedly nodded, asked in a low voice: "really?" "Can I still lie to you? Can you be kidding about it? " Zhang Chaozong affirmed. "Great." Pei makeup is happy to clap her hands, and her hard work will finally be rewarded. Thinking that the emperor should have nothing to do with it, he said, "since then, I''ll go back first." "Don''t you go in and have a look?" Zhang Chaozong is a wonder. "No more." Then Pei Zhuang went back to her Xuanji palace, as if she had never been to the heart nourishing palace. She stayed in Xuanji palace for several days. But what makes Pei makeup confused is that, a few days later, Gu Jinghong woke up without any news. Later, however, there was news in the harem that Gu Jinghong was critically ill. Chapter 148 As soon as Pei zhuanzha heard the news, he suddenly stood up. Lan''er has just brought tea and told her the news by the way. Pei makeup stood up, Lan''er was unprepared, and all the tea was spilled out. Pei makeup doesn''t care for the tea sprinkled on his lapel, looks at Lan''er closely, and confirms, "what you just said is true?" Lan''er doesn''t know why Pei Zhuang is so anxious. The emperor has been in a coma recently. Her mother should have been prepared for a long time. She shouldn''t be so alarmed. But Pei Zhuang was so anxious that he rushed to the heart nourishing hall in the next second and hurriedly said, "if I go back to my mother''s house, I''m saying that the emperor is in critical condition, I''m afraid there will be some..." Pei Zhuang can''t wait any longer. She goes straight to the outside of Xuanji palace. If Lan''er doesn''t stop her, I''m afraid she will run to the heart nourishing hall. All the way, Pei makeup is thinking. Before that, it was because of the shock. First, it was because of the news. Second, it was because of the fear that Gu Jinghong would suddenly become seriously ill, just because of the antidote he prepared. But now, after forcing myself to calm down, I find something wrong. If it''s the problem of antidote, it won''t be until now that there''s suddenly a problem. If this is true, Gu''s digestive tract is longer than some people''s reflex arc. Although the heart stomach Fei, Pei makeup or just arrived at the heart building, they can''t wait to go in. At this time, the heart nourishing hall is a great and magnificent people. If it''s not the right time, Pei makeup really wants to say a word to the concubines who are crying and looking around. There are people who are Gu Jinghong around. Even if it''s a fake, it''s a little bit more real. Just at this time, I am anxious and don''t want to entangle with these people here, so as not to delay the time. But it''s good that so many people are crying here. They were thinking about their own affairs, but no one stopped them in front, which also made it convenient for her to go into the bedroom. It''s too late to think about why these concubines gave up such a good chance to ingratiate themselves with Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang walked quickly to the palace where Gu Jinghong was. Just after entering the bedroom, Pei Zhuang understood why all the concubines were crying outside, but no one dared to come in. I''m afraid it''s because the Queen''s big white lotus flower is waiting here. No wonder those concubines dare not come in. But these have nothing to do with her. But think of Gu Jinghong''s agreement with her to keep the secret of detoxification for him. At this moment, the queen is here, and Zhang Chaozong is also waiting nearby. There is not much anxious expression on her face, so she gives up her mind and plans to quit. Pei makeup face slightly with some smile, to the empress a gift, said, "I am anxious for a while, now I will go out. There is a empress sitting here. I think it''s OK for the emperor to have Hong fuqitian. " Pei Zhuang said this, thinking in her heart. She was afraid that the one who really wanted to kill Gu Jinghong was the empress who was sitting here and worried. Say, also wait for empress to have what expression, Pei makeup plans to quit. However, before she left the bedroom, she heard a slight cough, followed by Zhang Chaozong''s slightly surprised voice, "emperor, you finally wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Gu Jinghong''s weak voice rang out, "I''m not in a big way now, you all quit.". Leave Princess min here. " Zhang Chaozong listened to him. He took a look at Pei makeup and then the queen. He was wise enough to leave first. He knows a lot about the emperor''s affairs. The less he knows, the longer he lives. This is the magic weapon of life. The Queen''s face was stiff, and the worry on her face almost didn''t catch up. Then she looked at Gu Jinghong more worried. "Emperor, you''re just getting well now. Even if there''s something wrong, you can wait for the doctor to feel your pulse. What''s the point? Do you have to say it now? " If Pei Zhuang didn''t pay attention to the empress all the time, I''m afraid she would not even notice the nearly torn PA in her hand. "Nothing, but something. The queen has worked hard to guard me. Go to have a rest first. " Gu Jinghong told the queen two sentences, but the gentle words made Pei Zhuang turn his mouth and eyes to the sky. The empress stared at Pei makeup, which was unwilling to say to Gu Jinghong, "that concubine left first, the emperor remember to take care of the dragon body." "I see." Gu Jinghong said this, no more words. Seeing this, the queen saluted Gu Jinghong and walked out meekly. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong and stares at the position where the empress just Sat. she mumbles, "so I want others to accompany you and let them go?" Gu Jinghong did not hear what she said, but asked, "what were you talking about?" "It''s nothing. I don''t know that the emperor sent people out specially and left me alone. But what''s the matter?" Pei Zhuang doesn''t want to talk with Gu Jinghong any more. The queen is in Gu Jinghong''s heart, which is not comparable to her. "Feel the pulse for me." Gu Jinghong is aware of Pei''s dissatisfaction in her tone. She has some subtleties in her heart, but she also understands that this is not the time to say these things. Pei Zhuang then understood why Gu Jinghong would let the queen go. If she didn''t let the queen go, the queen found out about it. It''s really troublesome. "Reach out." Pei makeup goes up to check Gu Jinghong''s pulse. But the pulse is a little surprised for her. She can''t help changing her hand and feeling for Gu Jinghong again. Gu Jinghong narrowed his eyes slightly and let Pei make up. Pei makeup uncertain change back to the original hand, which finally confirmed the pulse, "the poison in the emperor''s body has no big problem, but there are still some residual toxins, you can take good care of them." The pulse is determined, and Pei makeup knows that Gu Jinghong was just pretending to be unconscious. It''s just a pity that even if you deliberately pretend to be in a coma, it seems that you wake up, not many people are really excited. If you really care, just after Gu Jinghong woke up, the queen didn''t say that tears filled her eyes, at least she didn''t just think about why she only stayed here. In this way, Pei Zhuang was a little discouraged. "Since the emperor has no problem, I will leave first." Finish saying, Pei makeup turns round to want to walk, Gu Jinghong is the action is quicker one step of pulled her hand, "your before bet about, I promised." Gu Jinghong suddenly said that Pei makeup couldn''t find his head for a while. Want to understand later, but is in the heart slightly chilly, "what condition does the emperor have?" This sentence, however, is not a question, and said in a positive tone. "I want you to hide the things that have been solved." Gu Jinghong noticed something wrong with Pei''s mood, but only thought she had something on her mind. The most urgent thing is not to let those people know that their poison has been eliminated. Chapter 149 Pei makeup closed eyes, as expected, "I know, certainly will not disclose these things to others to know." Gu Jinghong laid down his heart and went back. "The emperor likes to have a rest, so I leave first." After Pei finished, he left the palace without waiting for Gu Jinghong''s reaction. The concubines and empress outside have already left, but Zhang Chaozong is still there. Seeing Pei Zhuang, he asked hurriedly, "Princess min, the emperor is OK." "Go in and see for yourself." Pei Zhuang left a word and turned away. Zhang Chaozong was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to go to Pei''s face, so he went back to his bedroom. Pei Zhuang leaves the hall of nourishing the heart, and Lan''er, who is waiting outside the hall, is very busy coming up. "Niang, are you ok? Just now the empress and all the ladies have come out, but you didn''t come out. The maid is worried about it. " "It''s OK. Go back." Pei makeup waved, looked up, but was scared. Before that, most of the concubines who thought they were leaving were looking at themselves from different directions outside the heart nourishing hall. "These people are really persistent." Pei makeup can not help but sigh a sentence. Lan''er saw this and then added, "these women have never left." "No matter what they are, let''s go back. We''re so tired from this rush." Back to Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang slept for a while, but when she woke up again, she suddenly smiled. Before she suddenly became so sentimental in her heart, she really caught up with sister Lin. It must be because Zhang Chaozong told himself that Gu Jinghong was awake. When he felt confident, he suddenly learned that Gu Jinghong was seriously ill, which led to the violent fluctuation of his mind and spirit. Thinking of the pain in his heart before, Pei Zhuang couldn''t help muttering, "hum, I don''t know the big pig''s hooves with good hearts. If they become stewed pig''s hooves, I will know who is sincere." "Madame, are you awake?" Lan''er hears the noise inside, and is very busy coming in. "Just now you said pig''s hoof, but you want to drink pig''s hoof soup?" Pei Zhuang thought about the famous function of pig''s hoof soup and fought a cold war. "No, I want to eat marinated pig''s hoof, ma''am." Lan''er stays in a daze, but she still gives up her life to pass on the meal. I don''t know what will be said about her mother after that. For the next few days, Gu Jinghong came to publicize Pei''s makeup. Another batch of broken porcelain was transported out of the harem. When she went to the empress, she also said, "the emperor is not in good health. Princess min must not instigate the emperor to do that thing that damages his body.". Pei makeup straight back, "even if the emperor now want to, I''m afraid it is also powerless." The empress and the concubines, who were all jealous of each other, turned pale. The queen mumbled twice, and then said, "as a palace princess, I should correct my words and deeds, what Princess Min said..." "My sister is just a big truth. If the queen has nothing serious, please forgive me for taking a leave. Before coming, the emperor told my sister to go back earlier." The queen tolerated, almost throwing Pei''s makeup face with the object in her hand. "In that case, Princess min should attach great importance to the emperor." Pei Zhuang is in a hurry. She pulled Gu Jinghong''s banner this time, which is not a lie. Gu Jinghong and Zhang Chaozong know about the poisonous insects. In recent days, Gu Jinghong called her to serve, but only to let her take care of her. Every day, Zhang Chaozong will come to check Gu Jinghong''s pulse. Actually, Pei makeup is the prescription. Gu Jinghong''s poison was basically eliminated, but the poisoning time was not short, plus in order to ensure that there was no risk. Therefore, Pei makeup should not only take good care of Gu Jinghong every day, but also carefully consider the prescription, so as to better eliminate the residual poison in Gu Jinghong. Zhang Chaozong carefully studied the prescription after Pei makeup took the pulse, and then went to the pharmacy to get the medicine, so as to cover up the secret that Pei makeup is the real healer. When Pei Zhuang returned to the palace, he was just in time for Zhang Chaozong to boil the medicine. When Zhang Chaozong saw Pei Zhuang coming back, he was willing to give Pei Zhuang the job of feeding medicine. "Princess min, I have some prescriptions here that I can''t understand. It''s for the Emperor..." "I''ll see if I don''t understand." Say to be interrupted by Pei make-up half, Pei make-up extends head to see the prescription that comes before oneself. Zhang Chaozong was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t the empress min just say, "I''ll take care of the medicine for the emperor"? How is this plot going now? Pei makeup finished, see Zhang Chaozong don''t speak, reach out to take that prescription. Just what Zhang Chaozong wanted to say, she was very clear in her heart, but she was reluctant. These days, it''s not bad to be a cow or a horse. I have to be embarrassed by the concubines. The mud man has three points of temper. "Go and give the emperor some medicine first. I''ll have a look at the prescription. I''ll explain it later." Zhang Chaozong was so interrupted by her that he forgot what he had thought before. He was too eager to study. He was too busy to hand over the prescription. Gu Jinghong, who had just listened to the movement outside, coughed, "but Princess min is back? Haven''t you come in to take my medicine? " Pei put out his hand, turned around and took the medicine. However, Zhang Chaozong worried that she would spill the medicine on the emperor''s face. Shaking his head, Zhang Chaozong shakes off the idea in his mind. How could Princess min be like this? The emperor''s illness is due to Princess min. Pei Zhuang here angrily gave Gu Jinghong medicine. On the other side, the empress who had just been hated by Pei Zhuang could not bear the anger. After sending the concubines away, she turned around and spread the news that Gu Jinghong was seriously ill and was about to die. By the way, it''s a euphemism. Now Gu Jinghong only allows Pei makeup to be close to him. No one else can know what''s going on. Soon, Huai Wang''s reply arrived. In the letter, the queen was appeased and asked not to worry. This matter is of great benefit to them. On the contrary, it may be Gu Jinghong''s intentional plot. In the letter, the empress was told not to act rashly, but to wait and see what happened, and he would find out everything. The queen should take her own safety as the most important thing. After replying to the letter and appeasing the empress, King Huai called in Song Xuanye again, and said a few words about the situation in the palace, "now only princess min knows what''s going on. Princess min is young and easy to be hoodwinked. Go to Princess min and see her and the emperor''s specific situation." When song Xuanye heard huaiwang talking about the situation in the palace, his heart was tight. After hearing huaiwang''s words, he replied, "yes." Worried, song Xuanye arrived at Xuanji palace that night. It''s just that he didn''t come here by chance. Pei Zhuang was angry at the queen before. She just rubbed dinner at Gu Jinghong''s place. I haven''t returned to Xuanji Palace at this time. Chapter 150 Pei makeup is satisfied to rub a lot of delicious food in Gu Jinghong''s place, and her mood is much better. In addition, Gu Jinghong''s residual poison cleaning has gradually achieved results. Pei Zhuang is very happy to hum a song and return to Xuanji palace. Just as soon as she returns to the dormitory, she is scared and almost screams out. Fortunately, Lan''er was sent to sleep by her before. Otherwise, it would be the scene of large-scale help. "Why are you here?" Pei makes up her mind and looks at it carefully. Only then can she find that song Xuanye is the person coming. Because of the previous events, Pei Zhuang doesn''t want to see song Xuanye now, and also thinks that song Xuanye should not want to see himself for a while. That''s why she''s so surprised to see someone in her room. I thought I would not face song Xuanye for a while, but I didn''t think how long it took to see him again. As soon as Pei asked, song Xuanye''s eyes dimmed. However, I was excited by what huaiwang said before, so I can''t wait to come here. Now I feel some embarrassment in the face of Pei makeup. After what happened before, he also planned to make a good affirmation for a period of time, so as to avoid Pei makeup''s displeasure to him. Only today Huai Wang''s words made him in a hurry, so he came to see Pei Zhuang in a hurry. After Pei Zhuang asked, he saw song Xuanye was silent and didn''t say anything. He thought he was just coming to find himself. He said again, "if there''s nothing, you can leave. I''m tired this day and want to have a rest earlier." Pei''s staggering pursuit of orders made song Xuanye feel heartache again. Slow down, this just opened a way, "today Huai king got some news." But I conveyed all the words of huaiwang. "I see. Is there anything else?" Pei''s face was full of "if you are OK, hurry up, I''ll have a good rest". Song Xuanye doesn''t want to leave in such a hurry. He was determined not to come to see her before, but since he did, he can''t leave in such a hurry. "Why did Gu Jinghong ask you to serve him? Or every day? " Song Xuanye asks, and looks at Pei without blinking. If I didn''t know that Pei Zhuang would return to Xuanji palace every night, I''m afraid that he could not be so calm on the surface, even though he was not calm. "What does he think? I''m not a roundworm in his stomach. Where do I know to go?" As soon as Pei Zhuang heard these words, he knew that he was going to ask the news for Huai Wang. He was impatient, but he had to bear it. They could not find the clue yet. "If you can find out the reason, please tell me then. I''ll change it." This sentence, Pei makeup is to say some sincere. I have to get up early in the morning to check Gu Jinghong''s pulse and make prescriptions. Better, you can come back to sleep later. Almost, you have to serve Gu Jinghong in the heart nourishing hall. Although there is no big deal, it''s painful to be deprived of sleep. Song Xuanye sees her like this, but it''s not good for him to continue to ask. He just asks another question, "how is Gu Jinghong''s condition?"? Is it serious? " "Don''t worry, I won''t die for a while." Pei makeup found a seat to sit down, now also can''t go back to bed to lie down, said lazily in the mouth, "the disaster left thousands of years." Seeing this, song Xuanye knows that what she said should be true. What Huai Wang said before, there must be some misunderstanding. When the business was finished, the two were silent for a moment. Song Xuanye doesn''t know what he can say and what he should say. He''s afraid that the wrong sentence will make Pei makeup angry again. Pei Zhuang is too lazy to talk. First, she feels speechless. Second, she feels that song Xuanye has disturbed her sleep and wants to use cold violence to make song Xuanye quit. After a moment of silence, song Xuanye feels bitter when he sees that Pei Zhuang doesn''t mean to talk to him. "You, take good care of yourself, and stay away from Gu Jinghong and the queen." Song Xuanye told me that he did not dare to wait for Pei''s response and left in a hurry. Pei makeup rushed to his bed and gave two rolls. Song Xuanye is also one of the people she can trust a little before. She is the childhood sweetheart of the original owner. But now, it can only be said that fate makes people. Thinking about these things, Pei Zhuang soon fell asleep. Song Xuanye is around the capital, spreading his depression. Then I went to see King Huai. The reason why King Huai has been waiting for song Xuanye to bring Pei Zhuang to Gu Jinghong every day is that his heart is also messy. All of a sudden, the queen said something so serious. If it''s true, he really needs to be ready. Time waits for no one. Finally, King Huai looks forward to song Xuanye''s return. As soon as he comes back, he quickly asks, "how can Gu Jinghong call Princess min to serve? What is it?" Song Xuanye calms down and conveys what Pei Zhuang said truthfully, "Pei Zhuang doesn''t know why she is called, and she serves normally every day. However, Pei makeup said that Gu Jinghong could not die for a while, and said that the disaster would last for thousands of years. " Song Xuanye said this. He was worried that King Huai would be dissatisfied with the news. After all, the difference between the news and the Queen''s was too big, and it didn''t meet King Huai''s expectation. After hearing song Xuanye''s words, King Huai laughed, "as expected, Gu Jinghong made a fool of himself and wanted to attract him. But I didn''t expect that this king was not the only source, was it? Moreover, one is more accurate than the other. " "Well, you''re tired, too. Go down and have a rest." After Song Xuanye left, King Huai flew pigeons again to send a letter to Pei Zhuang and the queen. The contents of the letter are exactly the same, even if the carrier pigeon accidentally runs to the wrong place, it is not necessary to worry. The queen received the message and hurriedly opened it. When will King Huai have action? She really can''t stay in this harem. But I didn''t expect that King Huai just kept her still. He still paid close attention to Gu Jinghong''s every move. Once there is any abnormality, he must report it in time. However, this time such a good opportunity, Huai Wang unexpectedly so gave up. The queen was worried and annoyed. In fact, it''s the suspicious nature of Huai Wang. Gu Jinghong would do so, but he was worried that he would not be taken advantage of others'' danger. But I didn''t think there was a good misunderstanding in huaiwang. So I bought myself a lot of time. It was a surprise. As for Pei Zhuang, he simply ignored the letter and handed the pigeon to Lan''er. "I caught another pigeon. Let''s have a roast pigeon tonight." then he took the note off the pigeon''s feet, threw it into the lampshade, turned around and went to sleep again. Chapter 151 Gu Jinghong''s body is not bad, and Zhang Chaozong has been treating him. Although he had not been able to detoxify him before, he was also able to take good care of his body, which is why Gu Jinghong can persist for so long. As a result, Gu Jinghong''s Yu Duqing is still smooth. In addition to the palace of all kinds of good herbs and supplements. Soon, Gu Jinghong''s residual poison was almost clear. Gu Jinghong felt his body day by day, maybe because he had been ill before. After this treatment, he felt that his body seemed better than before when he was not poisoned. With this idea in mind, Gu Jinghong invites Zhang Chaozong to feel the pulse for himself. He wants to know whether this is his own illusion or whether Pei makeup really has this ability. Zhang Chaozong was xuanlai, but he still didn''t understand. He had been feeling the pulse for the emperor before, and he was basically recovered. Why did he suddenly feel the pulse again? Is the remaining poison not clear? Or something else? In my heart, I guess that when Zhang Chaozong felt the pulse, he became serious. However, the pulse is strong after several times. Just as I felt before, the emperor''s health is much better than before. In the words of Princess min, the emperor''s body is as strong as that of a cow, and his resistance is much better than before. He just wants to poison another one. I''m afraid that the emperor is not so easy to recruit. Zhang Chaozong thought about this in his mind, but he was distracted. At the beginning, Gu Jinghong just wanted to know whether he thought it was true or not, so he didn''t speak out and let Zhang Chaozong feel the pulse. Seeing Zhang Chaozong look more and more serious, he can''t help but also get serious. Is there any problem with his illness? In this way, Gu Jinghong said, "what''s wrong with my body?" Zhang Chaozong was awakened by Gu Jinghong''s voice. He was sweating all over. He just followed Princess min to learn some medical skills. How could he even learn Princess min''s temperament and handling? Zhang Chaozong quickly knelt down, "go back to the emperor, the residual poison in the emperor''s body has been basically eliminated. Minfei''s medicine is very delicate. The emperor''s physical condition is much better than before. " Before that, it must be before poisoning. Compared with poisoning, there is no comparison. With the words of Zhang Chaozong, Gu Jinghong settled down in his mind and was sure that he was thinking correctly. "But I''m sure my health is better than before." Gu Jinghong still asked. "I am quite sure." Zhang Chaozong highly praised Pei makeup''s ability, so he didn''t follow the way that the doctors kept three points, and praised Pei makeup directly to Gu Jinghong. In my heart, I also thought that Princess min could watch her good words and continue to teach herself in the future. After confirming that his body is really better than before, Gu Jinghong''s face flashed with joy. "Come on." Gu Jinghong called out to the outside, "pass on the order, my disease has recovered. In recognition of Princess min''s many days of meticulous service, she is hereby given a reward. " Soon, all the people in the harem knew the news, but they knew it sooner or later. That''s to see their contacts. Your concubines thought that the emperor is just in the period of illness. They want to find someone to do some work. They are afraid that they can''t change people often. It''s only princess Min who can always serve close to her. So Princess min is invited to serve. In fact, it''s no different from those palace people. There are even people laughing at Pei Zhuang in private. It''s done by a palace maid. But it never occurred to me that Gu Jinghong was cured, and because of this joy, he also rewarded Pei makeup. It can be imagined that Pei makeup is no longer the concubine Min who is out of favor. People have the "merit" of serving in front of the Dragon bed For a time, every palace in the harem spread Pei makeup''s "shit luck". "I knew that. At the beginning, I didn''t think it would be beneath my dignity to do these things. I went to learn from Princess min to do something that was only done by the palace maids." But he didn''t notice the face of the maid around him. Otherwise, he got angry again. After jealousy, there are many people who want to be happy, or want to be able to let Pei make-up say a few good words for themselves. For a while, Xuanji palace was just like a city. Pei makeup that Gu Jinghong finally announced that he was cured, almost happy to jump up, these days she came out early and came back late, is it easy for her? Now that Gu Jinghong has announced his recovery, he should not call himself to serve the disease again, right? "At last, I don''t need to get up so early. I''m going to sleep for three days and three nights. Lan''er, don''t disturb my sleep if anyone comes to me. It''s the biggest sleep in the world. " Pei Zhuang is giving orders and stretching. Soft, comfortable, warm and fragrant big bed, here I come. "Niang Niang," Lan er''s voice with a little uneasiness rings behind. Lan''er''s face is helpless. She can understand her mother''s desire to have a big sleep. But before her mother goes to bed, what should be reported must be reported. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, I just got it right now. You don''t have to worry about someone throwing their face at you. " Pei Zhuang thinks Lan''er is worried that she can''t stop other concubines. "Madame, Madame Chen has already visited." Lan''er''s voice couldn''t help being smaller. Pei''s stretched waist almost twisted. "What do you say?" Her grand bed! In the heart are many ideas, Pei makeup or inhibit the idea of going to sleep. Chen Fei was Pei Zhuang''s good sister when she was outside the palace. Now she is Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei Fei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click "accept" Tibet "record this time (like" fat princess so much Jiao ", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 152 Pei makeup, as he said, had a good sleep. Although I didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, I did. When I woke up, it was Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 153 Two people lying in the same bed have a feeling of different dreams in their hearts at one time. Just think about it, but can''t use the word to describe it. Then they laugh and fall asleep unconsciously. It''s just maybe because of the experience of this evening, Gu Jinghong is more enthusiastic about going to Xuanji palace. He often drives Xuanji palace directly after going to the next Dynasty, and doesn''t care whether Pei makeup will be embarrassed when facing him, or whether he''s impatient with him, or even if Pei makeup deliberately butts him. Pei Zhuang has so many beauties in Princess Gu Jinghong reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "Princess Fei" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 154 Watching these people come one by one, I''m afraid that even if other people didn''t plan to come, they can''t sit down. Since that''s the case, it''s better to wait for everyone to come here. It''s also a good time to ask about the concubines'' opinions on Pei makeup. It''s just like going to the theater. When it''s nearly lunch time, it''s almost all the things that should come. I haven''t come yet. It seems that I won''t come. The empress glanced at all the concubines sitting at the bottom, took a sip of tea, cleared her throat, and then said, "my palace also knows that the emperor lingers in Xuanji palace these days. You may have some ideas in mind." As soon as the queen had finished speaking, some concubines who had come earlier could not help laughing. Although the collection is fast, it is still a bit abrupt in this hall, especially when everyone is listening to the queen. The Queen''s face is stiff, but it''s not easy to express anything. Otherwise, it will lose her identity as a queen, and it''s not conducive to talk about Pei makeup. It can only be regarded as not being heard. "I don''t know if you have an appointment to come here today, but what''s the matter?" As soon as the queen opened her mouth, she set the tone. These people had made an appointment to come together. They were not invited by themselves or already in Fengyi palace, but they wanted to let the queen decide something earlier. There is a big difference. In other words, at the very least, the emperor can''t blame the queen for this, and can''t cover up any dissatisfaction. What''s the matter today? Gu Jinghong can''t blame the empress. Even because these concubines have caused trouble to the empress, they have to appease some of them. Before these concubines had time to speak, they were first buttoned up with such a big hat. Naturally, they were not happy, but they had to rely on the queen. They could only bear it for a while. "Empress, you see, Princess Min has made great contributions in serving the emperor during his illness, but she has directly pulled the emperor to Xuanji palace. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know what she will do." "Yes. But it''s just the work of serving people. There are many eunuchs in the harem. Where do you want Princess min to do it? I''m afraid it''s just a matter of doing something, but she still takes it seriously. " "I''m afraid, Princess min thinks she''s the one who can cure the emperor''s disease." For a time, the concubines were like ducks in a circle, talking incessantly. Some people really guessed it, but they just despised it and said it reluctantly. Of course, there are those who can speak, and those who have a steady mind and a lot of thoughts. They just look at what these people have done quietly and don''t interfere, but they don''t leave. The empress looked at the concubines with all sorts of tongues, and thought that her brain was about to burst. Was that because she was afraid that she would be well? Just look at those who have been standing still. I think it''s better to say them all. When it''s said, at least the mind will show. It won''t be so difficult. In addition, we can also see some things from the words, and these things we have been looking at are only afraid that the biting dog doesn''t bark. Listen to these people for a long time, see they seem not to say, and from time to time put their eyes on their own body, the queen just opened the mouth, "what do you want to say, one by one." Princess Xian looked around and saw the rising people who had just been talking about. Suddenly, she seemed to be dumb and speechless. She despised and snorted in the bottom of her heart, "in this case, I will dare to say it." The queen nodded and didn''t open her mouth. What they thought and said had nothing to do with themselves. It''s just listening. "It''s reasonable to say that Princess Min has made great contributions to serve the emperor. But don''t say that there are so many eunuchs in the harem, how can they get Princess min in turn. It''s just that Princess min is the only one who says that she has taken care of the emperor more seriously. I believe that, but I don''t believe that she has recovered from the emperor''s care. " "I think the sisters here are not convinced." Princess Xian said, and looked to the surrounding concubines for support. Some concubines nodded their heads in her eyes, which was the real idea in their hearts. They always think that the so-called reward and service are just that Princess min makes the emperor happy and deliberately gives her dignity. In the past, for the sake of emperor''s happiness and concubine min''s favor, no one would be disgusted, instead, they would make friends with concubine min. But now it seems that the emperor''s emphasis on Princess min is not enough. "If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. Thunder, rain and dew are all grace. However, Princess min shouldn''t take this as a pretext to stay with the emperor. It should not be used to charm the emperor. This is really against the rules. If you turn a blind eye to it, I''m afraid that Princess min still doesn''t know how to restrain. " Princess Xian said that she was angry. If Pei Zhuang knew about it, she would say to her, "hand in hand, you can take Gu Jinghong away." It''s a pity that Princess Xian doesn''t know Pei makeup''s real idea. Pei makeup won''t specifically ask these concubines what they think. It''s not stupid to go up and give them a handle. "Princess Xian''s words are reasonable. Just, "the queen finally opened her mouth, but she didn''t go to pick up Princess Xian''s words. I''m kidding. Princess Xian''s words are not all about leading her to deal with Princess min. At that time, if you are really cheated, it is the relatives who hurt the enemies. "Since the emperor has given me a reward, I''d better not ask too much about it. Moreover, since the emperor said one thing in a special way, it is enough to show that in the heart of the emperor, it was Princess Min who saved her. " As soon as the Queen''s words came out, several of them were cursing their lips to show their disdain? However, the queen was calm in her heart and continued, "Princess min''s move is not right. However, for the sake of her inevitability, Niang gave her this face for the time being. It''s important for your sisters to settle down and live a good life. " "But..." Princess Xian is still unwilling to say anything with her mouth open. "All right. It''s over. If someone mentions it later, don''t blame me for not giving her face. " Said the queen, blowing the fingertips, a look of leisure. However, whether the heart is as shown on the surface or not is only clear to the queen herself. "Well, if there''s nothing to do, I''d better break up early and go back to my own meals." The queen gave another order. However, all the concubines on the stage were basically silenced, but the imperial concubine Yue suddenly stood up. "What I want to ask is, if concubine Min has been doting on the sixth palace, what should I do?" Chapter 155 As soon as the imperial concubine''s words came out, Fengyi palace, which just had some scattered sounds, was suddenly quiet. Pet crown six palaces, that is their biggest dream before entering the palace. Maybe some people don''t have any idea when they enter the palace, but they will feel very excited when they think about the word. For women, especially those in the harem, the word is their glory. But when the glory falls on other women, they are not so receptive. Therefore, as soon as the princess Yue said this, everyone stopped what they were doing. Qi Qi looked at the empress and wondered what the queen would say. Previously, it was said that Princess min violated the rules of the harem. The queen had to work hard to perfunctory them. But now when it comes to "crown six palaces", I''m afraid the queen can''t bear it, and I don''t need to worry about what she will cover for Princess min anymore, right? However, for the imperial concubine Yue who dare to directly raise this question, everyone has their own thoughts. Previously, it seemed that the imperial concubine Yue was not so obsessed with the emperor, at least not like them, and tried everything to win favor. But I didn''t expect that now it is the concubine Yue who raised such a question. This made them a little surprised in their hearts, but they also laughed at it. It was really not my race. They actually raised this question directly in front of the queen. Don''t they worry about the Queen''s anger and find fault with her? However, if you want to think about how the more noble imperial concubine behaved in the past, and the enmity between the more noble imperial concubine and the Min imperial concubine, it seems that people don''t think it''s any big deal. As for the enmity, I''m afraid that it means that everyone has their own understanding. The queen was just satisfied to finally appease these people. I want to use her as a raft and make her the one who offends the emperor. These concubines think a little too well. But I didn''t expect that, before I could relax, the nobler concubine asked such a question. I couldn''t help but hate her. But now I''m not thinking about it. I can only smile and say to the nobler concubine, "my sister is a little too worried. The emperor has always been holy and wise, so I really love her very much, and I won''t do harm to you It''s a matter of. " "As for our palace, as the leader of the harem, we will always focus on fairness and justice. Of course, we will not attach great importance to one person because she is favored or has a high position." In the Queen''s words, it''s not necessarily that she doesn''t mean to suppress the concubine Yue. It''s just that you are not under the palace. As long as we don''t see you in our eyes, can you still see what''s wrong with us? Unexpectedly, in front of so many people, I have put forward such a difficult question for the palace to answer. The concubines, who had been waiting for the Queen''s answer, all looked different when they heard this. Not so happy, but also a little relieved, in any case, the queen today''s words, in the future will not be too partial to Princess min. At the same time, for the suppressed concubine Yue, the heart is also to see the joke mentality, how about the high position? It''s not like them to salute the queen here. They dare not complain about what the queen has done. "The empress is wise," said the imperial concubine respectfully to the empress, but her heart was very disdainful. On the surface, no matter how fair it is, it''s just a matter of saying. If it is really fair and just, the emperor should have been advised from Princess min for a long time. At the very least, Princess min should also be informed and have some fun. Don''t occupy the emperor. In the end, it''s not to show that he is tolerant and magnanimous about the things in the harem, not jealous like other people, so he put the things of Pei makeup down so gently? She doesn''t believe it. The queen dotes on Pei makeup so much for the emperor. There''s nothing uncomfortable in her heart. How can it be? The more the imperial concubine thought about it, the more she felt that she could not stay here, and then she saluted the queen, "I have some other things there, please forgive me, I can''t continue to accompany her here." Since you are willing to be here, in order to maintain your tolerant and generous image and say so much nonsense, you can accompany them to continue talking, and I will not be here to accompany you. Although the queen felt that the more expensive the concubine did this, she had some face, but the more expensive the concubine was able to leave, which also made her feel that the more expensive the concubine was a little more interesting. I hope that the other concubines can leave as early as the Yue concubine, so as not to make her headache here. Therefore, the queen smiled kindly, "since my sister has something to do, I''ll go back first, just pay attention to my body, and don''t be tired of these things." The imperial concubine just nodded a little, didn''t say anything, turned around and left. Seeing the imperial concubines leaving, some of the remaining concubines are murmuring. They come here today, just thinking of the crowd and forcing the queen to show a state. It''s better to attract the queen to punish Pei makeup directly, which is the biggest purpose in their hearts. Otherwise, it''s not that I have nothing to do. I come here to fight against Pei makeup. Is it just to make my mouth feel better? At the moment, seeing that the more noble imperial concubine said that things were so serious, the queen actually only took part in Pei makeup, didn''t have any punishment for Pei makeup, didn''t have any special expression, was quite disappointed in heart, and didn''t want to accompany the queen to play here. Therefore, after the imperial concubines of Yue left, the concubines left with the queen. As for the reason, isn''t it easy to find? Stay in the harem. Nothing else. It''s easy to find a reason. Seeing these concubines leaving, the queen was relieved, but also a little angry. Although she had just been thinking about these people being able to leave, but these people look like the queen can''t achieve the goal, but they still make the Queen''s heart unbearable anger. And one by one, they all follow the more noble concubines, but it seems that the more noble concubines are more important in their hearts. If not for the sake of the overall situation, how could she bear Pei''s makeup to play a domineering role there? In particular, the question just asked by the Royal concubine Yue, although she knew that it was only a hypothesis, the queen was still very angry about the attitude of the Royal concubine Yue. But it''s just a relative princess. She dare to be so arrogant to herself. What we rely on is that we can''t punish or punish her as severely as we do to her concubines. How dare they provoke the concubines'' dissatisfaction with themselves? They even use the topic of "doting on the six palaces" which is very serious for women in the harem to provoke them. Can''t she, the head of the harem, understand? It''s a little too tender to fight her. After getting angry with the imperial concubine Yue for a while, the queen thought of the ultimate source of this matter. After all, the culprit is not Pei makeup! If it wasn''t for her, how could the emperor run to her every day, and attract these concubines to come here by themselves, to make a statement, and even want to use their own hands to deal with Pei makeup. Think about it, the queen is full of hatred for Pei makeup, but only think about it. In any way, she can''t make up Pei now. First of all, the emperor has been in Pei makeup. Surely he can''t deal with Pei makeup on the premise of stirring the emperor. It''s just the news from huaiwang that made her understand that Pei makeup must stay in the harem for the time being, at least, without any mistakes. After all, for huaiwang, Pei makeup is the more important source of information. Just thinking about this, the queen couldn''t help falling the cup at hand. As the leader of the Imperial Palace, she had no way to deal with a small concubine. Chapter 156 In order to avoid Gu Jinghong, Pei Zhuang just came out of her Xuanji palace and heard such gossip. She was in such a mood that she could imagine that a group of monsters were rushing by. Obviously she did nothing, but because of these people''s selfishness, and Gu Jinghong don''t know why he committed the neuropathy, she should suffer here. I can''t bear it if I think about it. Neither uncle nor aunt can bear it. Pei makeup can not help but be depressed for a moment. After the depression, but also know now can not go out. Otherwise, if there is a crazy person who loves Gu Jinghong and stabs himself, he will lose a lot? A Golden Nest and a silver nest are not as good as a dog''s own. It seems that we can''t go out for a walk today. Let''s go back to Xuanji palace and stay. Although Gu Jinhong is very unpleasant, his face is still very pleasing to himself. It''s better to go back and send back the flower mania. So Pei makeup began to eat and sleep like this again. She accompanied Gu Jinghong to stay bored. In this way of thinking, the life is quite leisurely. It''s just that leisurely has its advantages and disadvantages. It''s easy to think more and think more when you are free. Especially when there is another person around, it''s easy for her to face this person. But, for Gu Jinghong, Pei makeup can remember, but it is more bad things. Think of Gu Jinghong''s indifference to her before. Unexpectedly, he dared to forbid her feet. So many people came to her for trouble and made her tired to deal with it. No matter what the final result is, I was in a bad mood at that time. When I think about it now, I feel very bad. Think like this, Pei makeup did not have good gas white one eye Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong still looked at the memorial in his hand, and did not come to talk to her, as if he had no sense of her sight. But Pei Zhuang is sure that Gu Jinghong knows that he is looking at her. When she didn''t notice the moment when his NIB just stopped? Hum! Small sample! It is clear that the old lady helped him to detoxify. He should be grateful to himself. Now it''s good. It''s a vengeance for one''s own good! So many people''s hate value, all pulled in their own body, you said that you are clear and clear of the poison, you can''t go back to their heart hall to stay? Hey? Wrong? Pei Zhuang suddenly thought of something. Gu Jinghong''s poison had been detoxified, and he also announced to the outside that he was cured. But he let himself keep secret for him. That is to say, in the eyes of some people, he is still poisoned by poisonous insects? Those ordinary concubines thought that he was no longer in a big way, and those who didn''t know that he was no longer in a big way, so they were able to let go. But those who know the truth of Gu Jinghong''s coma and know that he is poisoned by poisonous insects will not be so easy to hide it. I''m afraid of those people. Now I think Gu Jinghong is still tormented by poisonous insects. Now I declare that I''m cured, just to stabilize people''s minds. Think like this, Pei makeup thinks his brain cells are almost consumed, how can things be so complex? But she recalled what she had just been surprised at. Since Gu Jinghong asked herself to help him hide the truth about the detoxification, that is to say, in the eyes of those who really harmed him, he still attached great importance to the detoxification! So, can''t Gu Jinghong leave the Imperial Palace until he finds the person who really hurt him? Why didn''t she think of that before? Just thinking is just concealing, the brain a heat agreed to come down. In this way, Pei makeup''s dissatisfaction with Gu Jinghong rises again. How dare she conceal such an important thing from her and take advantage of her little compassion at that time! It''s just unforgivable. I have to stay in the harem for so long. It''s only because Gu Jinghong can''t untie the poison in time. It''s not a simple thing to want him to find the person who really hurt him and put it to the Dharma. Can''t you say that Gu Jinghong can''t find it all the time, he will be trapped in the palace all the time? If he really can''t find it all the time, isn''t he going to die in this palace? No, absolutely not. We must find a way to leave the palace earlier. Otherwise, I will stay in the harem. I don''t know when I was killed. But before that, Gu Jinghong dared to cheat himself, so he would pay for his cheating. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself! Hum! If you dare to cheat me, be prepared to pay the price. Pei Zhuang thinks like this, can''t help rubbing his hands, avenging, avenging. Since Gu Jinghong is going to pay the price, he should be treated well. After making up his mind, Pei couldn''t help laughing, but soon remembered that Gu Jinghong was still here. Could he find any clue and change to the boring state before. But I don''t know. Gu Jinghong has just been watching her expression in the dark. Seeing the expression change on her face, he thinks it''s very interesting. If it''s not for Pei Zhuang who is afraid of making noise, he just wants to have fun. Finally, when Gu Jinghong left Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang hurriedly wrote out a list of herbs that she had been thinking about. "Lan''er, Lan''er," Pei makeup hurriedly called Lan''er, and the excitement in her tone could not help it. Lan''er rushes in. "What can I do for you, ma''am?" "Go to the hospital quickly now. According to the list of herbs, take one of them back." Medicine list? Take medicine? Lan''er is a little bit confused. Some days ago, her mother also sent all the herbs and medical books to taihospital just like sending garbage. How can she suddenly let herself go to get the herbs now? In this way, Lan''er asked. She was really curious. Looking at her mother''s state, she was relieved. Why do you want to play with these herbs now? Pei makeup waved his hand. "You don''t know. I''m so bored here now, and I don''t have anything to do. I''d better go back to my old business, get these herbs well, and have another way to protect my life later." Although she was bored with what her mother said, Lan''er was a little unable to understand. I can''t be bored these days when the emperor is here. However, Lan''er agreed with her mother''s idea of how to protect her life. Chapter 157 In fact, Pei makeup said at first that she wanted to protect her life, but she just wanted to fool Lan''er so that she could not ask East and west again. But when she spoke, she suddenly thought of what the queen had said before, and the gossip she had heard before. I''m afraid that there will be many things in the harem. If there is no way to save her life, she is really worried. Before Gu Jinghong catches the real behind the scenes, she burps her fart first. If you think about it like this, you will feel that it''s necessary for you to go back to your old job, and that it''s also very safe for your life. It seems that we must try our best to make good use of the herbs this time. First, you can express your anger in your heart, and second, you can take advantage of this opportunity to practice better, so that you don''t know if you''ve won in the future. Seeing that Lan''er has been convinced by his own reasons, Pei Zhuang points to the list of medicinal materials and tells Lan''er, "these medicinal materials have different requirements. Come here first, I''ll explain them to you carefully. There are also some marks on them. You should be able to remember them by then." Lan''er hurried forward to listen carefully. It''s a matter of her own life and that of her own. You can''t be careless. Pei makeup explained carefully, and asked, "do you remember clearly?" Lan''er looked back and nodded seriously. "Go back to your mother, and remember clearly." "In this way, you can go back quickly, take the medicine back earlier, or take action earlier." Lan''er nodded his head seriously, but didn''t think that her mother''s so-called action was just to punish Gu Jinghong. If you know it, I don''t know if she still has the heart and soul to share the worries for her mother. After Lan''er left, Pei made up for the trouble. These days, because of boredom, she can''t help but think of many things, but also think of the contents of an ancestral medicine that she had seen at home in her previous life. Although the specific content didn''t remember much, it was enough for her to use in this era. At the very least, these are very practical contents for her at present. But before that, now she wants to do some sorting first. Think about Gu Jinghong''s Gu poison. Pei makeup decides to put it in order. It happened that she used to feel the pulse for Gu Jinghong before, and knew what symptoms he had, which made it convenient to organize now. Pei Zhuang wrote out Guo Jinghong''s pulse and symptoms separately, just the pulse, because it is not always for Guo Jinghong. Some of the early pulse phases must be supplemented at that time. The symptoms are basically right there. After writing it, I think about it. It seems that it''s not appropriate to write it casually. I don''t know what kind of disease it is to treat in the future. It''s better to give a name to the Gu Du, and then I can remember where it is applied. What''s the name? Gu Jinghong''s Gu poison can''t be found yet. Otherwise, those people would have guessed that Gu Jinghong''s Gu poison had already been solved. Pei make-up can''t help biting the penholder. What''s the name? Gu Jinghong, Gu Jinghong Oh, yes! It''s better to call it xiaohonghong directly. I think of my past life. It''s a famous cartoon character. Although it seems that it''s just a name from beginning to end, I don''t see any real people or real wolves at all? I don''t know if there are real wolves behind. Let''s take this name. Pei makeup is satisfied to write three words of little red on the front of the pulse. After looking over and over again, I found that the name is really good, so I continued to write the method of detoxification under the previous symptoms. It may be difficult for people now to sort it out, but for a medical student who has studied for many years, it''s not too simple. This kind of report is just a pediatrician. Soon, Pei makeup has sorted out the symptoms and detoxification methods of Gu Du, leaving only the pulse, and then make some supplement later. After writing, and then looking at what she wrote before, Pei Zhuang can''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. Just for her own calligraphy, it''s just written by a crazy person, even if it''s written by Wangcai better than her own. In a word I heard before, it''s that the earthworm has gone through and the chicken''s claw is scratched. It''s just terrible. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to write here. Otherwise, she really wants to make people laugh. silently Tucao his own words for a while, Pei make complaints about the outside of the palace, and LAN Er should return at that time. Before she could take back her eyes, she heard Lan''er''s voice, "Niang, Niang." Pei makeup stood up and looked at Lan''er running in. He asked, "are all the herbs here? Are you out there? " "No, ma''am," Lan''er quickly waved, "the maid didn''t get those herbs." "Well? Didn''t get the medicine? " Pei makeup is stunned. Those medicinal materials are not precious. At least there are no such rare medicinal materials as ginseng, deer antler and snow lotus. How can they not get them? Does it mean that people in the hospital want to lend themselves a chance to embarrass themselves? It''s impossible. Although the queen is said to be the leader of the harem, she shouldn''t be able to get involved in the hospital. What''s more, there is another Zhang Chaozong. How can he not. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you get it? " Lan''er took a breath and said, "the emperor was seriously ill before, so those herbs in the hospital are not allowed to be used unless the emperor allows them. The maidservant said a lot of good things to them, but they all said that this was the meaning of the emperor, so we can''t disobey it, and let the maidservant say sorry to you Pei Jie Wan wants to think about it. How can he make complaints about it? It''s not to cherish animals, but it''s a sudden illness. Even the medicinal materials are under control. Are you worried about a new disease? There is no medicinal materials? Although know to say so, it seems a little disrespectful, but Pei makeup still can''t help. Now Gu Jinghong has no life again. Aren''t they all announcing his recovery? Why are these herbs still under control? Does Gu Jinghong forget to remove them? No way. Is this the panda in the zoo? Rare and precious, national treasure. So many people have to be considerate and take care of them. Everything else has to stand back. "It''s true that so many people are taking care of it. Now they even limit the use of medicinal materials. Where is the big face?" Pei makeup can''t help but say. Lan''er was very puzzled by her words. "Niang, the emperor is the son of heaven, which naturally needs a lot of people to take care of. What''s more, it''s a great honor for the slaves to serve the emperor. As for those medicinal materials, anyway, it''s not that they must not be used. It''s just a matter of talking to the emperor. It''s also very simple. Otherwise, the lady will go to the emperor and talk to him? " Pei Zhuang is speechless about Lan''er''s idea of the supremacy of the emperor, but she knows that for them, it''s all normal thinking. On the contrary, it''s her own idea that''s a little rebellious, and she doesn''t care much about it. As for talking to Gu Jinghong? She didn''t go to find her own death. In case Gu Jinghong asked, what do you need to do with herbs, and then there is a well-trained doctor who can see her real purpose, isn''t it just to send her to the door? Chapter 158 Therefore, for what LAN er said, Pei Zhuang didn''t explain too much, just told her, "in this case, you can go to the hospital again. Lend them some medical books that record the medicinal materials there. " Although the medicinal materials are the same since ancient times, there is no big difference. There is not much difference in efficacy. However, the names of medicinal materials in various books and ancient books are different. If you want to improve the ancestral medical book in your mind, you need to refer to the current medical book more. Moreover, Pei Zhuang once heard that the processing of ancient medicinal materials, the same processing technique, may lead to different efficacy of the processed medicinal materials just because of different people. Different processing methods may even lead to changes in efficacy. Originally, I wanted to observe the efficacy of the processed medicinal materials by going to Tai hospital to get the medicine, but I didn''t think that since the control of the medicinal materials was still implemented, her idea couldn''t be realized. Thinking of this, I can''t help but recite a few words about Gu Jinghong. In Fengyi palace, someone is reporting this at the moment. "You mean that Princess min''s maid went to the hospital today? Can you tell me what''s going on? " The queen raised her eyebrows and looked down at a little eunuch. "Back to my mother, I asked someone about it. I said that Princess min had ordered me to go to the hospital to get the medicine." The little eunuch replied respectfully that if he could get on the empress''s way, he would have been flattering to all the people in Fengyi palace. "Take the medicine?" The queen frowned. How could Princess min suddenly have such a move? What''s the use of medicine she asked for? "But what kind of medicine did she want?" The queen thought to herself, is it possible that Pei makeup is proud of her pet and wants some rare medicinal materials in the hospital. If that''s the case, then she has a handle on Pei makeup. "I don''t know." Little eunuch finish saying, see queen seem to be a little dissatisfied, hurriedly explain again, "Lan Er girl did not take any medicine." The queen didn''t speak, just waited for the eunuch to explain. See this, small eunuch also dare not be in intentionally sell off, lest have oneself not easy to build up the road to lose again. "Go back to your mother, because the emperor was seriously ill before, he once gave an oral order. Except with the emperor''s permission, the medicinal materials in the hospital are not allowed to be used. Lan''er said a lot of good things to the people in the hospital, but no one dares to take it. " The queen nodded, so it was. In her daily life, some of the herbs for tonifying her body are all self-contained or have been awarded by the emperor for a long time. The other concubines should also have their own stock, so they don''t need to go to Taihai hospital, which makes her know the news until now. However, it also gave her a reminder that in the future, we should have a better grasp of the harem. "Do you know why I went to get the medicine? Or what''s the matter with Princess min? " The queen continued. "Back to my mother, it shouldn''t be. Lan''er left empty handed. He did not call the doctor to go. Therefore, it should not be minfei''s illness. " "My palace has learned that your news this time has been accepted by my palace. Go outside and get the reward. " The little eunuch thanked the queen in a hurry and went down happily to receive the reward. The queen is sitting on the throne, thinking seriously. Since there is no Taiyi or reward, it seems that Pei Zhuang is not ill. But in addition, why go to the hospital to ask for herbs? The queen couldn''t help but think of a previous incident. When Princess Yu fell into the water, Pei makeup used to pulse. At that time, Pei makeup''s skillful pulse control technique, for fear that there was no such sophisticated technique without a long time of practice. In this way, Pei makeup seems to be quite skilled in medicine. What''s more, it''s not just a few days of rough study, but a solid and serious study. The empress''s mind is full of thoughts. In other words, she and Pei makeup are both Huai Wang''s people. Although they are not familiar with each other, Huai Wang is a prudent person. It must have been a clear investigation of their details. But even so, she has never heard huaiwang mention Pei makeup association medical skill. Moreover, if Pei makeup can be used in medicine, why should huaiwang try his best to poison Gu Jinghong? Is it safer to let Pei make-up do it directly? If so, I''m afraid that huaiwang doesn''t know about Pei makeup''s medical skills. After thinking for a long time, it seems that there is only such a possibility. I can''t think of any other reasons. The queen rubbed her forehead, so a speculation, hurt her head pain. However, on second thought, Pei entered the palace just to avenge her father, which was similar to her own purpose. It''s no surprise that she conceals her knowledge of medicine. After all, no one wants to have a card or something. It''s her own. Doesn''t she have her own card? We can make good use of this. Just, if you let huaiwang know about Pei makeup''s medical skills? The queen shook her head. No, No. If huaiwang knew about it, he was afraid that his position would decline a lot in his heart. Because of Gu Jinghong''s serious illness, Huai Wang was dissatisfied with her. If he found Pei makeup more valuable at this time, the consequences were not what he wanted. It''s better to hide this from King Huai first. It''s not an important thing to be flexible in the future. After the queen made up her mind, she put the matter down, and later learned that Pei Zhuang wanted medical books, but she didn''t care much. Pei makeup didn''t know that she could be a doctor. She had been touched by the queen. Because of the Queen''s jealousy, Pei makeup avoided an exposed crisis. On this day, Pei Zhuang lies in a rocking chair under the tree, keeping her eyes closed. The medical books that Lan''er had been asked to borrow before have been borrowed back. Maybe it''s because of the people''s guilt that they didn''t give the medicine before, or because they were worried that they didn''t meet her wishes before, that they might be revenged by her, and that Tai hospital attached great importance to this matter. The result is that when Lan''er came back that day, he was sent back by two drug children. According to Lan''er, if it wasn''t for her firm refusal, she said that as long as her mother''s books about medicinal materials were available, she would only be afraid that the hospital would send all the medical books that were not from the origin of ancient books, but that they could make their own decisions. However, even so, Pei makeup still found some "strange books" in it. One of them, whose name is comparable to Uncle Benshan''s "on postnatal care of sows". I don''t know who is the Taiyi. It covers such a wide range of medical skills. Lan''er looked at it at that time and couldn''t help saying, "there are no sows in the harem, only the ladies." Made Pei make-up laugh for a long time. Chapter 159 "Niang, this is a new dessert. Would you like to try it first?" Lan''er''s voice sounded. "Put it there. I''ll eat it later." Pei makeup replied lazily, "what time is it now?" Lan''er looked at the sky and said, "it''s about Mochen." Pei put on a stretch. "It''s all this time. Be ready to receive." Lan''er''s mouth is drawn. Her mother dares to say anything. Fortunately, she has so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML the mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading Read, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 160 Pei makeup didn''t care nodded, then it was a Leng, "what did you just say?" Lan''er saw that her mother didn''t hear her clearly. She said again anxiously, "mother, the queen mother is going back to the palace to choose a concubine for the emperor!" If this is really to choose a gorgeous woman, isn''t it to take away the love of the mother? Lan''er thought more and more anxiously, as if her mother had been taken away from her favor, and stamped her feet anxiously, "mother, what can I do? What can you do if the Empress Dowager really chooses a concubine for the emperor? " Pei Zhuang is not as nervous as Lan''er, or on the surface, she is not. Instead, she asks Lan''er, "tell me everything you just went out and heard." So that she could know in her mind what had happened. Lan''er took a breath and arranged his thoughts. Then he said, "just now, my maid went out to inquire about it. She said that the Empress Dowager had already returned to the palace. And as soon as the Empress Dowager returned to the palace, she summoned the emperor to her bedroom. After that, the maidservant came back. It was said on the way that the Empress Dowager wanted to choose a new concubine for the emperor At this point, Lan''er can''t help but start to worry again. "What should I do, madam? If the Empress Dowager chooses a concubine for the emperor, what can you do? " She can understand the situation of the change of personnel in the harem most. If there is a woman who is more favored than her own, what should she do? Listen to Lan''er''s words, Pei Zhuang Dun, then raised a smile, "I see, why didn''t the emperor come to me? So I really want to thank the Empress Dowager. " Said, Pei makeup then made the grateful appearance, but also to don''t know which direction slightly bowed, said in the mouth, "really want to thank the empress dowager, otherwise, today also want to deal with the emperor, that really is to worry about the hair." "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll go and chew my own chicken claws and legs first." With that, Pei Zhuang turns back to her bedroom. LAN Er looks at Pei Zhuang''s performance behind her. Her mouth moves, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only follow Pei Zhuang with worried face. In the afternoon, the news that the Empress Dowager was going to choose a concubine for the emperor spread all over the harem. The concubines in the back palace hate to smash another wave of porcelain, but on the surface, no one dare to say anything more. They can only barely smile and say, "there are many younger sisters coming into the palace. In the future, the palace will become more and more lively." But what I think in my heart is beyond anyone''s eyes. After all, as a concubine of the harem, it is not uncommon for her to be killed if she has committed jealousy. Even if it is lighter, I''m afraid it will be a cold stool in the future. Pei Zhuang heard some complaints in private. Originally, there were different saints and concubines. Now all of a sudden, so many women came to the palace. I''m afraid that in the future, they won''t be separated from their concubines. How can Pei Zhuang hear the news? Very simple, after eating chicken feet, I felt a little stuffy in my heart, so I went out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to hear such a message. But after hearing this news, Pei Zhuang can''t help touching her heart. These people are jealous and worried that they will not be favored in the future. But herself, what''s in her mind? If she had no idea, it would be unrealistic. But what did she think of it? Pei makeup shakes her head and shakes these thoughts out of her mind. How on earth? It can only be in the future, and it will be later. The day of choosing a concubine soon arrived, because before that, the queen had sent people to each palace to announce her will. Therefore, in the morning, all the people gathered in the palace of the talent show. Of course, in the beginning, it was natural to rest in the back hall, instead of standing and waiting in the main hall like those new ladies, which was also a test for the ladies. Pei Zhuang really doesn''t care about this kind of thing. She wanted to complain about her illness. However, because the queen said it in advance, the idea didn''t succeed. It can only be boring here, watching a group of women play tricks. "It''s true that there are some days in the harem when they haven''t joined the new people. I don''t know if they will choose the right woman for the emperor. If there is a woman who can make the emperor love her with all his heart, it will be busy again in the harem. " This is what Princess Xian said. Said, also had a bad look Pei makeup. Pei makeup regards her expression as not to see, it is to want to show in the dark, he is likely to lose favor soon? Pei''s makeup is boring. I don''t know how long the draft will take. Because she had always resisted this incident, she didn''t listen to what Lan''er explained to her. Now I don''t know how long it will take here. It''s really boring to think like this. I wish I could have a mobile phone in my hand. I''m in the draft next, and I''ll watch some entertainment here. Soon, the queen sent for a notice that all the concubines were going to the front hall for a draft. Pei makeup goes with the flow, just thinking about it makes me laugh. A first wife, with a group of little wives, goes to choose a new one for her man. This picture is really ironic. However, these people still think they are virtuous and magnanimous. They can''t stop laughing at the corners of their mouths. They can even show their gentleness. When you get to the front hall, sit down according to the seats. Pei''s makeup is stained with a light. In the middle of the room, his vision is good. He can''t help but patrol the palace. After that, it''s probably her colleagues. Now it''s no harm to know more about her. However, before her eyes had swept the hall, she saw an acquaintance and couldn''t help but stare. Chen Luo, who has been standing under the stage, also saw Pei makeup. Obviously, he didn''t expect Pei makeup could sit so close to the middle. This also shows that Pei makeup in the harem, at least not low status. For a time, the hate in my heart almost broke my teeth, and the handkerchief in my hand was torn and deformed. Fortunately, I suddenly think of the instruction of mammy before, and quickly release my hand, but it''s just that my fingernails are directly and deeply stuck in the palm of my hand. Pei makeup looks at Chen Luo, but laments in the heart, remembers the tit for tat before. I thought I was in the palace and Chen was out of the palace. Even if she was not satisfied with herself, there was no way. Who would have thought that I saw her here. Although she didn''t hear Lan''er finish before, she also knew that to reach this step, basically these ladies can be said to have been basically determined, and those who can enter the palace are about five to five. In other words, Chen Luo is likely to stay in the harem! Think of this, Pei makeup can''t help but head big, heart and silently read again Gu Jinghong. As expected, it''s big pig hoof. Unexpectedly, it''s not afraid to pull out a poisonous flower. Then I''ll give you another poison. Then you''ll die. Chapter 161 Lan''er stands behind Pei makeup and sees Chen Luo. He opens his eyes, as if his eyes are wide, and Chen Luo can disappear here. Looking at Chen Luo, Lan''er keeps saying to Pei Zhuang, "Niang, look, the one who is staring at you is Chen Luo of the Chen family? Why is she in the palace? If she is elected, she will be your strong enemy in the future. What can I do? " The more LAN er said, the more he felt that he was right. He was worried that Chen Luo would be bad for his mother. He hurriedly said, "mother, what can I do to make her lose the election? Tell your maidservant to do it. Otherwise, it would be a real trouble to wait for her to enter the palace. " Pei makeup absent-minded perfunctory two sentences, "even if she really into the palace, but also from the status of the start. Unless I can hold a golden thigh, I can''t be right. " But I was thinking that the biggest golden thigh of the palace, one is her partner, and the other thinks that she is her partner. It''s impossible to deal with herself together with Chen Luo. Of course, the queen may want to deal with herself, but she should also be a little more restrained, so as not to be known by King Huai and blame her again. Lan''er listens to Pei Zhuang''s saying, and thinks about it again. It seems that it is the same reason, so he puts down his heart and keeps staring at Chen Luo. It seems that he wants to see clearly what position she can go to. These two people''s words didn''t disturb others, but in this palace, there are naturally people paying attention to Pei Zhuang''s every move. After all, Pei makeup is the most popular one in the harem now. If you really want to enter a new person, Pei makeup will be the first one to be affected. Seeing Lan''er staring at Chen Luo''s direction all the time, I can''t help but follow him. Then there was a flash of eyes and a smile on her mouth. "The servant girl of Princess Min has a sharp eye. She took a fancy to the beauty in the palace at a glance. I don''t know if the Mahatma will pay so much attention to the beauty like Princess min''s class. " Pei Zhuang hears the words and looks at the princess Xian who opens her mouth, but she doesn''t talk to her. She really has nothing to say. No matter how you speak, you are still envious of your so-called being favored and satirize your uneasiness about the new beauty. As a modern man, Pei makeup really can''t understand. How do these concubines get used to the scene that makes people feel so diaphragmatic. In particular, it''s said that this kind of scene is not only once, but will be staged from time to time. Pei Zhuang is speechless in her heart. She just comforts herself when the talent show starts. Those who watch these people''s performances are also very energetic. They should all watch a variety show. It''s just that the purpose of variety shows is to make people laugh, and now this program is to make people look at them with a new look. Look at the dancers, the singers, and the ones who play the piano, play poetry and paint there. They are really proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts, so they are almost a Stone breaker. Think of here, Pei makeup really want to ask these people in front of the talent show, but some people will perform a big stone in the chest, and some, she must resolutely vote. But this performance is still in the back, the first choice is personal appearance and body. If we ignore the identity of these people, just look at this mode. I don''t know. I really think it''s at a beauty contest. So many people are competing here. All the concubines around are talking about something in a whisper. Pei Zhuang is pale and can''t get up his spirit. Only when he hears a few interesting words occasionally can he look up. In fact, it''s no wonder Pei''s eyesight is high. As a person who has received so much entertainment knowledge, the beauty of these people is really not worth seeing. In Pei''s eyes, it''s just a middle and upper position. Not to mention the stars in the original world, it''s just ordinary people around. It''s also very eye-catching to make up a little. What''s more, in modern times, there is such a magical cosmetic technology, that is, sister Ruhua has arrived at modern times, and can also give the appearance of Yuhuan Xi Shi. By contrast, some of the following uniform makeup, uniform costumes and uniform gestures are really beyond our reach. What''s more, she would like to stay here with this group of people and linger until all things are over. As long as I think of this, Pei makeup can''t help crying. It''s too hard for her to be a person who is determined to eat and die! At this time, it''s better to lie in her soft bed and have a good sleep, so as not to be so bored here. Lan''er was in the audience before. She didn''t notice Pei''s side. When she saw the beauty, she wanted to talk about her discovery to Pei makeup, and found Pei makeup''s absent-minded and lack of interest. Hurriedly and carefully pulled Pei makeup''s skirt, whispered, "Niang, your performance now, but there are some problems." Pei makeup raised to lift an eye, have energy to ask a sentence, "what''s up? What''s wrong? " But I just can''t stand these things. I''m bored waiting for the end. Does she still want to show her high spirits? Lan''er carefully glanced at the side, and said, "the Empress Dowager is sitting in the palace. If you are pointed out, I''m afraid you will think it''s disrespectful to the Empress Dowager. " "I''m afraid that some people will be envious and corrupt from it. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t like it, it''s not good. " Lan''er tries to persuade her, but she doesn''t want to be a crow. From the beginning of entering the hall, Yuefei, who has been playing a low-key role, suddenly takes a look at Pei makeup and wonders, "what''s wrong with minfei? How can you look so spiritless? " After that, she looked around for a while, and then went on to say, "it''s difficult. Princess min is worried about this scene, so she''s not happy to see it? However, this is not possible. Is Princess min dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager''s move, or with the emperor Speaking of this, the moon princess suddenly covered her mouth, as if she had uttered some serious words, and hurried to fie fie fie three times. "Look at me. I can''t help saying something at once. Don''t be surprised, Princess min. It''s just that Princess min looks listless. It''s really hard for people not to think about it. " Pei makeup looks at what he hasn''t said yet, and Yue Fei has already said everything for herself. 0 is approaching, but also for their own installation of a contempt for the imperial power, ignore the charges of the queen mother, the heart feel bored. In a word, since she woke up, it seems that she and Princess Yue have met two or three times in total. There has never been any intersection. I thought that the princess was just an invisible person this month, but I didn''t expect that she set up a trap here and waited for herself. This woman in the harem can''t be underestimated. Chapter 162 Pei Zhuang thought secretly in her heart, and even couldn''t help but feel that she wanted to scold her mother. Especially when she saw all the people in the palace, she put her eyes on her body, which was the lady standing below. She couldn''t help looking at her for a few times. In my heart, I wanted to scold my mother, but Pei makeup on my face was still slowly looking up at Yuefei, covering her lips with her hands and yawning, which made her say slowly, "Yuefei is really exaggerating. I''m just a little tired. I really can''t complain about it. " "It''s just because yesterday I slept too late and today I wake up so early. It''s really hard to get up. Of course, the Moon Princess may not be able to feel the same thing, and it''s no wonder that the Moon Princess is so fussy. " As soon as Pei finished speaking, the whole palace was quiet again, almost to the point where the needle could be heard. Pei makeup has been honored and favored constantly in recent days. People in the harem naturally know about it, and they hate and hate injustice in their hearts. They are angry and angry about it in normal times. It''s just that no one ever thought that Pei Zhuang dared to put this matter on the table, especially in today''s draft. For a while, they all thought of each other, but pretended to be calm on the face, only the light in their eyes revealed a trace of their thoughts. For a while, all eyes fell on Pei Zhuang and Yue Fei, and some even secretly separated their eyes to see the faces of the three giants. The month imperial concubine by Pei makeup''s words to block up the heart a choke, this words is what meaning? It''s not just the emperor''s favor! What else did you sleep late yesterday? It''s not the point. The point is that you can''t feel the same! That''s to say, can''t you be loved like her? Think of here, month imperial concubine hate want to tear her that calm face, for a time, it is not know how to reply. The Empress Dowager''s eyes have been half narrowed since just now, listening to the movement in the palace. At the moment, seeing that Princess Yue didn''t speak, she slowly raised her eyes and took a look at Pei makeup. "It seems that since the mourning family left the palace and went back to the palace, Princess min''s glory and favor are very good." "However, I have to say that the emperor''s favor of Princess min really hinders the continuation of the emperor''s heirs. The emperor must not forget the important affairs of these countries because of his personal preference. " "Princess min should also be tolerant and magnanimous. She should learn to share her worries with the emperor. You should never imprison the emperor in your palace because of her delicate mind." The Empress Dowager said with a gun and a stick that Pei makeup could not help feeling. As expected, she is a person who can survive to the position of the Empress Dowager. This "magnanimous tolerance" has always been a word that only Queens can use, which is to draw hatred value for themselves. What''s more, as long as Gu Jinghong is careful, he will be extremely bored with her in the future. Thinking of this, Pei Zhuang looks up at Gu Jinghong and the empress. They have a indifferent expression. They still keep the previous expression. There is only respect on their faces, and they can''t see other looks. When the Empress Dowager said this, all the concubines in the palace were excited. These days, Princess min is favored. They look extremely uncomfortable in their hearts, but they can''t do it. Now the queen mother teaches Princess min a lesson for them, which makes them extremely happy. Can''t help but think that it''s better for the Empress Dowager to say a few more words and teach Princess min a good lesson. It''s better for Princess min to contradict the Empress Dowager and let her be completely rejected by the emperor. But everyone didn''t expect that Pei Zhuang, hearing this, stood up and saluted the Empress Dowager respectfully. She replied, "thank the Empress Dowager for her advice. I know." Pei makeup in the heart, in the end afraid of this can endure the emperor''s old woman, and dare not too unbridled. The other concubines in the harem are just like their own concubines. They are all of the same generation. There is nothing to be afraid of. This is the empress of the emperor. If you take a filial piety character and press yourself like you used to watch TV dramas, will you suffer a great loss? So, it''s better to be nice now. Anyway, I know it in my heart. The Empress Dowager said those words, but also intended to provoke Pei makeup. After all, minfei, who she knew before, doesn''t seem to be able to stand the grievance. What''s more, there are these new ladies here today. Think about the rumors in the palace again. If Pei makeup can be angry here, it is the emperor who wants to protect him. He will put a little pressure on her when he comes. Can''t he worry about killing her? But I didn''t expect that Pei makeup would give in so easily. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Then look at the two eyes of the palace. In any case, we must keep our generous image. We have a smile on our face, "Princess min is really smart. The emperor was seriously ill a few days ago. Thanks to the care of Princess min, it''s also a great achievement of Princess min. I want to come to the emperor, so I should pay more attention to Princess min. Princess min is also a public person. In the future, she only needs to pay attention to her words and deeds. Sit down first. " Pei zuishun made another salute and sat down, but he murmured in his heart. The old witch has not forgotten to give her ophthalmic medicine. Don''t you mean that Gu Jinghong is so kind to himself because of his own merits? How about it? I know it in my heart. I''m not those three-year-old children. I can easily be cheated by you. What I think is too beautiful. When I am a stepmother, I want to be a good stepson. I''m not afraid that my hand is stretched too long that day, and I''m directly chopped to make chicken feet. Pei makeup is over, but the Empress Dowager still hasn''t let it go. Instead, she turns to Gu Jinghong and enjoins him, "emperor, I know you''re grateful for Princess min''s contribution, but the emperor''s heir continues. It''s the most important thing in the country. You can''t leave it in your heart, or you should stick to the rain and dew." Gu Jinghong looked at the Empress Dowager''s admonition, but he didn''t think so. He nodded lightly on his face, "I know." Yu Guang can''t help glancing at Pei makeup. Before he went to Xuanji palace, Pei makeup wanted to drive himself out directly. That look of disgust can be turned into substance, but he didn''t think about it. Today, he took it as a kind of honor to show off with these concubines. He has always thought that Pei makeup for himself, only that kind of occupation of the site of disrespect. But I didn''t think that one day, Pei makeup, like ordinary imperial concubines, took it as a kind of show off weight. Chapter 163 When he thought of this, Gu Jinghong had some subtleties in his mind, just as you thought that you were abandoned to the ground by someone and suddenly found that someone praised you to the sky behind your back. Gu Jinghong takes back his mind and beckons the queen to continue the draft. It''s just a little episode. We can''t waste too much time on it. Pei Zhuang didn''t notice Gu Jinghong''s eyes. She was sure that the Empress Dowager didn''t pay any more attention to her. She was relieved, so she hurried back and asked Lan''er, "what''s the origin of that month''s imperial concubine?" Can let empress dowager appear for her, want to say is to have no beginning, kill Pei makeup to won''t believe. The Empress Dowager was able to publicize the selection of concubines. She could also say that she was worried about the emperor''s heirs and about no successor. But if you put your hand into the harem and mix it with the fighting of the harem''s concubines, you can''t say two words. Especially when the Empress Dowager is not the real mother of the emperor, this kind of situation can easily be feared by the emperor. Gu Jinghong''s tolerance for some concubines is just to serve his country better. Just as Gu Jinghong expressed his love for the original Lord, it was not because he thought her blood could be used as an antidote. Otherwise, I''m afraid Pei Zhuang would have been put into the cold palace by Gu Jinghong before he could stay in the back palace for a long time? In this case, the Empress Dowager can speak for the Moon Princess, so you can imagine that the Moon Princess certainly has some background. No matter how big it is, or what it has to do with the Empress Dowager. She should know her own and her enemy first. Otherwise, everything will be against her in the future. Just look at the attitude of concubine Yue towards herself just now. I''m afraid that there will be disputes between the two people in the future. In order to avoid stepping on a big mine in the future, it''s better to arrange mine clearance first, so as not to spend the future. Lan''er is surprised to see Pei Zhuang ask, but now it''s in the place where the queen Dowager and the emperor are. She can''t say anything more. She can only explain the identity background of Yuefei one by one in a low voice. "Princess Yue is the niece of the Empress Dowager''s family. She was brought into the palace by the Empress Dowager to accompany her. Later, because of some things, the Empress Dowager pointed out to the emperor and became the princess of the moon. " Pei Zhuang listened to Lan''er''s words and was stunned. She had seen Yuefei before, but she didn''t know about Yuefei. But I didn''t expect that there was such a heavy background behind the Moon Princess. It''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager would just speak for the Moon Princess. Can you not speak for her? How could the queen mother bear to let go when she has slapped the concubine in the face? With this in mind, Pei makeup is determined to stay away from Yuefei in the future. She can''t afford conflict and try her best not to. Otherwise, it''s not easy to have a queen mother standing in the way, just afraid that she wants to beg for something better. In my mind, Pei makeup also felt helpless. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing could happen to me. When I watched TV plays before, I always thought it was very powerful for those concubines in the harem who were leaning on the mountain. It''s like having a golden finger. Even if you accidentally do something to die, someone can hold it back. But when it was my turn, I found that it was really very difficult to face people with golden fingers. Pei Zhuang mutters to herself and can''t help guessing. She wonders how Gu Jinghong would like to accept the concubine Yue? You should know that with the Empress Dowager in the palace, there will be people supporting her and her status will continue to improve. Even if Gu Jinghong has the empress of white moonlight in her heart, it''s not easy to let her not be wronged by the concubine Yue in the harem. In the present form, with the Empress Dowager here to support her, she will inevitably become a strong enemy of the queen. However, when I think about the relationship between the empress and the concubine Yue, I feel like I think something is wrong. Forget it, no matter what, we''ll stop them in the future. Big deal, just hold Jinghong''s golden thigh. In any case, no one in the harem can be thicker than Gu Jinghong''s thighs. Even the empress dowager, in the face of Gu Jinghong, it is hard to avoid three points. Just when Pei Zhuang is thinking about it, she has so many beauties in the draft. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below¡° Collect "record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 164 This kind of weirdness is like a person who has always been very lively and suddenly calms down. Chen Luo at the moment gives her a completely different feeling. And this kind of feeling, still inexplicable, damned familiar with, but for a time it makes people confused. Pei Zhuang can''t help but stare at Chen Luo and think carefully about where this feeling comes from, but she can''t quite understand it. All the concubines here also have this feeling. They can''t help but stare at Chen Luo. They are still thinking about how they can feel so familiar. They should be an unfamiliar lady. It''s just a while, but I don''t know how I can suddenly have such a feeling. Even some people begin to think about the devils. Chen Luo stood in his highness and watched so many people staring at him. He was so excited that he could not help shaking his body. However, his palm was still tightly clenched to ensure that he would not lose his face in such an excited situation and break the original good foreground. However, the joy in my heart has been clearly expressed through my eyes. This point is that the lady beside her can also feel it. What''s more, all the concubines in the harem can be touched and rolled? Just as Pei Zhuang and his concubines were looking at Chen Luo carefully and thinking about it carefully, how could they have such a wonderful feeling? When it took a long time to think about it, Lan''er, who had been standing behind Pei Zhuang, was suddenly quietly exclaiming, "how can she suddenly look like a queen?" Pei Zhuang, who was still thinking about it, was immediately back to his mind when Lan''er said this. Isn''t Chen Luo''s performance just like the Queen''s daily life? However, the queen usually met with her less, and the meeting in private, and this feeling is not very similar, so Pei makeup can not understand for a while. Some of the other concubines may have thought about it, but they didn''t dare to imagine that Chen Luo was so bold to imitate the queen here, so they couldn''t be sure? Pei Zhuang suddenly looks at the queen, so at this moment, Chen Luo''s performance is really very imaginative to the queen, especially when the queen has already put on this look. If I had not known Chen Luo for a long time, I''m afraid Pei Zhuang would have thought that Chen Luo and the empress have any relatives or lost sisters for many years. Pei Zhuang suddenly turned to look at the Queen''s action was too abrupt, so the concubines who had been looking around caught her eyes and followed her to look at the queen. But at this time, I could not help but be shocked. Some concubines even cried out and covered their mouths quickly. The Queen''s face froze with these eyes. Just when Chen Luo appeared, her eyes found Chen Luo. Naturally, she could see what she was planning. At the moment, seeing all the concubines put their eyes on themselves, they could not help but feel a little annoyed. It was just a little girl who dared to imitate the attitude of the queen of the dynasty, which was just audacious. But now that the emperor and the queen are here, it''s inconvenient for her to speak. Otherwise, it seems that she has made such a fuss about these small things. The concubines were shocked. If they didn''t understand Chen Luo''s familiarity at the beginning, they were reminded by Pei makeup''s movements and found the reason for familiarity. But, in my heart, I was shocked. You should know that although the law does not say that you can not imitate the queen, but in the harem, there are only things used like the queen, which may be severely punished. But now, a young lady who is not a member of the harem is so bold to imitate the queen in public. It''s not daring. It''s daring to pierce the sky directly. However, for Chen Luo''s purpose, these concubines are also very well understood now. Dare in the draft, there is such a pose, if it is really selected into the harem, then I''m afraid it will not be a good meeting. However, compared with the Queen''s black face, the concubines'' shock, and Gu Jinghong''s dim eyes, the Empress Dowager''s expression at the moment is very happy. "Which young lady is this? It looks so gentle and quiet. " As soon as he opened his mouth, he praised Chen Luo for many times. Chen Luo, however, pretended to be coquettish and gave a little salute. Then he said, "back to the empress dowager, the little girl is the young lady of the prime minister''s family. I can''t be praised by the Empress Dowager. " "It turned out to be the daughter of the prime minister''s family. No wonder you have such a bearing. Your parents have raised you very well. If you can enter the harem, I''m afraid that you can cultivate a little princess like you for the mourner in the future. " The Empress Dowager was very happy and praised a few more words, which indicated that she wanted to leave Chen behind. It''s just that it''s obvious that when we talk about the draft, we can say that we will have a little princess in the future, not to say that it''s a male or a female problem first. It''s amazing to say these things to the ladies. What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s praise for Chen Luo is too superficial, and the praise is too much. No matter how much you like a person, you won''t be able to read the full text in Feifei at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei at so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Feifei at so many Jiao mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click "collection" below "Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 165 No matter the empress and the concubines, Gu Jinghong and Pei Zhuang who are present, they all have any opinions in their hearts. If they leave Chen Luo behind, they will be slapped by the Empress Dowager. But, because this wave left a Chen Luo, but other women did not care, only casually ordered another, this wave is the past. Pei Makeup Looks coldly. I''m afraid that this group of women will definitely resent Chen Luo in the future. However, according to Chen Luo''s background, he is not afraid of these people. But there''s a saying that the king of hell is very difficult for the little devil. In case that one day someone thinks of this incident, it''s even a hidden danger for Chen Luo. Think like this, Pei makeup in the heart is a little better. So far, this day''s draft is basically over. The queen couldn''t bear it. After announcing this to the people, the concubines left in a hurry. Although they all want to stay here to inquire, they also know that it''s not a good time to inquire. In case the queen gets angry, it''s not good for them. The time to rush the new man into the palace is itself a time of change. In case where he did not do well at this time and was demoted, it would be too much to lose. Therefore, they all left quickly. Pei Zhuang followed the crowd and thought that Gu Jinghong would not come here. At the very least, I''ll go to his white moonlight and say hello to him. When she went back to Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang still couldn''t help but sneer at what happened today. What the Empress Dowager did today is too obvious. Isn''t she worried that Gu Jinghong will rebound? Or is she so sure that she will succeed? However, considering what Gu Jinghong has done, it''s quite possible that he will directly leave Chen Luo in the harem, and then he will think that there is no such person. In this way, it seems that the Empress Dowager''s plan may come true. However, in any case, these are the games between the emperor and the empress dowager, which have nothing to do with themselves. Pei makeup shakes her head and smiles. It''s obviously something that has nothing to do with her. How can she think so much? Sure enough, it''s too boring to stay here. That''s why I have this idea? It''s more realistic to come up with a way to get out of the palace as soon as possible. Because of the tiredness of this day, Pei Zhuang had a good meal in the evening. However, after eating, I was worried that I would continue to gain weight, but I had no choice but to go out for a walk again to lose weight. Can''t we make all these food become a layer of oil stain and paste it on ourselves? Pei is regretting as she goes. She originally wanted to have a rest earlier today. But I didn''t expect that I would continue to exercise here now. It''s really lifting stones and smashing my feet! It''s better to sleep him hard and eat when he wakes up. But if that''s the case, my Wuzang temple will be noisy and can''t sleep well, which is really a problem. Originally, the time was a little tight. Now it''s a waste of time to take a walk like this. When Pei Zhuang really goes to bed, it''s almost the same as the rest time on weekdays. Pei makeup wanted to sleep in, so she fell asleep. I just didn''t expect that Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 166 Early in the morning, all the concubines in the room looked at each other, but no one mentioned what happened yesterday. Perhaps as LAN er said, worrying about the long time it takes for today''s talent show, this time it won''t take a long time to wait, and soon began today''s draft. The main purpose of this draft is to let people show their talents and advantages. After yesterday''s selection of several beautiful women, each of them has come up with their own unique skills. Singing and dancing, playing piano and animation, writing poems and chanting right. If you don''t know it''s a talent show, just watch it, and get rid of singing and dancing, it''s really like a talent party. In particular, the right thing to do and say is that Pei Zhuang, who has experienced so many modern cultures, can''t help clapping his hands. As for those who sing and dance, play the piano and paint, they have their own strengths. In my opinion, those who can enter the Palace should have been carefully taught at home. Some of them may even be so carefully taught just to be able to enter the palace. Think of this, Pei makeup can''t help but put his eyes on Chen Luo. Chen Luo is wearing a robe today, but I don''t know what talent she wants to show today. Looking at these people performing here, Pei Zhuang feels that today is not like yesterday. The time is hard, but it will soon be over. At the bottom of the list was Chen Luo and another girl who was chosen in a hurry yesterday. Of course, Chen Luo was the first one to play. Chen Luo, who was wearing this robe, sang opera and danced at the same time. If Pei makeup is not sure before, Chen Luo can''t help but open his eyes after singing for a while. Chen Luo''s performance of this song and dance is to kill Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang is also absolutely impressed. Isn''t this the song and dance she learned with painstaking meditation? Because of this song and dance, she was warned by Gu Jinghong! You know, it was sung and skipped by the queen! With the state of white moonlight in Gu Jinghong''s mind before, it is inevitable that she will be warned. But at the moment, Chen Luo is so bold, and even dare to do so. It is the Empress Dowager who supports her, but not so bold, right? Just think about it, Pei makeup can''t help but have some puzzles in her heart. According to the reason, she should be closer to the Moon Princess with the appearance of the baby sitter yesterday? Not to mention the blood relationship between them. Looking at what he did before, Chen Luo was undoubtedly the Empress Dowager. But even if it is true that she can fight the queen down, shouldn''t the Empress Dowager want to let Princess Yue sit in that position? How is it possible that there will be Chen Luo? No matter from the blood relationship or from the emotional point of view, it should be that the relationship between Yuefei and the Empress Dowager is closer. It''s to have some understanding and contact with Chen Luo, I''m afraid not much. Why did the Empress Dowager suddenly support Chen Luo? What kind of promise did Chen Luo get from the Empress Dowager to be so bold here? You should know that in case the emperor and empress are offended by what they have done today, it is the prime minister''s office, and they will not get any benefits. Pei makeup does not believe that Chen Luo dare to take such a big risk without guarantee. So, there must be some reason. Pei makeup''s eyes kept scanning the Empress Dowager and Chen Luo to explore the relationship between them. However, no matter how you look at them, it can only be a guess in your heart. There is no way to know how they think. I just can''t think about it. Pei makeup doesn''t want to think about it any more. Just think of it as a performance. Looking at Chen Luo''s familiar dance steps and clear tunes, Pei Zhuang can''t help but feel that she spent more than half a month to learn this dance at the beginning, but she still looked like that, almost unable to step on a rhythm point. But now look at Chen Luo''s performance, see her smooth dance steps, with the ditty, it''s a different taste in it. But here, Pei make-up also understand, why the successive dynasties, the emperor banquet will have talented women dancing in it. It has to be said that listening to these music and seeing these dance movements is really a kind of ultimate visual enjoyment. In this case, it''s better to regard it as a song and dance performance. Chen Luo''s dance naturally attracted the attention of the people in the palace. Only those old concubines, their eyes are full of complex looks. Maybe those who came back to the palace didn''t understand the twists and turns, but they, the old concubines, didn''t know the origin of the dance? This is what the queen used to skip. Thinking of this, the concubines couldn''t help but look at the empress secretly again, and then look at the Empress Dowager. They are all filled with emotion. It seems that the Empress Dowager is afraid that the sky will change again. I just don''t know what will happen this time and whether it will involve them. The queen looked at the performance. Her face was so black that she couldn''t be darker. If yesterday was just a pose of its own, it may be a coincidence. But today, even this dance music is just like myself, so we can''t use the word coincidence to perfunctory the past. This is clearly a plot for ourselves! And still so blatant, do not even consider their own face! In the ear listens to empress dowager occasionally a few praise, Empress''s face can''t help but black again a few minutes. Pei Zhuang looks at Chen Luo''s dance, but suddenly wants to see what Gu Jinghong looks like now. You know, at the beginning, he gave himself a severe warning. Now someone came to poke at his heart. I don''t know what kind of performance he would be. Think of here, Pei makeup raises an eye to see Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong is still the same posture as before, without any change. It seems that the dance music performed in front of him is just normal, and the expression on his face is still calm. Gu Jinghong seems to notice Pei''s line of sight, and turns to look at this side. Pei makeup is frightened by his sight, the body unconsciously shivers for a while, hurriedly wants to take back the sight. After sitting upright for a while, I took another look at Gu Jinghong. Fortunately, Gu did not always stare at his side. Lan''er just saw her mother suddenly shaking. She thought she was sick. She stepped forward and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you, mother? Do you need to go down and rest? " Pei makeup didn''t care and waved, "it''s OK. I''m strong enough to kill a cow. Go down first." Don''t care about the mouth said, Pei makeup hurriedly took back his sight, dare not go to see Gu Jinghong there. Otherwise, if there is any more fork, it will be fun. Lan''er was very puzzled. Her mother had just shaken for a while, but now it''s not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. She can only press down her doubts and say, "what''s wrong with you, that lady, you should inform the maid in time." After Pei''s makeup, he returned to his original place. Just when Pei Zhuang thought that today was still the end of Empress Dowager''s praise for Chen Luo, she was standing behind Gu Jinghong, and an Deming, who seemed to be invisible, suddenly came over and said to Pei Zhuang, "Princess min, the emperor has a purpose to call you to serve." Chapter 167 Although he pretends to be an invisible man, his concubines at the scene have to take a look at Gu Jinghong from time to time. Naturally, they will also see his movements. Someone wanted to explore what he was going to do for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come to Pei''s face, so he stretched his neck and wanted to explore what he was talking about. Therefore, the words just said by an Demin, though not loud, were still heard by the concubines sitting near Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang wants to get rid of him. "He''s performing now. The emperor shouldn''t have to wait there. Gonggong will go back to the emperor for me." "The emperor said, just let your mother sit near him. You don''t need her to serve you," he insisted This time, Pei makeup even has no reason to push off. It''s just, eyes sweep around. Sure enough, the concubines put their eyes on themselves. Think about it. Now I''m really fighting with these concubines, but I''m not the pretty women who are not sure whether they can enter the palace. It is to enter the palace, but also to start from scratch, it is impossible to jump directly to the princess. The original Palace People''s line of sight fell on Chen Luo, with Pei makeup standing up, all fell on Pei makeup. And the concubines who know their inner feelings are even more angry in their eyes. Don''t know the inside story, also see Pei make-up to go to Gu Jinghong with an Deming, have been angry. The new comer is not sure yet. The person who is competing with them now shows how they are favored again. How can they not be annoyed? Pei makeup goes to Gu Jinghong and scolds me in the heart. Even if it''s for your white moonlight, you can''t pull me out to block the knife! Do you know that the body and mind can''t stand too much knife block. Your queen is so embarrassed. Can you show your kindness to her directly? How can you pull me back? It''s difficult. Is Miss Ben here to shield you two? One by one, I''m the one who gives me hate value and makes me be a knife. Don''t you know that I can''t bear the fat I''ve lost so much. In my heart, Pei makeup can only follow an Deming to Gu Jinghong, and can only sit down after saluting him and thanking him, which is even more unwillingness of the boss. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s unwilling appearance and sits beside him. I don''t know why, just clearly still very angry heart, but now suddenly a lot more relaxed, with just the heart of that tone, it seems to dissipate. The mind, which had been fretting, suddenly became cheerful. Pei makeup is looking at Gu Jinghong''s mouth. I wish I could pull it up hard and make myself the first bird! It''s a broadcast capitalist! exploiting class! The original good mood, at this moment is really thin broken thin broken. The Empress Dowager noticed the movement here and threw her eyes over. She just looked at Pei''s eyes, which contained a cold meaning that could not be covered. Pei makeup''s heart was crying bitterly. It was you who broke your wrists. How did you suffer at last or yourself? It''s really a fire at the gate of the city. If you look at all the concubines here, it''s just hate that they can''t stamp three feet here, and some of the handkerchiefs in their hands have already drawn silk, even though they didn''t think that they would have such strength to tear the handkerchief into this shape one day. One by one, they all stared at Pei makeup in a blaze. They wished they could tear her down and sit on her own. It''s just that I can''t say anything about my dissatisfaction. This is Princess min, who the emperor sent to call. Didn''t you see that Andy Ming passed by in person just now? You should know that this kind of running errands can''t be used by an Deming. Just find a little eunuch. It can be seen that the emperor attaches great importance to Princess min. They dare not take this anger on the emperor, so they all aim at Pei makeup. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Pei makeup is dead now and I don''t know for hundreds of times. Under the envious and envious eyes of all concubines, Pei Zhuang complained for a while, but she still had to eat and drink. It has to be said that sitting next to Gu Jinghong is still beneficial. At the very least, the drinks and snacks on your table are much better than the ones you just served. looked closely. It seemed almost the same as the table on Gu Jinghong''s body. It was fortunate that it was unfortunate. At least there was a little benefit. He continued to make complaints about himself in the heart, and absorbed in the snacks before him. Although Lan''er firmly let her have breakfast in the morning, it was almost digested after this morning. Just now she was thinking about whether to eat something. Now it''s just the right time to eat something better here. Moreover, this table is better than that on Gu Jinghong''s. At the very least, this table is new. It''s still hot. Gu Jinghong''s one is afraid that it will be cold for a long time. Pei makeup just eats, drinks and occasionally looks at the talent of the following performance, which is also a welfare. As for those concubines, what can they do even if they are angry? If it''s difficult, you can still rush up and fight yourself twice. If that is the case, she can take the leave and say that she is frightened and needs to rest for two days. Pei originally thought that after Chen Luo and the last show, she could go back to have a rest. But when Chen Luo finished performing, the palace maid also finished performing, and there was no action from the people present. Even the emperor and the empress didn''t have any intention of leaving. Pei makeup heart not from surprise, this is how to return a responsibility? Do you have to think about it before you can decide? It''s very easy to see the decision just made for those people. What she didn''t expect was that Mammy, who had been in charge of maintaining order, came out again and announced the next draft. Pei makeup can''t help but widen her eyes. Is it difficult to succeed? Do you want to continue the next project today? If so, I''m afraid I''m going to die here today. Yesterday was just a project. She was tired like that. Today, she will have another one. She can already imagine that when the talent show of these people is over, she will basically be no different from a waste saltfish. Fortunately, the next project is not as time-consuming as the singing and dancing performance just now. Of course, it takes a lot of time. When Pei Zhuang returned to her bedroom, she had already spent the evening in the ordinary days. Pei Zhuang learned from yesterday''s lessons, and this time she resolutely refused the evening meal. Of course, she had almost eaten there. After using only some soup, I went to bed. Just now, she inquired about it specially. Tomorrow, it will be continued. However, it is said that tomorrow is the last day, but precisely because of the last day, the real game is only afraid to start. Tomorrow, I''m afraid there''s still something wonderful. Chapter 168 Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties of Feifei", please contact you) Our friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) recommend this book, thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 169 Gu Jinghong looked at Chen Luo and nodded. He said to the empress dowager, "the Empress Dowager said that it''s very true, so it seems that she can''t start with her promise." Then, in the Empress Dowager''s more sincere smile, she opened her mouth again. "In this case, let Chen Luo go to Xuanji palace and start with the maid." As soon as she finished speaking, the Empress Dowager''s face stiffened. And the people, especially the concubines, who were just carrying their hearts, couldn''t help laughing. Even if there is a empress dowager supporting her in the future? It''s not as if the emperor wants to seal it. As for Chen Luo, from the moment when the emperor said yes to those two words, they held the attitude of watching a play. What''s more, even if the Empress Dowager really forced the emperor to give her a high position, would the emperor look up to her? I''m afraid it''s just the thorn in the eye of other ladies on the scene. What''s more, there''s the queen. In the harem, now it''s still in the Queen''s hands. Now I hear that Chen Luo is going to be the xiunv of Xuanji palace, and I am more and more happy. At the same time, I can''t help feeling that it seems that the weight of the queen in the emperor''s heart is still very high. Otherwise, how could the emperor for her, will deliberately imitate her Chen Luo, demoted to a palace girl? As for Pei makeup, it''s just a disaster prevention for the queen. Otherwise, knowing that empress dowager is so optimistic about Chen Luo, how could she be thrust into Xuanji palace to be a palace maid? You know, Chen Luo can''t really be a palace maid after that, or not be a palace maid. In any case, the emperor and the empress will be offended. At first, I was watching a good play. I took a sip of tea to relieve my tired Pei makeup. Suddenly, I heard this sentence and sprayed the tea out of my mouth. What kind of immortal development is this? Shouldn''t the emperor and the Empress Dowager fight against each other here? How on the contrary, it''s related to myself? I just want to have a cup of tea. How did it suddenly change so much? A sip of tea just came out, immediately attracted two cold eyes, needless to say, naturally from the queen and the Empress Dowager. Lan''er sees this, rushes forward, pats her back, and saves her from coughing so violently. Against the eyes of all the people, Pei makeup finally relieved his cough, hurriedly stood up and said to Gu Jinghong, "I''m afraid that the emperor would violate the rules of the draft?" Pei makeup also can''t care that this is in front of the public, just want to quickly throw out this hot potato. Otherwise, in case the Empress Dowager resents herself, is it more dangerous? What''s more, she put an irregular fuse in her Xuanji palace. She''s not a bomb disposal expert. She can''t guarantee that she will suffer if the fuse explodes one day. Gu Jinghong is a face cold, light at Pei makeup, "Princess Min said so, but want to question my decision?" Pei makeup just to blurt out, it is a fight, her heart is so think, also dare not say to Gu Jinghong, it is not disrelish their own life! Don''t put such a big hat on your head, otherwise, in case Gu Jinghong looks at himself unhappy one day, it''s a trick. In the harem, there are so many people looking at themselves. Therefore, Pei make-up can only express that you are happy, the emperor''s decision is naturally the most intelligent. Say, can''t help but live in the heart spit oneself. It''s just that there''s no backbone, but there''s no way. Otherwise, can we firmly refuse in front of so many people? She is not so many heroines of marisu. If she doesn''t like her heart, she dare to fight with the emperor. That''s the emperor''s word. I haven''t heard of emperor Ma''s anger. Well, what''s the next word? Come on, that''s what it means anyway. Pei makeup also has her own careful thought in mind. Since the Empress Dowager was so optimistic about Chen Luo, she didn''t hesitate to make her look like a queen. I think she should have great expectations for Chen Luo. In this case, I think the Empress Dowager will be very dissatisfied with Gu Jinghong''s decision. It''s better to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s hand to push such a thing out. However, what Pei Zhuang didn''t think was that the Empress Dowager didn''t speak for Chen Luo at all. Instead, after Gu Jinghong said this, she first made a sharp look in her eyes, then closed her eyes again, nodded slightly, as if to acquiesce in this matter. Pei Zhuang waited and waited. Seeing that Gu Jinghong had already told the queen where to arrange for the ladies to live, the Empress Dowager still didn''t export, he knew that the Empress Dowager would not export this time, just didn''t know what her plan was. Chen Luo watched the development of the situation and couldn''t help but look at Pei Zhuang. Originally she entered the palace with great expectations, not to mention the help of dignitaries. Just when the Empress Dowager said something, she held her head high. Even if other beautiful women were granted permission, she was not different from them. But I didn''t think that I was really different from them, but not as good as them. At least I promised to be the concubine of the emperor''s harem. But the palace maid is just a waiter. What''s more, the waiter is Pei makeup! Think of here, she can''t help but look at Pei makeup bitterly. No one objected. To be exact, the Empress Dowager did not object. As for others, I''m afraid that they are very happy about this. Even the new ones are happy to see it. Originally, part of their current share was affected by Chen Luo. Naturally, they were more happy to see Chen Luo''s fate worse than theirs. This matter was so determined by Gu Jinghong. Pei makeup sees this, also can helplessly accept this cruel reality. In my heart, I was thinking that I really need to be careful in my own territory. Otherwise, I will be bitten by a poisonous snake one day, even if I don''t know anything. So far, there was no other business, but the queen ordered Mammy to arrange the accommodation for these people, and the others left. This is the end of the draft. Pei Zhuang returns to Xuanji palace with Lan''er and Chen le. This time, Gu Jinghong really stuffed her with a hot potato. Such a restless and full of resentment for himself, put it in his bedroom, think about it, feel headache. I don''t want to see Chen Luo any more, so as soon as I return to Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang calls Shuanger to come over. "Shuanger, this is the maid that the Emperor gave to Xuanji Palace today. It''s Chen Luo. Go and arrange for her." Frost son looked at Chen Luo, although he did not know how the emperor would suddenly give a maid to come. However, it seems that the look of Lan''er and Pei is not good. In this case, you don''t have to worry about placement. Chapter 170 Frost son took life, will take Chen to fall down. However, Chen Luo suddenly went to Pei''s makeup and said to her in a tone of bitterness, "one day, I will step on you again, just like once in the Song Dynasty mansion, if you don''t believe it, you will wait and see." Said Chen Luo also looked at Pei makeup coldly. Frost son sees this, saw Pei makeup. Pei make-up is to wave her hand to show her to take Chen down. Looking at Shuanger leading Chen Luoyuan away, Pei makeup can''t help smashing the bed and complaining about Gu Jinghong again. It seems that there are some backers in the harem, who are in the Xuanji palace. Don''t Gu Jinghong think his poison has been neutralized, so he only regards himself as a detonating device to detonate the fuse, regardless of her life? The shield hasn''t been finished yet. I''m in such a big trouble again. The empress deserves to wear a green hat for him. There are other green hats in the harem. I''m not afraid that Chen Luo will give him another green hat in the future. It doesn''t press him too much. make complaints about Gu Jinghong, and Pei feels more and more grieved. Go to bed, and sleep best. Therefore, regardless of Lan''er''s reciting and saying, "what does the emperor mean? What shall we do, mother? " Straight back to his bedroom, into his bed, put down the curtain, ready to sleep. Lan''er stood outside, looking at Pei''s makeup helplessly. The Emperor didn''t know what to think. He threw such a hot potato to his wife. What should we do in the future? My mother didn''t care. Frost son took Chen Luo, first put her in the palace maid''s residence, let her have a rest, and also take this opportunity to inquire about the origin of Chen Luo, or better arrange her. Only, it doesn''t matter if you don''t inquire. This inquiry will almost make you furious. Since xiner''s death, Shuanger has been promoted to the first-class palace maid of Xuanji palace. Because Pei Zhuang is favored, Shuanger also has some contacts, so it''s easy to get some information, that is, some things uploaded from the talent show. Shuanger is even more contemptuous of Chen Luo''s inquiry, and his attitude towards Chen Luo is not so good. When he led people to deliver things to Chen Luo again, he said coldly, "since you are going to be a palace maid, you need to know your duty in this harem. Today you can rest for a while, and tomorrow you can serve your mother well. If there is any difference, I will be sure I can''t spare you. " Finish saying, frost son then took a person to leave, as if to see Chen Luo more, all dirty her eyes general. Chen Luo looks at her going away, but her eyes are red with anxiety. I don''t think it''s just a little maid who dares to be so bossy towards her. Don''t you worry about your future revenge? I think she used to be at home, and she was also the daughter of thousands of beauties. The love she got was more than many precious girls in Beijing ever imagined. Since entering the palace, I have said with a smile that the worst way is to stay and make a promise. That is just an excessive modesty, also known as pride. In any case, I am also the beloved daughter of the prime minister''s family. In any case, I can''t fall into such a low position. But I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t play the card according to common sense, but hurt himself, didn''t even make a promise, and became a palace maid. However, the adults who promised to help themselves had no right to be a palace maid. If it''s just like this, maybe she can calm down a little and come back one day. However, what makes her very angry is that she is only a palace maid, but also a palace maid of Pei makeup. Pei makeup used to be trampled on the soles of her feet. She couldn''t turn over at all. Now she has to wait on her. In Chen Luo''s view, this is a great insult to himself. Thinking of this, Chen Luo is even more discontented. He throws all the things he has on the ground as if they are not addictive. He also smashes all the things he can touch on the ground. Pei make-up slept very steadfastly this time, sleeping directly to the evening. If Lan''er didn''t come to wake her up for dinner, I''m afraid she could sleep directly to Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei Fei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can Click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 171 Lan''er agrees with Pei Zhuang, as if encouraged, and goes on, "don''t worry, ma''am. I dare not let Pei Zhuang do the thing of serving you closely. I''m sure she will be far away from your clothes, food, housing and transportation. Otherwise, if one day she does something with resentment, it''s too late to regret. " "For her, it''s more suitable for her to do some heavy and dirty work. Don''t worry, I promise she won''t show up in front of you, and I can torture her well. It''s revenge for you. " Pei makeup thinks deeply about Lan''er''s words. Lan''er''s decision is also very in line with her idea. Anyway, Chen Luo is very resentful to her now. What''s more, there were two Liang Zi there. Even if she shows her kindness to Chen Luo now, she will not accept it even if she is afraid, let alone she does not want to do so. Instead, it''s better to follow your heart, at least you can be happy for a while. Moreover, Chen Luo can''t get in touch with her food, clothing, housing and transportation. In any case, as long as she does something about it, she''s really going to have a lot of bad luck. After understanding, Pei makeup let Lan''er go down to rest and continue to organize medical books. Knowing Chen Luo''s arrangement, she was also a little more stable. Just now, the medical books have reached a key point. If she didn''t really want to know how to deal with Chen Luo, she wouldn''t invite Lan''er in. Lan''er knows that Pei Zhuang never allows them to serve her in front of her, especially when she is sorting out the medical books, so she doesn''t speak much anymore. After listening to the order, she goes outside the palace and comes back to serve her later. Pei makeup is finishing the medical books, still feel a little dizzy. So before long, I couldn''t help but go to bed and have a rest. This time, I went to sleep directly. Lan''er takes the time to clean up Pei''s things. She wants to remind her that she can wash and rest, but finds Pei''s makeup has been poured on the bed. I want to wake her up, and I think of Pei makeup''s tiredness these days. I think she is really overworked. I want to let her have a rest first, but I didn''t wake Pei makeup up. Instead, I quietly arranged the bed and tucked Pei makeup in the quilt. That''s why I arranged Pei makeup''s medical books on the table and quietly went out of the bedroom. Pei make-up is sleeping in this box. Chen falls there, but his lungs are about to explode. As soon as I entered the room, I couldn''t help lying on the bed. I can''t help swearing that I must step on Pei makeup again in the future, so that she can experience her feelings today, even more serious than her feelings today! Rao has hatred in his heart, but Chen Luo has been slow for a long time, which makes him a little more relaxed. He reached into his arms and took out a piece of paper. Today, a palace maid secretly stuffed it into her. At that time, Chen Luo was ordered by Shuanger to go to the house of internal affairs to collect some things. In the process of her indignant going to the house of internal affairs, she accidentally collided with a little maid. Chen Luozheng wants to borrow an excuse to attack, he is stuffed with a note by the maid, and then the maid leaves in a hurry. Chen Luo, however, made a desperate effort to keep the note and didn''t let others know. Chen Luo opens the note, only to find that there are only five words on it. For a while, the mind turned. After a rest in the side hall, Chen Luo decided to go to the imperial garden and made some time in advance. This note does not know who stuffed it to her, nor has it been signed, nor has it any keepsake, which makes it hard for her to guess who exactly asked for it today. As early as the time when the great man asked people to raise themselves and imitate the Queen''s dress and dance music, she knew that she would set up a large number of enemies in the Palace this time. Therefore, she had to be careful, especially when she didn''t know who the other party was. Seeing that the third watch is coming, Chen Luo quickly finds a remote place to hide. At the moment, it''s dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find yourself here. If you want to hurt yourself, you can''t look for it. You can take an active position. It''s a good place to clearly observe most of the appearance of the imperial garden. Seeing that the time is about to arrive at three o''clock, a dark shadow appears in a corner of the imperial garden. As the other side gets closer and closer, Chen Luo recognizes the palace maid by means of the weak moonlight. Isn''t this the stewardess aunt beside the Empress Dowager? Chen Luo is very happy. He hurriedly steps out of the dark and respectfully salutes him. Before in the main hall, the Empress Dowager didn''t help herself talking. Chen Luo thought he was going to be given up. At the moment, seeing the applause aunt, I understand that I have not been given up. Otherwise, why should the Empress Dowager send such intimate figures to find herself? Thinking of this, Chen settled down. Biyun sees Chen Luo coming out of the dark. Her eyes are shining. Just now she thought Chen Luo didn''t dare to come to the appointment without knowing who he was. Just thinking of waiting for a moment, I will go back to my life. But I didn''t think that Chen Luo had already arrived. He was still hiding in the dark. He must have known his identity. Did he come out? Think of here, to empress dowager''s vision, pour is more understand. It''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager will choose Chen Luo. With a few words of appreciation in her heart, Biyun directly conveyed her purpose of coming here to Chen Luo, "Empress Dowager''s mother has an order to let you stay in Xuanji palace and monitor Pei makeup." Gu Jinghong had been running to Xuanji palace before, and after he announced his recovery, he even went to Xuanji palace. Although the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied, she didn''t say much. After all, Gu Jinghong is right. Pei make-up really has something to do with him, so the Empress Dowager can''t object. If you want to inquire about the information of Xuanji palace, the people you are buying are not enough, and they can''t guarantee your sincerity. It''s very difficult to put in people again. Especially now Gu Jinghong is still in Xuanji palace, which makes this even more troublesome. The Empress Dowager always wanted to have her own staff in Xuanji palace. At this moment, by the hand of the emperor, it was just in accordance with the Empress Dowager''s wishes to leave Chen Luo in Xuanji palace. Chen Luo is very ambitious. He has some grudges with Pei Zhuang. He is the most suitable person. There is Chen Luoyu. The Empress Dowager wants to find out how Pei makeup can keep the emperor, and she will think that it will succeed. After all, jealousy can make a woman exert great energy. Chen Luoben thought that the Empress Dowager wanted to tell Biyun what to do, and he could continue his dream. But I didn''t think it was to let myself stay in Xuanji palace to monitor Pei Zhuang. What does Pei makeup have to monitor? It''s simply overqualified, but also wronged themselves. Chapter 172 Chen Luo is dissatisfied. He was supposed to be the emperor''s concubine, and may even become a favorite concubine in the future. How can I be a little maid in the harem? What''s more, Pei makeup is in Xuanji palace. In this harem, only the Empress Dowager can help herself now. If we can rely on the great backer of the empress dowager, it will be more convenient for us to do anything in the future. Chen bear the anger in his heart, and politely salute Biyun, "I see. Thank you for your aunt''s message to the Empress Dowager. The women will obey the Empress Dowager''s wishes." Biyun has been in the harem for so long. He can mix with the Empress Dowager in charge of her aunt''s position. Those eyes can easily see through people''s hearts. Chen Luo''s real idea, for Biyun, is just written on his face. Biyun doesn''t care. Chen Luo is just a chess piece under the Empress Dowager''s hand. He can''t turn over any waves. He doesn''t need to care about so many things. Therefore, for Chen Luo''s dissatisfaction, it is only as if he did not see it. To Chen Luo and told a few words, Biyun just left. Chen Luo is like a deflated balloon, standing in place to ease their emotions, leaving the imperial garden. But they didn''t find out. Just when they were talking, there was a dark shadow in the pavilion not far away. It was not until they had been away for some time that the shadow quietly left the pavilion. The next day, Lan''er didn''t go to the bedroom to wake up Pei Zhuang because yesterday''s draft result has been decided and Pei Zhuang''s order. This wait, but wait until the time to use lunch, Pei makeup is still not wake up. Lan''er was upset and rushed into the dormitory. As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw Pei makeup standing on the edge of the bed, struggling to stand up his upper body to lean on the head of the bed. Lan''er rushes to the bed and holds Pei makeup to let her lean on the head of the bed. My mother was a little uncomfortable yesterday. Today she looks paler. If there is anything, she is really to blame. Looking at Pei''s pale face, Lan''er asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Niang? But what''s wrong? Do you want me to call the doctor to have a look? " Pei makeup nodded slightly and said softly, "you go to the hospital now, try not to disturb others, and let the doctor come and give me a pulse of peace." Lan''er turns away from Xuanji palace and goes straight to Taiji hospital. Before long, Lan''er came back with Zhang Chaozong. Zhang Chaozong salutes Pei. Pei makeup didn''t say much, "please ask Zhang Taiyi to pulse for me." Lan''er also urged, "Doctor Zhang, please give my mother a pulse. Her face is really scary now." Zhang Chaozong took a step forward, took out a piece of white cloth from his sleeve and put it on Pei''s wrist, which started to feel his pulse. Carefully put for a long time, and let Pei makeup for a hand, but the face is more and more dignified. Pei makeup see him so, another pair of bad mouth appearance, directly asked out, "Zhang Taiyi, I am poisoned?" Pei make-up this words a, LAN ER was startled, exclaimed, "Niang Niang!" Pei Zhuang ignored her, but still looked at Zhang Chaozong. Zhang Chaozong put down his hand and took a step back. Then he said, "Niangniang is really poisoned. It should be the poison in recent period. Fortunately, the poison is not deep. Later, she will prescribe several antidotes to clear the poison. Niangniang doesn''t have to worry too much." Pei makeup politely said to Zhang Chaozong, "thank you, Zhang Taiyi, but there is one more thing. Please, Zhang Taiyi." Zhang Chaozong hurriedly waved his hand. "I don''t dare to do it. What''s the matter with your mother? I''ll tell you." Pei makeup detour, "today''s matter, also ask Zhang Taiyi to keep secret for me." "Niangniang means..." Zhang Chaozong was puzzled. In general, he didn''t have to tell the emperor first. In any case, does xianbo get the emperor''s attention? How does minfei''s mother mean that he doesn''t want to talk about poisoning? Pei makeup nodded, "just like what Zhang Taiyi thought, he also asked Zhang Taiyi to conceal my poisoning. Even the emperor, don''t tell me. " Zhang Chaozong''s heart was clear, but he was even more puzzled. Seeing Pei''s insistence, he agreed. Lan''er took the medicine from Zhang Chaozong''s hand and went to the hospital conveniently, but Pei makeup turned over and continued to lie down. "Lady." Pei Zhuang was shocked by the sudden sound, and the whole body was shaking in an arc. Turning around, he saw Zhang Chaozong still standing in place. "Doctor Zhang, what else can I do for you?" Pei makeup asked without hesitation. "The depth of the water in the palace, please take care of yourself later." "I see. Thank you, Zhang Taiyi, for taking a walk." Zhang Chaozong saluted her and walked out of the bedroom. Pei makeup looks at Zhang Chaozong''s back, but in his heart he thinks about who is poisoning him. It''s true that someone has moved his hand and foot, otherwise it''s hundreds of Jin of meat, which suddenly said that he would fall down. What''s more, I often exercise recently, not to say I can carry a fever, but this little weakness is impossible. It''s natural to have some grudges with yourself if you can poison yourself. Who is it? Pei makeup thought for a long time, but did not come up with a leader. Just for Gu Jinghong''s "love" for her, I''m afraid that there are only a few people in the harem who have no enmity with her. It seems that I can still live well at present. I should thank God a lot. Pei makeup can''t help sighing. It''s really better than looking for a needle in a haystack. There''s no clue. Can''t help but sigh again, "man, it''s really a disaster." Fortunately, it''s not very poisonous. It''s only in recent days. You don''t have to worry about any problems. Think of here, Pei makeup but suddenly thought of a thing. Before when she was forbidden, this situation happened once, but at that time, I only thought it was a little uncomfortable and didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that it may have been poisoned at that time, but the dosage of the poison is slight, plus its own reason, so it does not appear. At this moment, I have another poison attack. That is to say, the person who poisoned me is probably in Xuanji palace. I just don''t know which concubine it is. Gu Jinghong had reorganized Xuanji palace for himself once before, but he didn''t expect that someone was still lurking in the palace. This little minion is really hidden. But it''s on the territory of our palace. Even if it''s hidden deep enough, our palace can catch your fox tail and pull you out. Soon, Lan''er came back with the medicine. When he came in, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, ma''am? How can you be poisoned? " "At present, there is no clear direction, and I don''t know how to get poisoned. It''s just this thing, you should remember, don''t let anyone know. The medicine taken from the imperial doctor will only be handled by yourself in the future. Don''t let others touch it. " "If someone asks, you say that I''m not feeling well. Let the people from Taihai hospital come to me and ask for peace pulse. They find that I''m still weak, so they prescribe some medicine to recuperate my body. Please don''t tell me about my poisoning." Lan''er was puzzled. "Why on earth, mother? Tell the emperor about this, can''t you find out the behind the scenes "You don''t need to ask more about this matter. You just need to remember that in the future, these herbs can only be handled by yourself. When you cook them, don''t let others approach them, let alone give them opportunities." Lan''er insists on seeing Pei make-up, but also can only promise to come down. Chapter 173 Because of the previous draft events, people in the palace all focused on Xuanji palace. So much so that Pei Zhuang asked the doctor and took the medicine, which soon spread to the harem. Now everyone in the palace knows that Princess min is weak and needs medicine to adjust and supplement. Privately, I don''t know how many people are happy about it. This time, the emperor can''t go to minfei''s? Sick, it is for the emperor''s health, Princess min should also push the emperor away from her. And this news, Gu Jinghong also heard naturally. In a moment, he took a soft car and went straight to Xuanji palace. Pei Zhuang just took a dose of medicine and was sitting on the bed reading the medical books. Lan''er feels that she is poisoned and weak, and insists on her lying in bed. However, she slept so long these two days that she couldn''t sleep any longer. She sat in vain and was bored. In a good or bad way, Lan''er gave her a medical book and was able to read it to relieve her boredom. For this reason, Lan''er murmured a few words. The other''s mother is amusing. That''s reading a picture book. Her mother is so kind that she actually reads a medical book. So as soon as Gu Jinghong stepped into Xuanji palace, what he saw was that Pei Zhuang was holding the quilt and looking at the medical books, he could not help but have a good time. But Pei Zhuang has heard the movement and looks up at him, "how is the emperor coming?" "I heard that you are not feeling well. I also ordered some medicine to recuperate in the hospital. I came here specially to have a look." Gu Jinghong''s worry of pressing the fundus of his eyes was faint. As soon as Pei Zhuang heard it, he knew that Gu Jinghong should have heard the news from the harem. He waved his hand and said, "nothing, but I''m tired in recent days, and I''m not in a good mood." Hum! Big pig hoof, it''s good to have fun! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been poisoned?! "But is there anything else for the emperor? My concubines are easily tired recently, so I will not give them away. " Lan''er, who was waiting on the side, heard this and knelt down on the ground to explain: "emperor, yesterday the doctor of the hospital came to see her and said that the mother needs to be quiet..." Gu Jinghong also knew that Pei makeup was angry with herself about the draft, and continued, "in this case, Aifei will take good care of herself. If there is any medicine or other things needed, even if you send Lan''er to get them from Taihai hospital." Pei Zhuang didn''t answer. She turned the medical books in her hand. "Thank you Thank you Lan''er replied with a stiff head. Feeling the tension in the room, LAN Er felt that her back had been soaked in cold sweat. "What does the emperor think? Why put Chen Luo here? " "There is an old feud between Chen Luo and me. Put her here. Aren''t you afraid that I will fight her to death directly?" or she will die one day if she can''t stand it? " Pei makeup suddenly put down the medical books and asked several questions. My palace has deliberately said something serious. It''s up to you to perfunctory me. Don''t listen to those empty words. Gu Jinghong had been to the Song family with her before. He must have known about the grudges of the two people. Why put Chen Luo here? Don''t you fear that something will happen and become a scandal in the harem? Gu Jinghong seems to know that Pei makeup will have such a question, but he doesn''t cover up his mind''s idea. "You should be very clear about what happened in the draft before. Chen Luo''s dare to do so in the draft field must be a certain reliance behind him." Lan''er left the dormitory early when Pei Zhuang asked Gu Jinghong. Now Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong are the only two people left. "The emperor said, Empress Dowager?" Seeing that he said this, Gu Jinghong''s black face, Pei makeup opened the topic and asked, "so what?" "So, I want to let Aifei help me look at her a little. That''s why I put her in Xuanji palace, Aifei." "Why should I look at her for you? I have no such obligation, and even if she wants to do anything, it should be your white moonlight that bears the brunt. What''s the relationship with me? If you put her here, I will take such a big risk. " Gu Jinghong''s eyes darkened, though he didn''t know what Pei''s white moonlight meant. But I want to know. It''s about the queen. "I''ve thought about what Princess Aifei said before. Now in the back palace, only princess Aifei can really make me believe. Put Chen Luo in Xuanji palace to monitor her. I believe that Princess Aifei has this ability." Pei makeup disdained to skim his mouth, saying this to others, perhaps others will be excited and grateful. But it didn''t work for her at all. "Even if the emperor believes in his concubines, that''s also the emperor''s business. I just want to live in this palace now. Why should I do this thankless thing?" Pei makeup single hand holds cheek, one face looks at Gu Jinghong innocently, "last draft, those empress of the palace all wish to stare at several holes on the concubine, the emperor doesn''t think that put Chen Luo in Xuanji palace again, maybe there will be more trouble then." When we stay in Xuanji palace together with Chen Luo, it''s all about "strong and strong together" to pull hatred value. In the future, the troubles of Xuanji palace will only increase and not decrease. We don''t think it''s too long. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup, who is bargaining with him, with his eyes narrowed. He is not surprised at all. Pei Zhuang saw that he didn''t speak and directly pointed out, "emperor, you said that you suspect Chen Luo, but I think the emperor should be very clear that Chen Luo relies on the Empress Dowager. The emperor doesn''t have to say anything possible to his concubines. You and I are not stupid. It''s obvious that the Empress Dowager has nothing to do with Chen Luo, and the ghosts don''t believe it. " "When the emperor knew that she was the empress dowager, he still put her here as a concubine or a maid. Does the emperor think that the Empress Dowager can bear this tone? She couldn''t help this tone. Did it end up on my concubine? What''s the matter with you? Why do you put all the dangerous things in my concubine''s place? " Pei makeup said more aggrieved, originally he wanted to cure Gu Jinghong''s poison, and then good out of the palace. At the risk of his life, Gu Jinghong''s poison was finally neutralized. What''s the result? But I still can''t leave the harem. Now it''s better. With a lot of things on the draft, and Chen Luo here, I''m really the eyesore of all the women in the harem. I''m afraid that even the queen won''t lead her, but she will feel that she has made her face. I don''t owe them anything. Why should I suffer such a big grievance? Is it because Gu Jinghong believes in himself? Chapter 174 There are many people who believe in her. If everyone is like Gu Jinghong, she would have died thousands of times. Pei makeup thought, even a little bit want to cry, but, think of next to there is a Gu Jinghong, stiffly, but turned away from him. Naturally, Gu Jinghong could know her mood changes, and he was ashamed that he took her for granted and didn''t care about her difficulties. I just heard Pei Zhuang mention empress dowager, but I didn''t want to say more, but I changed the topic abruptly, "your words haven''t made much progress, and I will teach you to practice when I have nothing to do in the future." It''s also a kind of implied intention to protect her. After all, with him here, other people have to figure out what they want to do. Pei makeup is immersed in their grievances, did not think so much. However, when Gu Jinghong said that, he knew that he was not willing to mention the empress dowager, so he stopped mentioning it. It''s no use mentioning it. Instead, it will mention Chen Luo. Finally, it returns to the queen and makes her mind more uncomfortable. Then she follows his topic and diverts her attention. Recently, she was really worried about her own words. Although it can be said that the previous posts can be taken out to describe, but after all, they are not used to writing, and now it is hard to learn effectively. If there is someone to guide, I think I can write these calligraphy faster. It''s a benefit to be able to reduce some time. Think, Pei makeup agreed to come down. "If the emperor doesn''t have anything to do next, teach me to write." Although Pei''s voice is a little stiff, his mood is also a little reluctant. Gu Jinghong raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t hear it. It''s good to have a beginning. Then he said to her, "take out the paper and pen. I''ll teach you how to write now." Pei Zhuang has been sorting out the medical books before. Here are all prepared paper and pens. Just take them out directly, and you don''t need to call Lan''er in any more. Two people teach one another and learn from the other. Maybe it''s because he felt guilty about Pei makeup, Gu Jinghong didn''t give any more opinions on her font, and he became more patient when he taught her. Pei has a sense of makeup, but knows that it''s just a good compensation, and doesn''t take it seriously. When Lan''er came in to deliver the medicine again, what she saw was Gu Jinghong patiently teaching her mother how to write. And my mother didn''t know why. She had such a good brain and wrote so well before, but now she can''t learn it in general. However, looking at this scene, Lan''er was relieved. Before I thought about it, my mother said that I didn''t have to drink the medicine on time, so I quietly retired, and I planned to wait for the emperor to go back, and then let my mother drink the medicine. Pei Zhuang told her that when she was worried about Gu Jinghong''s presence, Lan''er wanted her to drink medicine, and Gu Jinghong found the problem. You should know that Gu Jinghong was poisoned before, which was also the antidote prescribed by Zhang Chaozong. There are always some similarities in the prescriptions prescribed by the same person, let alone the antidotes. If Gu Jinghong finds out that he has been ill for a long time and becomes a good doctor, it is better to say hello to Lan''er in advance. But did not think, today because of learning to write this matter, let LAN Er misunderstood, thus avoiding an exposed crisis. After Gu Jinghong taught Pei to make up and write, he ate dinner here again, and then left. These days, Gu Jinghong has been very busy because of the talent show. This is the last few days. The full text reading address of Feifei is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ the download address of Feifei is so jiaotxt: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for convenience For this reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 175 Just look at this little talent show, it can make so many things unexpectedly, we can know how fierce the future struggle in the harem will be. Pei Zhuang knows her own business. She is not the kind of person who can be proficient in intrigue. She is afraid that she will not become such a person in the future. Stay in the harem, something will happen one day. Rather than regret at that time, it''s better to get out of this harem earlier while we still can. In order not to wait until later, even if you want to escape, it''s too late at all. Confused and thought again, Pei makeup then heavy sleep. But in their dreams, they both dreamed that the queen mother and the queen were fighting each other. Gu Jinghong sat beside them and watched the tiger fight. Occasionally, he still helps the empress, and in the end, he helps the empress. The concubines in the harem have nothing to do with it. Pei Zhuang woke up from her dream and sat up abruptly. Lan''er happened to come in to clean up the curtain for her. Seeing this, she hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong with your mother, but what''s the matter?" Pei makeup put on a cold sweat on his forehead and waved, "nothing, what time is it now?" Lan''er saw that she didn''t have anything to do, so he put down his mind and said, "go back to my mother, it''s the third quarter of my life." Pei makeup in the heart of conversion, this time point, almost to get up, no wonder Lan''er will be here. Lan''er serves Pei to make up, change clothes and wash, and everything is finished. Then she asks, "what do you want to eat today?" When Lan''er went to see Zhang Chaozong, he asked about it. My wife drinks medicine now. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any appetite. If she has any appetite, let her have some. After all, it''s said that food is better than medicine. Pei Zhuang shakes her head. She has no appetite now, especially just woke up from sleep. LAN Er sees this, also no longer ask more, according to the previous example on the breakfast. During the whole process of breakfast, Pei makeup was absent-minded. If Lan''er wasn''t watching, I was afraid that she could really feed rice to her nose. But the time for breakfast is enough for Pei to think clearly. No matter how many worries she has now, it''s impossible for her to get out of the harem by herself, especially when there is a king Huai and a queen looking at her. In this way, she can only choose to continue to cooperate with Gu Jinghong. After Gu Jinghong catches the backstage man, she will be free by then. After thinking about this, Pei makeup will no longer be entangled here. At that time, it''s better to tidy up her medical books. This is the skill to watch the house when she is out of the palace. Gu Jinghong said that he would teach her in his spare time, but who knows when he has spare time, he should do these things according to his usual steps. Pei makeup thought clear, shouted, but "Lan''er, come to help me sharpen the ink." Lan''er didn''t know how her mother suddenly became so excited, but it seemed to be a good thing, so she shouted happily, "yes, mother." The master and the servant both laughed for a moment. However, it is destined that this day is not to make Pei make-up better. Pei makeup calmed down all morning to tidy up, but she did a lot of things. Just preparing to continue to struggle after lunch, but suddenly received the Queen''s command, the queen has a purpose, let them go to Fengyi palace. Pei Zhuang muttered in her heart that they would go straight to Fengyi palace if it was a matter of burning eyebrows. On the way, Lan''er wanted to find out what was going on, but the people sent by Fengyi palace didn''t open their mouth, just smiled and said, "follow your mother, and you will know when you get to the queen." Pei makeup sees this, let LAN Er come back, need not go to inquire more. It seems that the queen gave the order, and the little maid was afraid to speak. Although Lan''er was reluctant, she could only go back to Pei Zhuang and whisper to Pei Zhuang, "Niang, what is it that the queen let you go now?" Pei Zhuang shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know, but no matter what she thinks, it''s definitely not a good thing. In such a hurry, I asked people to announce their passing, but they didn''t tell me what was going on. I was afraid that the queen would come out with a moth. I can only hope that there are fewer moths today, so as not to involve myself. When she arrived at the Queen''s palace, Pei found that she had come quite early. At the moment, there are already several people sitting there in the Queen''s palace. They don''t know whether they are like themselves, just announced, or staying here before. Already here, there are Pei makeup''s old acquaintances, Xian Fei and Yue Guifei, as well as the new faces they just met in the previous draft. Pei makeup face with a smile, said hello to everyone, but in the heart is thinking, this time will call themselves, what is the so-called. However, when she sat down and found that someone had arrived at Fengyi palace one after another, she knew that this time, it was not a small thing. At the very least, the Queen''s plan is not small. I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. Pei Zhuang sits down and waits calmly for the Queen''s performance. However, the queen is not here at the moment, but she does not know where she has gone. I think she should wait in the back hall. The concubines who came to the palace later also looked puzzled. They didn''t know what the queen wanted to do. However, they are all the old people who are walking around in the harem. Naturally, they don''t show anything on their faces, just smile and exchange greetings with each other. It''s the newly admitted people who are a little guilty about this situation, but don''t know who to ask. It seems that they are a little fickle. Just as Pei Zhuang thought, when the queen arrived, Princess Xian suddenly said, "speaking of it, all the sisters in the draft are here." And then suddenly something came to mind, "Oh, No. There seems to be another one that hasn''t arrived. " Say to see to Pei makeup, curiously ask a way, "how does sensitive concubine Niang not bring your that palace maiden?" Pei makeup doesn''t take care of her, because she knows that when she answers, she doesn''t know how many words are waiting for her. Seeing this, Princess Xian turned a white eye slightly, but she did not entangle it. It makes Pei Zhuang feel a little confused. It doesn''t look like Xian''s character. Soon, she knew that she was right. When all the concubines arrived in Qi, Pei Zhuang found that a palace maid who had been serving here before had gone to the back hall, so she thought it was time to inform the queen. Sure enough, the queen soon came out of the back hall. The present concubines hurriedly rose to salute the queen. Said the queen, "you sisters, don''t be so polite." But it was still waiting for the people to make a complete ritual, and then he said, "get well." Pei make-up''s heart is puzzled. Can''t she succeed? Did the queen call them here today to give them a lower horse power? Chapter 176 Pei makeup''s doubts didn''t last long, because the queen soon answered them. After the queen called them up, she looked around at all the concubines and said with a smile, "there are so many people in this palace today. Isn''t it more popular to see them?" "The month imperial concubine smiled to answer a sentence," what the empress said is, before staying in this palace, all feel some cold and pure, now it seems, it is a lot of lively The other concubines present also joined in succession. If Pei Zhuang had not known for a long time, they would not be so welcome to the new comers in their hearts, just afraid that they thought they were sincere now and wanted to accept these new comers'' promises. Pei makeup also did not make a sound, only watching these people here to support each other. It won''t take long just because she is determined. It seems that these people don''t want to talk about these things any more. She might as well just watch them play tricks here and rest her mind. Even if there is something harmful to her, she can react earlier. Just listen to the queen quickly said, "say, all the new palace''s promises, the sleeping hall has been divided, presumably you and these concubines in the hall, should also have some understanding." In a word, it''s still that Feifei has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei Princess so many Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 177 You should know that although there are not many people in the harem, there are so many beauties in Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties in txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many beauties in mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 178 Princess Xian said that it was almost obvious that Pei makeup didn''t bring Chen to her on purpose because she was worried about the Queen''s troubles or annoyed her. No matter what kind of reason, for Pei makeup at the moment, there are some face loss, and it will cause the Queen''s dissatisfaction. If you are worried about the Queen''s fault finding, it naturally means that the queen is not tolerant of magnanimity. If you are worried about making the queen unhappy, it is the same effect. But also think that the queen is careful, a little bit of small things to remember hate, but also implicate innocent people. Previously, Princess Xian gently put down the topic of Chen Luo. Pei Zhuang was still puzzled. She felt that she would not give up the opportunity so easily, but she did not expect to be waiting for herself here. It should have occurred to Princess Xian at that time. Pei Zhuang felt in her heart, but she did not have stage fright, but looked up at Princess Xian, "what does that mean, Princess Xian?" Seeing that she didn''t ask, Princess Xian replied, thinking that she was trying to escape. She smiled with her handkerchief over her lips. "Isn''t Princess min knowingly asking? The empress called me in today just to let these new comers know each other. Minfei, don''t you have another one? Why didn''t she come? " Princess Xian has changed her concept here. The meaning of the queen is to let these concubines meet her and become all the new comers. But it also has the advantage of provoking the dissatisfaction of these new palace promises. You should know that they would never have been in such a low position. All along, only those palace maids who climbed the bed could have provoked the emperor''s disgust and been granted permission. How can a talent show come in and make a promise directly? Pei make-up looks at Princess Xian and gives herself a wave of hate value. She can''t help thinking about it. If you have a machine that senses hate, or a system that collects hate like other women, you are afraid that you are full now. In my heart, I thought about it, but I didn''t hesitate to answer, "Princess Xian is afraid that she is not confused? The queen summoned us here, obviously for the sake of seeing each other and getting all the new sisters to know each other, how could they get a maid in turn? " "Does Princess Xian think that when I wait for the concubines to see each other, it''s in line with the rules of the harem to let the maids follow me?" Pei makeup also doesn''t say those "how can palace maids compare with concubines" to pull hateful words, just with the rules to block the mouth of Princess Xian. After that, seeing that Princess Xian still wants to speak, she goes on without waiting for her to speak. "Or is the rule of Princess Xian different from that of me? Maybe when Princess Xian goes to a new palace girl, she will lead her to visit one or two of the palaces to let her know all the concubines? " Pei makeup asked is very sincere, the presence of concubines but some can not help laughing. In my mind, I couldn''t help but fill up the scene that Princess Xian took a maid to visit every palace and told her who she was and who she was. I couldn''t help laughing. Just now, there are still some scenes of condensation, but they are more lively. Just now, because Princess Xian mentioned Chen Luo, those who are dissatisfied with Pei''s makeup heart agree to let it go. Although Pei makeup didn''t say it clearly, they could hear the meaning of Pei makeup naturally. Chen Luo is now one of the maids in her palace. She is not worth her trouble. How can she compare with herself? How many are concubines. Such a thought seems to be a lot better in my heart, and as expected, there is no contrast and no cheerfulness. Princess Xian''s face is red and her ears are red when Pei makeup asks, but she doesn''t know how to answer. She can only hum out of hatred, and no longer answer. Fortunately, all the other concubines in the room knew how to be measured, and soon they all restrained their expressions. The empress just looked on coldly and said with a smile, "minfei''s way of thinking is always different from that of me and so on. Maybe this is minfei''s originality." "I''m flattered by your mother. I''m just a whim. How can I always have such a different way of thinking? Isn''t that a freak?" Pei makeup immediately, will Queen''s words to connect back. What''s unique is not to say that Gu Jinghong''s love for himself is because of his originality? But it''s really bad luck to think of her. In order to take it back, she has to say that she''s a freak. Although in modern times, freaks have some fun. But in this dynasty, it''s really not a good word. The relationship with neuropathy is just that of cousins and cousins. It can''t be any closer. However, the effect is also significant. The eyes that had just gathered on her soon dissipated. "Princess min is always so smart," said the queen as if with emotion, and then said to the crowd, "it''s for your good to gather you here today." "After going back, think about whether there are still people who don''t know much. If so, I will visit you for a while, so as not to cause any conflict in the future. Well, if you have nothing to do today, you can quit. " After that, without waiting for the concubines to salute, they went to the back hall with their hands. Pei Zhuang went back to Xuanji palace directly after following people''s salute and didn''t say anything to others. The queen is really digging traps for people everywhere. With her last words, if someone visits each other today, doesn''t it mean that they don''t know each other very well, and that they don''t understand is to offend people? Even if they want to visit each other, they will slow down their visit in order to avoid sinners. But in this harem, it changes rapidly. Who knows that nothing else will happen in this slow time? After returning to Xuanji palace, Lan''er said to Pei Zhuang, "the lady is very wonderful today." Pei makeup sighed helplessly. If she could, she would not like to go back to others like this. If she offended people and didn''t say it, she would also demote herself to the ground. She''s not stupid! It''s just for the sake of not pulling hatred, it''s the only way. "You only see the scenery of your mother, and don''t know the sadness in her heart." Pei put out her hand to Lan''er, then she went back to her bedroom and fell into the big bed. Fortunately, I had lunch early this afternoon. Otherwise, it would be enough to starve the stomach out of some problems if you just lingered in the Queen''s place. This afternoon, the nerves were tense, Pei makeup felt very tired, and planned to sleep first. Before going to bed, he told Lan''er, "I''ll have a sleep first. I can''t eat less at night. Call me when you have dinner. No one is allowed to call me unless the palace collapses. " Lan''er nodded seriously and put the bed curtain for Pei''s makeup. However, he asked again, "Niang, what if there is a fire?" Chapter 179 As expected, Pei Zhuang slept to the evening. But it''s not called by Lan''er. It''s a natural wake-up after a sleep. Satisfied stretch a stretch, just about to call Lan''er out loud, only to find a person sitting at the table next to his bedroom window. Pei make-up can''t help screaming, "ghost." Lan''er hears the noise and rushes in. "What''s wrong with you, ma''am?" Pei Zhuang sees her coming, but she doesn''t look at the figure on the other side of the table. She can''t help but be more sure of her mind. What a ghost! Then he called again, "ghost! Lan''er, there are ghosts! Come on, come on, come on, help me out! " As for why I don''t go out by myself, it''s obvious that I''m so scared that my legs and feet are soft. Thinking that Lan''er can''t see ghosts, he shouldn''t be afraid, right? Lan''er is frightened by Pei''s make-up call. She looks around quickly. "Niang, where is the ghost? Where is the ghost? How come I didn''t see it. " Pei makeup thought that it would be so, so she reached out to Lan''er to hold her hand. Then she said in a small voice, "just sitting at the table beside the window. Lan''er, help me out quickly. I know you can''t see. You won''t be afraid, will you? " Pei makeup encourages Lan''er. LAN Er looks along the place where Pei Zhuang just slipped by, but she is stunned. Pei Zhuang saw that she didn''t move, and hurriedly pushed her. "Lan''er, help me out of here quickly. It''s OK. If you can''t see it, just think it doesn''t exist. " Lan''er is shivering, and asks, "are you sure you see a ghost, ma''am?" "Of course, it''s a ghost. You can''t see it, and all of a sudden you''re sitting in this room. What else can a ghost have?" Lan''er''s face was confused, and her voice was trembling. She said carefully, "Niang, I''d like you to have a look again." Pei Zhuang thought that Lan''er wanted to see if there was a ghost. She waved her hand and said, "don''t look anymore. It must be a ghost. Let''s go out now Lan''er. It''s unlucky in this room. You have to find someone to do a good magic. " "No, ma''am, listen to me. You''d better take a closer look. " Lan''er tugs Pei''s hand hard to let her look over there. Pei makeup didn''t want to, but seeing her persistence, she also looked at the past along her line of sight. Because just Lan''er came here, she had been lifted up, and now the bed curtain had been opened. After Pei Makeup Looks along, can''t help but stand rigidly on the spot. And just sat there, no action "ghost", also finally turned around, looked at Pei makeup and smiled, "I don''t know, I actually have another identity, changed a kind of it." Pei''s makeup Book shuddered and smiled pleasantly. "You are the real dragon emperor, how can you compare with ghosts? It''s my humble eyes. I woke up dazzled. Ah, I really need to find Zhang Taiyi to have a good look at ophthalmology. " Pei makeup says, the corner of the eye is Yu Guang is looking for the route that escapes however. In case Gu Jinghong gets angry, he can run out first if he wants to punish himself, so as not to stay here and be caught by Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s expression, and a smile flashes in his eyes. In fact, Pei makeup just went to bed in the afternoon, but when Lan''er said Pei makeup was resting, he didn''t let Lan''er call her up, but he sat in the outer hall. After finishing the work, I want to come to the dormitory to have a look. I happened to sit by the window and read the medical books that Pei made up. Before I read much, I heard Pei wake up. Just want to turn around, heard Pei makeup scream, originally want to turn around the action will be frozen. And the development of the later events made him laugh bitterly. I can''t imagine that my concubine is still so energetic. Although it''s not a place, it''s also very interesting. And just through the words of Pei makeup, he has a small discovery in his heart. Originally, because of the things in the talent show and Chen Luo, Pei makeup dislikes himself mostly. But now, Pei makeup is much more flattering to himself, the identity of the two people suddenly turned. In this way, it seems to be an unexpected harvest. Gu Jinghong thought so, but said, "I don''t know why the princess thinks I''m a ghost? Although it''s not magnificent, how can the ghost described by Princess Aifei appear when I have dragon Qi in the back palace? " "I blame my concubines for sleeping too much. When I wake up, I don''t have a clear mind or good eyes. Please forgive me." make complaints about smiling face, but in the heart, he is always tucking away. Return your dragon Qi to hold, why don''t you say it''s your son of a bitch''s Qi to hold here? I don''t know whether there are many things in the harem, but are these dirty things more likely to appear? "Is it? It''s really because of sleep, not for other reasons? " Gu Jinghong raised his mouth and stared at him closely. Pei makeup. Pei makeup nods his head fiercely, "yes, it''s because he sleeps too much. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so considerate of my concubine. He even went to my concubine''s bedroom and didn''t let anyone tell me. He just sat here directly. " Gu Jinghong listened to Pei makeup as if she was expressing gratitude to herself, but she understood that she was blaming herself for turning the corner. Instead of being reported, she sat there directly, laughing in her heart. Just now, I was still so flattering, and then I began to express my blame for myself. The mood was changing rapidly. "I see. I''m still in love with you because you are dissatisfied with me. So I''m in your heart. I''m such a bad image. I''m so disgusted with you. I''m so much concerned." Gu Jinghong frowned and joked. "Where, how dare I be dissatisfied with the emperor? What the emperor did was for the sake of the whole country and the common people. Of course, it''s not what a concubine can understand. " Pei makeup doesn''t care if she flatters or not. Anyway, she should keep her life first and not be punished. However, although the words are expressed quickly, the heart also understands that once the words are expressed, I''m afraid that I originally wanted to use them to do things, I must put them down later. Otherwise, what he has done today can be pulled out by Gu Jinghong. Thinking of this, Pei makeup even began to wonder if Gu Jinghong was deliberately here to scare himself, so that he could take the opportunity to let go of his dissatisfaction with the draft and Chen Luo. Pei Zhuang can''t help but look at Gu Jinghong. Although she thinks so, it seems that there is no reason. But I feel that Gu Jinghong is really likely to do so, and I think he has this strength. Think about it like this, Pei makeup feels that she is really a good friend. It''s just waking up, stretching and looking out. What a normal action! I lost such a big handle in my hand. Chapter 180 Because of stretching, Pei Zhuang lost her handle. Pei Zhuang was in a bad mood all the time. Even when Gu Jinghong taught her to write, he boasted that her words had made great progress and failed to pacify her injured heart. In Pei makeup''s view, it was just slapping a palm to a sweet date, which was later the famous carrot and stick policy. Because he lost the handle, Gu Jinghong was happy and worried about his unhappiness, so he wanted to give himself a little sweetness. However, the sweetness is not practical. If Gu Jinghong had just said that she would be out of the palace in three months, she must be very happy now. Think of here, Pei makeup looks up to Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong was not at ease when she looked at me. She turned her eyes and asked, "how does Princess Ai look at me like this? But what''s wrong with me? " Pei makeup shook his head, looked at Gu Jinghong seriously, and asked, "emperor, did you catch that behind the scenes Gu Jinghong''s eyes darkened, pondered for a moment, and then realized that what she was asking was the person behind her poisoning. "No, there are too few clues. It''s too difficult to find them." Pei makeup curled his mouth and turned his white eyes. There are few clues, but not many suspects, right? It''s not hard to find the suspect and then the evidence. But it''s just that I''m afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake. I deserve so long. Think like this, Pei makeup is too lazy to take care of Gu Jinghong again, turned to practice calligraphy seriously. Gu Jinghong felt relieved. Just now, Pei Zhuang asked, his heart was raised. I''m afraid that Pei Zhuang''s next sentence is that if your culprit is caught, I can go out of the palace. Now see she didn''t continue to ask, in the heart relax down, but still have some worry, don''t know when Pei makeup will say that sentence. Fortunately, Pei Zhuang didn''t mention this until he left Xuanji palace. Gu Jinghong didn''t know. After he left, Pei Zhuang said when Lan''er came in to wait for him to clean up, "you say this man, how can the efficiency be so slow? It''s clear that there is a good way to go. It''s really not easy to use this brain. " Lan''er didn''t know who she was talking about, just thought it was Pei Zhuang''s sudden feeling, and then he added two sentences, "what''s more, you said that there is a fair way, a frank way, but some people don''t think so, instead, they run to those small streets of sheep intestines, one way to the dark." Pei Zhuang heard that she meant something and asked curiously, "Lan''er, who are you talking about?" Anyway, it''s impossible to say Gu Jinghong. First of all, Lan''er didn''t know that she said Gu Jinghong. if I really knew, I was afraid that Lan Er would be scared to death. How could she make complaints about it with her? Lan''er looked at how she asked, but she was surprised. "Niang, who am I talking about? Don''t you know?" Hehe, hehe. Pei makeup face a stiff, or she must know the character? Who is it? Such a big name. Pei makeup shook his head honestly. Lan''er sighed. It seemed that her mother''s IQ dropped suddenly, which was a pity. But he mumbled, "sure enough, my mother put her energy elsewhere and forgot so much about it." If Lan''er knew there was a sentence, she would definitely use it without hesitation. That''s the woman in love, whose IQ is negative. Then he raised his voice and said, "Niang, what the maid said is Chen Luo." "Chen Luo, why do you say that?" Pei makeup is still very curious. Why did Lan''er suddenly feel about her? And it''s the same way Gu Jinghong''s pursuit of those who poisoned him. Lan''er sees Pei Zhuang and wants to ask, stops his action, looks at Pei Zhuang and then says, "Niang, do you think Chen Luo''s family background is good?" "Of course," Pei replied without hesitation. That''s the money of the prime minister''s family. Apart from the princess in the palace, I''m afraid that few of them can be more noble than her. But there is no princess in this palace. "Yes," Lan''er nodded. "You say that she has such a good background. If you don''t marry anyone well, you will not be able to bear any grievances in the future. She will run to the harem." Pei Zhuang did not expect that Lan''er could have this awareness, but she took a higher look at her. "You are right. Is it not good to be a serious wife? I have to be a junior. " "What''s a junior?" Lan''er asked curiously. "It''s nothing, but I don''t know what she thinks when she comes to be a concubine instead of being a wife." Pei''s face is curious. Lan''er looks at Pei''s make-up, hesitates for a while, and still doesn''t have a good idea to say it. You are also a concubine now. Although it''s because of something, it''s the same result, isn''t it? "And Niang, you said, Chen Luo''s way into the palace. Isn''t it a draft? With her background, appearance and talent, she won''t be defeated, will she? " Although I don''t know why Lan''er is so ambitious, what she said is true. Pei Zhuang can only nod her head. "So you said that Mingming could enter the harem with her own skills. She had to do something else to imitate the empress''s tricks. Do you think that she has set up such a big enemy for herself at this moment? Is she not afraid of it? Will it be more difficult for her to walk in this harem in the future Pei Zhuang understood Lan''er''s meaning, but what she said was true. And this also makes Pei makeup more curious about what kind of guarantee Chen Luo gets and what kind of benefits he can get. Only when he can enter the harem smoothly, can he still choose to cooperate with the Empress Dowager. What do you think, something is wrong with this matter. It''s really strange that we have a bright future, but we should try to get rid of those crooked people. Take the empress for example. If it wasn''t for the empress to enter the palace for the sake of carrying the king, I''m afraid that she would not be trapped in the harem and exist like a spy. Chen Luo has no one who can make her so attentive, let alone for the sake of the other party to wander in the harem. So she must have some interests in the trend. "Well, we don''t know what they think. There are always brain circuits that are different from others." Pei Zhuang comforts Lan''er and gives an explanation. Lan''er is just following Pei''s thoughts and feelings. He doesn''t say that he has to continue to discuss this issue. Therefore, he said to Pei makeup, "Niang, you can rest first, and the maidservant will leave first." "Go ahead, go ahead, and forget about these things. A good sleep is more important." Pei makeup wanted to have a good sleep, but she did. However, this time I woke up, it was more disturbing than the last time I woke up. Chapter 181 Pei makeup took a long nap the day before, so she got up early in the morning. It''s uncomfortable to lie in bed, so I wash and change clothes first. I''m ready to take a good turn in Xuanji palace. It''s just exercise. A few days ago, she was so tired from going out early and coming back late, and her physical fitness was really poor. In addition, she was still drinking the drugs to clear the toxin, so it was better to ensure that she had a strong body. But before she went to the side hall of Xuanji palace, she was stopped by Lan''er who was running fast. "Niang, the Empress Dowager''s Niang sent someone to come here. Niang, hurry to go back with the maid." "The Empress Dowager sent someone over?" Pei makeup heart strange, this point is normal, the concubines in the harem basically haven''t got up yet? Why did the Empress Dowager send someone here at this time? In the heart of doubt, Pei makeup foot is not stop, follow Lan''er back to the main hall. At the moment of just entering the door, Pei Zhuang clearly saw the disappointment in the eyes of the female official sent by the Empress Dowager. After a meal, Pei makeup walked in as if nothing had happened. If she had just wondered why the Empress Dowager sent someone to come so early, it would be obvious now that she could only meet her in bed when she sent someone to come earlier. It will be a good opportunity to punish her whether it is to give her a name for procrastination, disrespect for the Empress Dowager''s reputation, or for being sloppy and untidy. Thinking about Pei Zhuang, she snorted. Fortunately, before she went out for a walk today, she wanted to wear good-looking clothes, which made her heart beautiful. In the past life, there were many people wearing retro clothes and taking pictures of various kinds of poses. I am a real ancient clothes now, and there is such a big palace. Isn''t it more pleasant in my heart? With these small ideas in mind, Pei Zhuang specially asked Lan''er to find a beautiful dress for her to wear, but she didn''t expect to be crooked, which actually broke the original intention of the Empress Dowager. Thinking about Pei make-up like this, I think that I have recently done some good things that immortals resent, so I''m blessed by God. Pei makeup has a lot of thoughts in her heart, but she looks at the female official sent by the Empress Dowager with a smile on her face. Just on the way, Lan''er has introduced her. This female official is called Biyun. She is the best friend of the queen mother. If you want to say it''s a special confidant, it''s not enough, but it''s a little bit more than those ordinary female officials and the Empress Dowager''s love. Biyun originally planned not to salute Pei makeup, and was waiting for Pei makeup to greet her. She didn''t use this move before. When the concubines saw that she was too late to salute, they didn''t dare to let her do it directly. They could only make it round. This time, as the Empress Dowager intended, Biyun wanted to make a surprise attack and seize Pei makeup. But I didn''t expect that the best time was missed by her. I wanted to make Pei look ugly on this gift. But who could have thought that Pei Zhuang had been looking at her all the time and didn''t speak. This makes her just want to do something, there is no way. After a long standoff, she could only salute Pei''s make-up, "empress min, the Empress Dowager specially ordered her maid to come here and give her some rewards, which disturbed her sleep. It''s all for the maid." "It doesn''t matter. I got up early. Go to exercise. You didn''t disturb my sleep." Pei make-up said with a smile, but in her heart she was thinking that if you are angry, you''d better be angry directly. Don''t come here again. Biyun didn''t think that when he just opened his mouth, he was accepted back by others. He had some thoughts in his heart and didn''t dare to act like this. In case Pei Zhuang gets angry, she will be beaten in Xuanji palace. The Empress Dowager will open her eyes for her. She has already been beaten. So she said to Pei with a smile, "Empress Dowager''s mother appreciates your behavior style of empress min, and she has made contributions to the emperor. She specially rewards you with some things. Please keep the emperor in mind and take good care of the emperor for the old lady. " Pei makeup disdained and looked after the emperor for you. He is not your own son, which is quite ambiguous. "So it is," Pei makeup pretended to be surprised, motioned Lan''er to come forward and receive the reward, and said with emotion, "thank you for the reward from the Empress Dowager. My palace thought that this was the reward for the Empress Dowager." Biyun sees Pei Zhuang say so. She is about to open her mouth to stir up the relationship between minfei and the queen. At the moment of opening her mouth, she feels something wrong. She silently closes her mouth and doesn''t speak again, for fear of saying more wrong. After Pei Zhuang saw the reward, Biyun said again, "empress min, I have something to reward Chen Luo here. I don''t know if empress min can call her over." "Reward Chen Luo?" Pei Zhuang put on a look of shock, more shocked than just receiving the reward, "Empress Dowager is really..." There are countless meanings in the unfinished words. Listen to Biyun''s face is burning. Therefore, when Chen came here, she didn''t worry about the Empress Dowager saying that she would give Chen a good face and finally be able to suppress Pei makeup. Just to stuff Chen Luo, said a few words let her serve Pei make-up well, hurriedly left. After leaving Xuanji palace, Biyun relaxed. Originally, after meeting Chen Luo in the imperial garden, she only replied to the empress dowager, who did not ask more questions, which is her consistent style. As for Chen Luo''s dissatisfaction, she did not pay attention to it, but when she was serving the empress dowager, she said something hurriedly. But she didn''t think that the queen mother was worried about Chen Luo''s dissatisfaction, so she asked her to come and support Chen Luo. I didn''t expect that I didn''t succeed in supporting her, but instead was tossed by Princess min, which made me have to leave Xuanji palace in a hurry. This was at the Empress Dowager''s, but it was really hard to explain. When Chen Luo heard that Pei Zhuang called him to go in the past, he was very dissatisfied. He knew that he was the prime minister''s daughter, but he wanted to be a palace maid for Pei Zhuang here, which was beyond saying. Now, I even want her to call her to come and go! Chen Luo is extremely reluctant to see Pei makeup. He drags on and is unwilling to go to Pei makeup. Later, I heard two palace maids passing by saying that the Empress Dowager sent someone to give them rewards. Chen Luo''s eyes brightened. The Empress Dowager sent someone to reward him? It should be supporting her. The pace of Chen Luo''s going to the main hall of Xuanji palace is much faster. But I didn''t expect that it was the Empress Dowager who sent someone here, and Biyun actually sent her something and said something to her. But the meaning in this words, how to make her serve Pei makeup well? Should not come to support her, let Pei make-up do not treat her as those ordinary maids, be polite to her? Chen Luo subconsciously wants to ask, but she doesn''t expect Biyun to leave so quickly that she can''t even ask. I couldn''t help but get stuck in my chest. Pei Zhuang saw her look and waved, "since you have got the reward from the queen mother, you should go back first and continue to do your work." Chapter 182 Looking at Chen Luo''s unwillingness to walk out of the main hall, LAN Er is puzzled and asks, "what does the Empress Dowager send aunt Biyun to do today?" Lan''er doesn''t believe it. The Empress Dowager will send someone to give the reward to her mother. It''s almost the same to send someone to find fault. But look at the scene just now, how can it seem that the Empress Dowager really sent someone to send the reward? Besides, he also specifically told Chen Luo that Chen Luo would serve the young lady well. How do you think it''s not like the queen mother would do something to her own young lady? If the Empress Dowager sent someone to support Chen Luo, that would be reasonable. Pei makeup didn''t care what Lan''er said, but was shocked by what she said? You just said, aunt Biyun? " Biyun and Lan''er are not old enough to call aunts, are they? What''s more, don''t women always call young people? Lan''er is not a person without emotional intelligence. How can she call her aunt? "Yes," Lan''er nodded naturally. "Isn''t it aunt Biyun Pei makeup is very confused, "why do you call it that? Don''t you offend her? " Lan''er is stunned at hearing the words and thinks about it carefully. Then he hesitates and asks, "Niang, do you mean that if I call Biyun old, will she be angry?" "Yes, that''s what it means." Pei makeup nodded. Lan''er chuckled. "It''s different, ma''am." Seeing Pei Zhuang looking at herself perplexed, Lan''er began to explain, "Niang, you and other concubines are all concubines of the emperor, though they have different positions. And also want to strive for the emperor''s favor, more reluctant to be said old "But the maids are maids. It''s a kind of ability to be an aunt in charge. Naturally, she would prefer to be called by someone else''s position, but it''s the master or the same level, so we call her aunt. " "So it is," Pei realized suddenly, "I think it''s my mistake. I thought that because you were old, you were afraid that you would be rejected by those concubines, so you were more reluctant to be called old." So she was just so surprised. On the one hand, she thought it was funny. On the other hand, she was puzzled. "No, my lady." "In fact, in the harem, when you are old, sometimes it is a symbol of ability and sincerity, so some people would like to be called mammy in private," Lan''er explained The mammy here is not the meaning of the steward mammy or the upbringing Mammy, but the pure name for the old maid. Of course, when they can be called "mammy", these people have a very high status in the harem. After listening to Lan''er''s detailed explanation, Pei Zhuang had some understanding of these terms. I think these palace maids are no more than female officials, and they don''t have a unique title. This is their own unique title. It''s strange that they are too superstitious about the novels they have read before. They always think that the old palace maids will be disgusted by the master because they are afraid that they can''t serve the master, and they won''t let others call themselves old. However, there will be such a situation, which has nothing to do with the rules and regulations implemented by Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong once released the palace maids. They are basically old. That is to say, although the palace maids may not have their own way, they will be released at a certain age. So, being old may also be about to leave the palace, which is another reason why the palace ladies are not afraid of being old. As for those who have reached old age and still haven''t left, they are basically the confidants of their masters. To be so old in the harem is not only the value and trust of the master, but also the ability of personal loyalty. So, I don''t need to be afraid of my age. In this way, Pei makeup can''t help feeling that it seems to be just a matter of age, so why not explain Gu Jinghong''s hard work? When they are old, they will be released from the palace, so that they can go back to their homes, without having to spend their whole life in the harem. There was no climate in the harem, and the concubines would not be at liberty not to neglect their lives. They dare not take their lives without proper reasons. Although the reason is easy to find, it will make them converge. In this way, these palace maids also know that they will not stay in the harem for a lifetime, and will not easily provoke things between the masters and sons, so as not to get away when they want to. Most importantly, it will not be easy for the concubines to manage their own people. It''s not easy to manage some people. They are about the same age. They can release the palace directly. Unless there is great perseverance or great financial resources, this will push back many people''s minds. Think about it. Gu Jinghong''s seemingly simple method can kill four birds with one stone! I just don''t know how much he has in mind. "It''s annoying to watch. I didn''t expect that it''s reliable to do things? Let''s trust you once more and stop trying to get hold of you. " Pei Zhuang said to herself. Lan''er didn''t hear what she was saying, so she asked, "what did you just say, mother?" "Nothing. It''s just something." Pei makeup said with a smile. Originally, I wanted to find some more tricks. Now, I can relax a little. "Oh," Lan''er didn''t ask more, but continued to ask her first question, "what is the reason why the Empress Dowager sent aunt Biyun? Isn''t it to support Chen Luo? How come it''s a little bit like supporting your mother in the end? " "You are right, but the situation is better than people." Pei Zhuang drags a sentence. Because she didn''t give in at the beginning, Biyun was afraid. Then combine the name of "Sheng Chong" on yourself. I''m afraid Biyun is afraid of being shy first, right? How big is the Empress Dowager''s name? It''s better to be in charge of the county magistrate. However, in this way, it also shows from the side, at least, Biyun is not so loyal to the Empress Dowager. Pei makeup finish saying, see Lan''er a face don''t understand, smile again way, "you when empress dowager is to send someone to test first." "What the empress said is also reasonable," I think it''s the Empress Dowager who dare not fight with her, so try it out. Lan''er thought about it so much that she was happy. She was able to make the Empress Dowager''s mother afraid. Her mother still had a voice. Lan''er is happy and has a lot of energy to do his work. In the temple, Chen Luo is hateful and throws his things on the table. Chen Luoben wanted to vent, but the last time she let out, she broke so many things, and no one made up for her. If she didn''t manage to get some necessities later, she would have to resort to Pei makeup. Let her apologize to Pei makeup, can''t do it! Chapter 183 What''s more, let her go to Pei makeup to ask for something, always let her have a feeling of wagging her tail to beg for mercy with Pei makeup, she will never do so. Chen Luo resents for a while. Today, the Empress Dowager sent Biyun, who should have come to support her. How come in the end, she has become a good servant of Pei makeup? At the very least, we should let Biyun tell Pei Zhuang that Pei Zhuang should treat herself well and can''t do those chores. However, how can I just say two words and leave directly? I didn''t even talk to myself in private. What''s the matter? Although Chen Luo thought so, he didn''t think that Biyun was afraid of Pei makeup. He only thought that there was any consideration from the empress dowager, or Pei makeup was deliberately obstructing, so this situation was created. Think like this, in the heart to Pei makeup''s hatred, then more and more thick. And not to say how Biyun will return, and not to say how angry Chen Luo is here, Pei makeup is to put down the previous draft. Anyway, things have come to this point. Even if she can''t hold on any longer, she can''t go back to the past. Pei makeup thinks that he has no requirements, so he doesn''t need this handle for the time being. In this way, it may be better to put it down directly. What''s more, because the front mouth is fast, I gave up the handle directly. However, the speed of sorting out her medical books is not slow. Because there are ready-made medical books in the medical books from Taiji hospital before, combined with the memory in her mind, it can make her sort out the medical books faster than those who start from scratch. But finishing the medical books, Pei also found some wrong places. In addition, although there are pictures on the books, they are rare. Moreover, the ancient people''s painting skills, forgive her a modern people can''t understand. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Pei still thinks that she should go to see some real things. In view of the previous failure to let Lan''er go to the hospital to find herbs, this time, she will not let Lan''er go. But directly when Gu Jinghong came to his place, he mentioned it to him. Gu Jinghong was just thinking about letting Pei make up let go of the draft, afraid that she was not comfortable, so she came to Xuanji palace several times. But I didn''t expect that Pei make-up had already put this matter down. Instead, she mentioned the matter of medicinal materials. She couldn''t help but wonder, "medicinal materials? You go to tell Tai hospital to take it directly. Why do you want to ask me again? " When Pei Zhuang heard this, she was furious and looked at Gu Jinghong with a smile. "I don''t know who gave the order to Tai hospital. She said that if she wanted to take the medicine from Tai hospital, she had to have the emperor''s will. Otherwise, they can''t be transferred at will. Can we say that those people in the hospital dare to step on me and hold me high? " "Isn''t that right? According to the emperor''s love for me, no matter how to say it, it should be holding me. How could it be done? " Gu Jinghong heard the irony in Pei''s makeup words, "doting", but he just took her as a shield. No one would want to have this doting. What''s more, he also thought of the orders he had given before, and couldn''t help but smile a little. However, I also know that it''s not a wise move for Pei Zhuang to look around here. He just smiled and said, "well, I was worried that someone would go to the hospital to do something bad with those herbs. In addition, I was ill at that time and didn''t know what herbs would be used, so I asked someone to inform me." "I want to forget to tell them when it''s over. In this case, I''ll ask someone to tell them later what kind of medicine you want, just let them send it." Pei makeup sneers and says that he doesn''t know what medicine will be used. As far as she knows, there are so many herbs that can''t be used up. Is it difficult? What kind of medicine is not enough? What''s more, even if there is a quantity, it is only those rare medicinal materials. She did not believe that Gu Jinghong''s private storehouse would not have those precious medicinal materials. At the end of the day, I''m still worried about other people taking things from him, and then I''ll hurt him again. Gu Jinghong was so shocked by her smile that she quickly changed the topic and said, "speaking of medicinal materials, how is your previous medical books? It seems that I made up quite a lot that day. " As soon as Gu Jinghong mentioned that day, Pei Zhuang remembered that day. When he was there reading his own medical books, he took him as a ghost, so he lost the handle? Although I''ve decided to give up, I''m still a little upset when I think about it. Therefore, Pei makeup no longer takes care of Gu Jinghong. Gu didn''t care. He didn''t know what to say, so he picked up the part of Pei''s makeup and continued to look. Now these medical books should be written one by one, and then nailed together. Because I''m not sure if there''s anything wrong in the middle, so I''ve followed this method. In fact, Pei makeup was originally thinking, let Lan''er nail these first and then write. Just like the old notebook. But Lan''er asked at that time, "Niang, what do you do if you write wrong in the future?" This makes Pei makeup give up the idea. Otherwise, there is no loose leaf or the like. It''s difficult to stick it up with paste. However, these days, there are some advantages in sorting out medical books. As more and more words are written, it may be that you are used to writing with a brush. Now the words seem to be more or less one word. It''s not like looking at it myself before, I don''t want to see it. Think about the novels I read before. The hostess made all kinds of quills and charcoal pens, which were greatly appreciated by others. Take a look at his honest writing here. Pei makeup can''t help feeling. It''s really brave and cowardly. I am the one who was starved to death. I dare not do those too strange things. If I want to keep a low profile, I can only adapt myself to this environment. However, adaptation only includes a part, let her adapt to three wives and four concubines? Sorry, I don''t really have that idea. Think, Pei makeup just want to ask Gu Jinghong, when can I catch people? I don''t see any movement? No matter in private, it won''t be so long without news? However, considering Gu Jinghong''s refusal before, I think it''s better not to ask. Otherwise, it''s just being fooled. Pei Zhuang compared with the medical books, thinking about which herbs she would like to use. Now, the priority is to take a look at the herbs she wrote one by one. Then, gradually go to see others. After all, the previous part also needs to determine whether there are any mistakes. This is no more than a normal book. Ordinary books, perhaps just by mistake, if there is a mistake in medical books, it can be life-threatening. But before she could list the herbs she wanted, she would come to the hospital first. Chapter 184 When Pei Zhuang listened to Lan''er''s report, she was still wondering how the people from the hospital came here? Zhang Chaozong is the only one who knows how to clear the toxin for her. In order not to be found by others, Lan''er is asked to go to Zhang Chaozong directly to get the medicine. But when it comes to this, Pei suddenly thinks that he has drunk medicine here, that is to say, in fact, the medicine of taihospital can be taken out? It''s not right. Zhang Chaozong took all his medicines to Lan''er alone. But also in the medicine to be taken to do some cover, so these medicine, perhaps not too hospital medicine? Isn''t it said that every doctor has his own medicine? However, in this case, why didn''t Gu Jinghong mention it? Confused? Guilty? Jilting his head, Pei makeup doesn''t think about it, but thinks about what it''s for to come to the hospital today. Zhang Chaozong''s help to detoxify himself should be unknown to the hospital. Why do people from the hospital come to visit themselves? What''s more, although Taigong hospital and Hougong hospital are connected, they have nothing to do with each other except to ask for pulse and see a doctor. Pei Zhuang asks Lan''er, but she knows what''s the matter with Tai hospital. Lan''er shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. People in the hospital only said that they had something to do with their mother and came to visit her, but they didn''t say what it was. Lan''er thought that she could not let herself know, so she didn''t ask more. Pei makeup went to the reception hall with doubts. When Pei makeup arrived, the people in the hospital were sitting in the chair and tasting tea, but looking at the posture, they were very respectful. See Pei makeup, hurry up to salute her. Pei makeup waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to deal with it. He asked, "I don''t know what happened today." Although the people from the hospital got up, they didn''t dare to sit down. They just stood in the palace and replied respectfully, "if you go back to Princess min, the emperor sent someone to the hospital to give an oral message. If there is any medicine needed by Princess min, it is. I''m sure I''ll send the medicine to my mother. " Pei Zhuang understood the meaning of this man''s coming. He thought it was Gu Jinghong who thought he was wrong. Or if you want to let her breathe, you have to ask someone to go to the hospital and say something. You can''t give your medicine card again? "It was for this matter," Pei nodded. "My palace knows that there will be Lao Tai hospital in the future." When it comes to this, Pei remembered that she didn''t seem to know what the surname of this person was? However, it should not be too frequent contact in the future. Pei makeup thought, even if the medicine is needed in the future, she will bring back some more at a time, so she also put down the heart. But this person is very thoughtful. He asked Pei makeup, "Niang, do you need someone from the hospital to be here? At that time, if you have any medicine you need, just let him take it. " "No, I''ll let someone take it if I need it." Too the person of the hospital sees Pei makeup to have no the meaning that says more, then also discern interest of retreat? After waiting for someone to leave, Lan''er was puzzled and asked, "mother, why don''t you let him send someone to stay here? In this way, if you have anything you need then, just let them go back and get it. " "Let them be here, and there will be trouble. All the people in the harem are watching. What can I do if there is something wrong with the people they sent? " In fact, it''s not interesting to say that Pei make-up is a little bit. Most of the normal men want to come to the hospital. In case they send one to them, there will be some people in the harem to grasp their own handle. Lan''er nodded knowingly. "It''s true. What do you say if you bring us the wrong medicine then?" Pei Zhuang didn''t think about it, but he thought it was very reasonable to hear Lan''er say that? It seems that in the future, even the medicinal materials brought by the hospital should be carefully considered. Well, I''d better go back and make a list of my herbs first. But before Pei could make up a list of herbs, Lan''er came to find her again. "Niang, Niang, something''s wrong. The queen will let you go there." "What''s the matter?" Pei makeup askew head thinks, oneself recent what also did not do, accident, that also has nothing to do with oneself just right? How can people call themselves? It should be said that the empress has become more and more unstable recently. The last time, it was the same to ask them to meet the newly admitted promises. All of a sudden, they were summoned to the past. Although it was said that the queen wanted to give the people power, as the leader of the palace, it was a bit of a failure. "But what is it?" Pei makeup asked. Lan''er shook his head. "I didn''t say what it was, and the maid who came to inform me also left in a hurry after the notification. She said that she would go to another place to inform me. I don''t know what it was for." Pei put on makeup and raised his eyebrows. It seems that something happened in the harem? As for what happened, it''s very simple. It''s just the things between concubines. Presumably, the queen did not dare to get off the horse again. However, Pei Zhuang is very curious. This time, he gathered all the people together. Is it the things that the new palace promised. If it''s the concubines with old qualifications, it should be solved secretly. Or just a few people to solve it together, of course, they will not be called so many people in the past, especially it has nothing to do with this matter. Pei makeup changed his clothes in a leisurely manner, which was just like Fengyi palace. When she arrived at Fengyi palace, this time it was much better than the last time when the empress called. Many people had come, but she was the last wave. As soon as she entered, Princess Xian looked over and said, "how can Princess min come? At this time, is it difficult not to become Princess min or very tired and lie in bed to rest? " In this words, half is satire, half is to want to then for Pei makeup pull hate value. Tired. What else can a woman in the harem be tired of? Isn''t it to serve the emperor? In this way, all the concubines on the scene remember that recently the emperor always seems to run to Pei Zhuang. Although I didn''t stay there, it was much better than not going to other palaces at all. For a while, Pei''s makeup was full of eyes. Pei Zhuang looks at Princess Xian and sighs. You say normally, this kind of nature of Princess Xian shouldn''t be the female match of cannon fodder? It''s long overdue to get a box of rice. How can she be so arrogant here? I can''t live with myself again and again. Thinking in my heart, Pei''s makeup never stops, "what does Princess Xian mean? Is it difficult for a virtuous princess to have a rest every night? When you''re not tired during the day? What''s more, although we are in the harem, we still have to do something. " "I have nothing to do with my own business. I''m practising in my own palace. Unfortunately, I got some ink on my body, in order to avoid losing face in front of the empress. That''s why I changed my clothes. " "Does it mean that in the view of the virtuous concubine, our Palace should rush to come here in a hurry, not to mention that it has lost our identity, that is, the appearance is not perfect, and it is disrespectful to the empress? What''s more, it seems that this palace is not too late. " Pei make up this long talk down, Xian Fei didn''t say anything else, just a cold hum. But some of the concubines were there. They had some understanding. Recently, Princess min seems to have more words? Chapter 185 The reason why Pei makeup talked a lot is not that Pei makeup used to talk a little, and he was so humble. It''s Pei''s makeup that can be said less, but not more. Now they say so much all at once, which will naturally surprise them. But in retrospect, it doesn''t seem to have started recently. Maybe that''s why, other people are not surprised. Pei makeup, no matter what others think of him, went to his place and sat well. After sitting well, Pei makeup glanced at it and found that it seemed that only Yuefei and yueguifei were not here. I think today''s event may have something to do with one of them. It''s just not clear what the relationship is. The temperament of the lady Yue, if it has something to do with her, may actually be quite big. As for the Moon Princess Pei Zhuang is thinking in her heart, so she listens to the palace maid''s message that the Empress Dowager is coming. Pei Zhuang thinks about it in her heart. It seems that this event is very lively today. Moreover, since the Empress Dowager is coming, it is possible that this event has something to do with the princess Yue. At the end of the day, things didn''t come out of Pei''s expectation. Soon, Princess Yue came with the Empress Dowager. And the more the imperial concubines, they happened to be sitting in the hall the moment before they entered. I don''t know if it was her chance or whether she had been paying attention to the movement here before. The Empress Dowager has come. Naturally, the queen can only come to the front hall. Pei makeup looks at the empress, the empress dowager, and the Moon Princess who just sat with the empress dowager, but did not go down to sit in her own position, but stood behind the Empress Dowager and served. In my heart, I''m afraid this one will be busy again. It was only a matter of the harem, but the Empress Dowager intervened, and there was a queen here, so there were some doorways. Look at this practice of the empress dowager, I''m afraid that in the future, she will really face the struggle between the Empress Dowager and the empress. Want to say, Pei makeup heart also quite does not understand actually. You say that the Empress Dowager is not young. What is she going to do when she jumps up and down in the harem? It''s better to stay in your bedroom and live a small life. In any case, she has the largest number of generations, and ordinary people dare not offend her. In such a good day, however, they have to jump out and compete with the queen for power and profit. You say that if the emperor is her own, it''s just that. The key is that the emperor is not her own! I really don''t understand what the queen is thinking. I''ve heard from Lan''er before that the Empress Dowager did this for her family. However, in Pei makeup''s opinion, the people of the mother''s family naturally have their own ways of living. Can''t they wait for the Empress Dowager to die, or can''t the people of the Empress Dowager''s family live? What''s more, she had heard from Lan''er before that the Empress Dowager''s family was not so depressed. How can the Empress Dowager suddenly take part in the usurpation of power with the queen? If it''s just a normal thing, Pei makeup doesn''t take it seriously at all, just as if she''s watching the performances of these two people. But now Chen Luo is with her. These two people are fighting for power and profit, which inevitably involves Chen Luo. Needless to say, Chen Luo is still a chess piece of the Empress Dowager. In this case, it''s very difficult for Pei makeup to let herself not be involved. So she had to focus on what the queen Dowager and empress had to do. Otherwise, she would not know what she was involved in. When the Empress Dowager comes, people naturally salute the Empress Dowager. The queen came out when she heard that the queen had come, so she was behind the queen. After they saluted the queen, they also saluted the queen. Look at this order, Pei makeup will know that there is something to say. Sure enough, he saw the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "today''s ritual sequence looks very interesting." The Empress Dowager said so, obviously with the idea of finding fault. Otherwise, if she and her husband appear together, they should salute the Empress Dowager first. The reason why the Empress Dowager said that this order was interesting was just to say that the empress, as the master of Fengyi palace, had to come out of the empress dowager, which was not consistent with the rules. As soon as the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, the concubines in the harem all drooped their eyes. The immortals suffered from fighting with the little ghosts. They were better to be honest and install a wooden man here. Even some concubines thought in their hearts, just why they didn''t complain about their illness, so that they wouldn''t be involved. However, it''s not a good way to report the illness. If it''s not confirmed by the Taiji hospital, the queen mother and the empress will think about it later, and either one will look good to them. Pei makeup naturally also lowered her eyes and looked at her fingernails. She thought that she had seen TV dramas when she was in her previous life. The concubines of the harem made all kinds of manicures. In the future, you can ask Lan''er if she really has such a beautiful manicure. If it is true, she would like to try it. Pei makeup hung his head, thinking that this matter should have nothing to do with him, so he felt relieved to think about his own affairs. It wasn''t until Lan''er called that she raised her head, but she saw the queen mother smiling and looking at her. "Why don''t Princess min say it first? Is this right?" Pei makeup thought about it, and knew that there was nothing else. It should be just after the Empress Dowager came out. So he stood up and said, "it should be a coincidence to go back to the Empress Dowager. My concubine just arrived before the Empress Dowager''s mother arrived. What''s the matter with the queen? " Pei Zhuang said this not to cover up for the queen, but to think that even if he said anything, it would be useless, but let these two people look at themselves again. It''s better to live in mud. It''s best to live in the past. It''s none of her business. The Empress Dowager listened to her saying that, but she looked at her two eyes and said, "Princess Min has a heart." Pei makeup only thinks that she can''t understand what she means and doesn''t answer. The Empress Dowager didn''t pester this point any more. "Since Princess Min has said so, what''s the matter with coming to the queen? This time, the mourners came here for the sake of the affairs of the Moon Princess Palace. " The Empress Dowager''s words made people put their eyes on the Moon Princess. The Empress Dowager raised her hand and patted the Moon Princess''s arm. Then she said, "the Moon Princess is sincere and doesn''t understand many twists and turns. The mourning family thought that it would be better for her to put a few people in the side hall so that she could not be so bored. Who knows, but good intentions do bad things. " Listen to the words of the empress dowager, Pei makeup put her eyes on the Moon Princess, but saw that she was making a face of shame. However, Pei makeup also felt very boring. The Empress Dowager''s words are very pleasant to hear, in order to avoid the boredom of the Moon Princess. But the people in the harem are very clear in their mind, but it''s just to find two people to help the concubine Yue compete for and fix her pet. What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s work is really obvious. The two promises put in the palace of the Moon Princess have certain talents or good looks. But there is also one thing in common, that is, their families are not dignitaries, but women sent to the palace by small officials. Such a person is just right for Yuefei to control. At the moment, listening to the Queen Mother''s rhetoric here, people just think they don''t know. Otherwise, can you jump out and contradict her? It''s not too long. What''s more, these things have nothing to do with them. It''s better to watch here, see how the queen and the empress are going to quarrel. Chapter 186 After the Empress Dowager finished, she took another look at the queen, "what does the queen think of what the mourner said?" The queen reluctantly smiled. "What did the queen say?" As for what it is, they are the only ones who know it. The Empress Dowager nodded her head with satisfaction, and then said, "originally, the one who was chosen for the Moon Princess was quiet, but for some reason, she broke the vase she loved and slapped the maid of the Moon Princess when she asked for her safety." "Although she is a palace maid, she will leave the palace in the future. How can we scold them if there is no mistake? What''s more, what''s the matter that should also be handled by the concubine Yue? How can we allow others to indulge in the concubine Yue''s palace? " As soon as the queen mother finished talking, all the people on the scene understood. Today''s matter, to say, is the promise of Yuefei piandian, which is disrespectful to Yuefei. Maybe something happened later. The queen knew it, so that''s why they''re here. There are some complaints in the hearts of all the people. It''s better if you solve something by yourself. Unexpectedly, you can come here. This month, the princess is useless. After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the queen jaw head, "what the Empress Dowager said is reasonable, today we will deal with this kind of thing well." "There are many new people in the harem. It''s for reference, so as to avoid similar things happening in the future. The Empress Dowager thinks it''s good?" The queen smiled and nodded. Pei Zhuang knows that they have reached a consensus, or both want to use this thing and do something in the harem. But the purpose of these two people is definitely different. So it''s hard to say who wins or who loses. Just listen to the Queen Mother''s order, "go and bring that promise." Pei makeup is a dark eyes, so just that promise is in the Empress Dowager''s side? This time, what will happen is beyond the control of the queen. Look at the queen again. It''s really a haze on her face. Originally, the queen wanted to bring people to her, not to protect her, but to have more information in her favor. But I didn''t think that although the Moon Princess was a miscalculation, but the Queen Mother''s side of the news is not slow, people have been the queen mother to look after up. She just wanted to do something, and had no chance, so she had to wait for the queen to bring people here. However, even if the empress looks after people, how about it? As long as you want to find it, you can always have a chance. It was brought up by a woman about 16 or 17 years old, but Pei makeup always felt that this person was a little familiar. After waiting for the other party to salute, Pei makeup thought of it. This is not the day, after the queen finished speaking, Zheng agreed to take the words in a hurry? At that time, my sister offended all the concubines present. But I didn''t think it was about her this time. At this moment, I''m afraid there will be more. The empress obviously remembers such a person as well. She said, "Zheng promised to be naive and romantic. When we invited all the sisters to meet in Fengyi Palace last time, the performance of Zheng promised, the sisters who wanted to be present, should be very impressed." Pei Zhuang didn''t know what the queen meant. If it''s to say that Zheng promised to be courted, it''s obviously very different. But Zheng promised to have been looked after by the Empress Dowager. It''s not good for the queen. Now the queen doesn''t pull her in, but she says so. Don''t you worry that things will be bad for you? Pei make-up always felt that something was wrong. When Zheng promised to shiver, Pei make-up suddenly realized. For there was some resentment in the hearts of the concubines present at that day. Although Pei makeup didn''t pay attention to the recent events, what Zheng promised to come here should not be too good. If so, what the queen said is worth considering. Zheng promised to be embarrassed by her concubines in the harem. Although these concubines can''t always remember this, their promises to Zheng are not as good as their new ones. If there is anything, I will not open my eyes for her. What''s more, this time it''s Yuefei. Even if the Empress Dowager promised to intimidate and seduce Zheng, but the Empress Dowager is very old, after all, the palace is still under the control of her concubines, or the empress. At this moment, the queen is telling Zheng to promise that if she doesn''t want to have no dependence in the harem, she will have a good talk about today''s affairs. Zheng promised to be bullied and lured by the Empress Dowager just now, so he must be hesitant at this moment. The Empress Dowager didn''t know what happened in the draft before. Hearing the queen say this, she subconsciously knew that there was something wrong with it, but she asked with a smile, "Oh? I don''t know what happened that day? I don''t often go out of the palace when I''m old, but I don''t know what''s interesting. " The queen smiled and said, "it''s nothing, it''s just some funny things between sisters. It''s a joke to the Empress Dowager. " Obviously, I don''t want to say it. Empress Dowager also can''t go to ask Princess Yue specially any more. She always feels uneasy in her heart. The queen saw the Empress Dowager once, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, looked at Zheng promised to say, "just now the Empress Dowager said, it''s you who went to the Moon Princess to say hello and broke the flower vase of her sister. I have some doubts in the palace. Sister Yuefei is not the one who doesn''t know the etiquette. She''s just a vase. How could she not agree with Zheng? The Moon Princess is not a shallow eyed man. " The queen said that she was holding the Moon Princess, but secretly said that the Moon Princess had made such a big move because of such a thing, which was really a little disgraceful. The Moon Princess said to the queen with a white face, but before the queen mother stopped her, she said, "go back to the queen, not just because of the vase, Zheng promised to slap the concubine in her palace. I don''t understand in my mind, so I want to ask her why I did it? " So said, the Moon Princess also looked at the queen. If Pei Zhuang felt a little stupid for her actions in the past, she would take a high look at Yuefei. Sure enough, the women in the harem are not particularly stupid. On the other hand, she also expressed her doubts about the relationship between the queen and Zheng''s promise. In other words, Zheng promised to do so in her palace with the support of the queen. Otherwise, it''s just a promise to enter the palace. There''s no power at home yet. 3. It''s worth thinking about how dare you slap the maid in the palace of Yuefei. The Queen''s face darkened for a moment, then she smiled again. "Since the princess Yue said that, today, it''s really necessary to find out this matter. It''s easy to find out who is making waves in this harem, and the sisters who are harmed will not live in peace. " Chapter 187 Hum! It turned out that I came here to hide. Pei put away the paper, ink and medical books on the table slowly, and then came to the place beside Gu Jinghong and sat down. He took out two bills from his sleeve and handed them to Gu Jinghong. He said with a smile, "please have a look." Gu Jinghong took a suspicious look at Pei''s makeup, took two drug bills and asked, "what''s the meaning of Aifei?" "This is the medicine receipt invented by my concubine." Seeing Gu Jinghong''s puzzled expression, Pei Zhuang was very quick. She came to Gu Jinghong''s side and reached out to point to the date and name on the list and explained to Gu: "emperor, look, this list is the receipt written by my concubine when I went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Here is the date, the name of the person who went to get the medicine and the name of the person who helped to get the medicine in the hospital. So I know what When people go to the hospital, they will find out at a glance what kind of herbs they used and who helped them to get them. " Hearing the fragrance of medicine coming from his side, Gu Jinghong suddenly became a little intoxicated, and looked at Gu Jinghong with a gentle smile, just like a favorite princess. "Princess Ai doesn''t need to do that. If she wants any medicine, she can go to the hospital to get it." Pei makeup despises Gu Jinghong from head to foot in his heart. He only coaxes those simple girls with his artful words. "Naturally, there should be a rule for these things," he continued with a cold snort in his heart. "In the future, every time I take medicine, I will send a list to the emperor according to this list. Then the emperor will be ready to accept it. Maybe it will become evidence sometime." Gu Jinghong looked at the list in his hand and said, "since this is the case, I will accept the list. Later, I will ask Zhang Chaozong to send me the list of medicinal materials, so I won''t bother Princess Ai." Hearing Gu Jinghong''s words, Pei Zhuang nodded as quickly as he could, "after that, let Zhang Chaozong deliver it to the emperor directly. Anyway, he also needs to keep a copy there, and then let him send another copy to the emperor, and the provincial concubines have to think about how to deliver it." "In this case, according to the words of Aifei, Aifei should make sure that there is no mistake in the list of herbs." "Don''t worry about this, Emperor. I will check it here. I will ask Zhang Chaozong to check it again. There will be no trouble." After a few more conversations, Gu Jinghong left Xuanji palace. Looking at Gu Jinghong''s back, Lan''er put a pork chop soup sprinkled with Scallion on the table and sighed. Seeing that the emperor was going to have a meal in Xuanji palace, he was expelled by his wife. In the imperial study, Gu Jinghong held the memorial. A quarter of an hour passed, and the memorial in his hand did not turn a page. "Emperor, take a rest," he said, putting the freshly brewed tea on the table "Nothing." Gu Jinghong put down the memorial and said to an Deming, "go and call Doctor Zhang." "Yes." After a while, Zhang Chaozong hurried into the imperial study with the medicine box on his back. As soon as he entered, he saw Gu Jinghong sitting at the back of the desk calmly. Zhang Chaozong was fretting in his heart. Before he came here, he had inquired about Grandpa an. The emperor went to Xuanji Palace today, didn''t he Respectfully, he saluted Gu Jinghong. As soon as he was ready to speak to himself, he was interrupted by Gu Jinghong. "Zhang Taiyi knows that Princess Min has recently made a receipt for medicinal materials?" Gu Jinghong asked, putting the receipt on the table. "I know, minister." Zhang Chaozong took a look at the receipt of medicinal materials on the table and replied truthfully. "What do you think?" "I think it''s a good way for Empress min." Zhang Chaozong came forward and took the receipt of the medicine and looked at it carefully. "The date of taking the medicine, the person who took the medicine and the person who received the medicine, are clearly written. For the hospital, this method is beneficial without any harm." Gu Jinghong knows the meaning of Zhang Chaozong. Since ancient times, there have been no more Chinese medicine poisonings in the harem, often many of them know who it is, and because there is no evidence to judge the crime, this method of Princess min just makes up for this. "The hospital will add this one later, and you will have full control of it." Gu Jinghong said. "Thank you, Emperor." Zhang Chaozong kneels at Gu Jinghong with his hands overlapped. The two men discussed the matter in detail, and worked out detailed rules and regulations before Zhang Chaozong left the imperial study. Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang used the evening meal early, so she left herself to Lan''er. Lying in the hot water, Pei makeup can''t stop sighing about the beauty of life. It''s so happy to take a hot bath after a day''s fatigue. What kind of beautiful mansion is it? Isn''t it good to take a hot bath? Cheap and cheap, high happiness index. When Pei Zhuang was about to fall asleep comfortably, he suddenly heard Lan''er ask: "Niang, do you say that if Zheng promised to tell the empress about the bullying of Yuefei Niang in the morning, would it not happen today?" "Even if Zheng promised, she would have to have the courage." Pei Zhuang slowly opened his eyes, stared at the petals floating on the water and said, "Princess Yue is the niece of the empress dowager, and Zheng promised that she was just the daughter of a small official. What''s more, the main hall of the yuan Moon Palace is Princess Yue. It''s understandable that Zheng promised that she would look down on Zheng''s promise. If Zheng promised to tell the empress about this, if the empress helped her well, she would offend her There is a queen to cover it. If the queen doesn''t help her, the Moon Princess also knows about it. Do you think Zheng promised that there would be good fruit to eat in the harem in the future? " Lan''er shook his head and thought to continue to say his doubts. "But this month, the maids around the concubine were too bullied. They insulted a promise like that. The maids and maids were all upset when listening. What''s more, Zheng promised. Isn''t it obvious that they didn''t pay attention to the new promises? It''s obviously blocking up your master. " "If this palace maid talks to the new palace''s promises by virtue of her master''s position, she can only say that it''s stupid." Pei zhuangton continued, "but if the maid is ordered, it''s hard to say..." "Ma''am, you mean..." Lan''er covers her mouth in surprise, lowers her voice and asks, "but the Empress Dowager''s niece is the Empress Dowager''s niece. Who would be so bold to frame the Empress Dowager?" "It''s not in our scope of thinking. It''s their business for them to fight. As long as they don''t involve Xuanji palace, we should go to the theatre when we go to the theatre. When we are silent, we should be silent. We should eat, drink and sleep in life!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Pei Zhuang lies on the bed, and LAN er''s words are echoing in her mind all the time. Who would that person be? Chapter 188 The next morning, Pei Zhuang was sitting in the main hall looking through the medical books. Suddenly Lan''er''s voice came from the door. "Madam, here comes doctor Han." Wen Yan, looked up and saw that Lan''er was followed by a slender figure. His elegant temperament was exactly won Bai. "Han Taiyi, just send someone here. I''d like you to come here in person." Pei Zhuang put down his medical book and said politely. "Empress min is very polite. It''s all for my duty." Han Yuanbai bowed to Pei Zhuang and explained, "from now on, all the medicinal materials transported from Tai hospital need to be written in the list of medicinal materials, and they should be delivered by the people of Tai hospital in person to ensure that the expensive people in the Hougong can get the medicinal materials in time." The so-called guarantee that the noble people in the harem can get the medicine in time is just to prevent those people who are not in a good mood from taking the opportunity to mediate and frame up and make the harem uneasy. Gu Jinghong still has some methods. "Madam minfei, the medicine you want has arrived. Please have a look." Han Yuanbai claps his hands at the door, and a group of eunuchs with herbs walk into the front hall one by one, standing in front of Pei makeup one by one. Pei makeup went to look at the herbs carefully, nodded and told Lan''er to put them on the table one by one. "Lady, I''ll leave." "Han Taiyi walks slowly." Korean white see Pei makeup is very satisfied, then turn around to leave, after all, there are many things to do in the hospital. Looking at a pile of medicinal materials just delivered on the table, Pei makeup stretched his waist greatly, and told Lan''er, "Lan''er, grind ink." "Yes, ma''am." With this batch of medicinal materials, Pei Zhuang finally started his own medical book writing business. Fortunately, since the event Zheng promised, the harem has been very quiet recently. It seems that the event Zheng promised is just a "appetizer" before dinner. The real drama is still in the future. However, it''s useless to ponder without any basis. It''s the most important thing to take good care of your own affairs in this harem. However, Xuanji palace is not reliable "Lan''er, how is Chen Luo Pei Zhuang asked as she recorded. "Don''t worry, ma''am. I take good care of her every day. I will never let her pollute your eyes." "I''ll send a reliable person to watch every day later. The atmosphere in the palace is tense recently. Don''t make trouble for Xuanji palace then." "Yes." Recently, Pei Zhuang has spent more and more time on writing medical books. Only by comparing these herbs, she found that in fact, there are some gaps between the medical books of taihospital and the memories in her mind and the current herbs. But these gaps, she was not sure for a while, and she fell into endless sorrow. This gap may lead to the change of efficacy. If we just write the medicine, who knows if it will become the medical book of the wrong person. When Pei Zhuang was worried, Lan''er happened to send in snacks and tea. Seeing Pei Zhuang sitting at the table, she frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Niang? But what worries you? " "Ah!!!" Pei makeup wailed bitterly. She wanted to lie on the table without tears, and her voice was very sad. "Lan''er, I''m so hard! It''s too hard! " "Niang Niang, take a rest and have some snacks first." Lan''er pushes the dessert plate in front of Pei''s makeup, persuading. Pei Zhuang stares at the dessert on the plate for a long time. She reaches out three times and five times, except for two and a half. Lan''er hands a cup of tea to her side. Pei Zhuang, full of food and drink, slumped in his chair and began to trance. Lan''er cleaned up the dessert plate and tea cup on the table and was ready to leave. Pei makeup suddenly blinked and called Lan''er, "Lan''er, you go to Taiji hospital to help me call Zhang Taiji, and say that I have a headache and need to have a look." Now I have a headache. I can''t write it. I''m going to worry about my bald head. See Pei makeup restored vitality, LAN Er chuckles, "yes, Niangniang." Looking at this full of ancient flavor and color, Pei makeup can''t help lamenting. If there is a computer or mobile phone in front of her at this moment, she won''t have to worry about it. She can ask Du Niang what''s going on in minutes. However, Zhang Chaozong is such a leader in the medical field. In this era, she can be regarded as Du Niang in the medical field, although she is still a little worse than herself. "I''m a little sleepy when I''m full and drunk." Pei makeup yawned, fell on the table and murmured, "I''ll sleep for a while before Lan''er and them arrive." Lan''er saw this scene as soon as she came back. She stepped forward and gently pushed Pei''s shoulder. "Niang, wake up, Doctor Zhang is here." "Well?" Pei woke up in a daze, reached out to wipe the crystal clear corner of his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at the fuzzy figure in front of him. "Doctor Zhang?" he asked "It is Weichen." Pei makeup rubbed the fuzzy eyes and said, "Lan''er, tea." Lan''er orders to quit the study. Pei Zhuang looks at Zhang Chaozong with interest. She can still remember their previous feud, Zhang Chaozong, who loved to beat his own report in front of Gu Jinghong. It''s a betrayal of the school. Hum! As the saying goes, one day as a teacher, one day as a father, one must educate one''s own "bear child". "Zhang Taiyi knows what it''s like for the palace to ask you to come?" Pei makeup took up the cup of cool tea on the table and looked very serious. Zhang Chaozong saw Pei make-up without any discomfort, but he was confused in his mind, "I don''t know, but please tell my mother." "It is said that Zhang Taiyi is the leader of the medical college. When he was young, he was accepted by the emperor." "Princess min''s mother''s praise is only due to the emperor''s appreciation." Zhang Chaozong replied without a leak. According to his understanding of Pei makeup, he is a crazy girl. When did he behave like this? He must be careful when he cheated, so as not to be trapped. "I don''t know if Doctor Zhang still remembers this master of our palace?" Pei makeup asked lightly. Hearing Pei Zhuang''s words, Zhang Chaozong suddenly turned black. At that time, because of the detoxification of the emperor, I did worship Pei Zhuang as my teacher, but after so many things, the relationship between the two was not as good as before. "Weichen Please remember, disciple. " Zhang Chaozong pressed down his unwillingness in his eyes and said. In ancient times, ancient people paid great attention to this aspect of etiquette, even if Zhang Chaozong wanted to rely on it. Pei makeup raised her hand to cover the slightly raised corner of her mouth and made a regretful expression. "Ah, I was a master who didn''t do my duty and didn''t discipline my apprentice." "Mother?" Zhang Chaozong looked at Pei makeup very confused. "Zhang Taiyi, in the future, only when we are two, we can match our teachers and apprentices." Pei Zhuang handed the medical books on the table to Zhang Chaozong and said solemnly, "today our palace is going to perform the duty of being a master and be responsible for the apprentice''s study." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Start now!" Chapter 189 Pei Zhuang didn''t think of Zhang Chaozong before, because she thought that Zhang Chaozong was Gu Jinghong''s person in her heart. If she found Zhang Chaozong, it would be equivalent to asking for Gu Jinghong. It''s impossible for her to ask for that big pig''s hoof. But now it''s different. I''m a head master of a hospital. It has to be said that as a pure ancient man, Zhang Chaozong really understands these herbs much more than Pei makeup. In the aspect of medical basis, Zhang Chaozong is basically omniscient, and can even occasionally say a folk prescription, which shows his obsession with medical knowledge. Of course, Pei makeup has modern medical knowledge that Zhang Chaozong admires very much. To analyze and discuss from different angles opens the door of a new world for Zhang Chaozong. They were in a great mood. If Lan''er didn''t break in suddenly, they might talk until midnight. "It''s not too early. Please come back." Pei make-up moved his stiff neck and drank a cup of herbal tea. This collision between ancient medicine and modern medicine takes too much brain and voice. My heart is tired! Zhang Chaozong also needs to sort out the information he got today, so he left quickly, "so I''ll leave first. If there''s any order from my mother later, I''ll let someone go to Taihai hospital to inform Weichen." Pei makeup naturally nods. Now there is a ready-made "Du Niang" here, which is much better than his silly conjecture and research. It''s better to be crazy alone. It was not until he saw the dinner set up that Pei got back up and turned over from the bed. "Lan''er, are you sure this is the meal for tonight?" Pei Zhuang swallows her saliva and points to the dish of squirrel mandarin fish on the table. Her eyes are almost on the dish. There are certain rules and regulations for the meals of concubines in the harem every month. Even if Pei Zhuang is in the position of concubine, she can only eat fish once a month, but not long ago she had eaten it because of her greediness. This dish of squirrel mandarin fish Are you sure that the imperial dining room is not mistaken?! I don''t know which concubine has such a happy mouth today, which will cause her saliva to overflow. Lan''er smiled and put a bowl of red bean and glutinous rice porridge in front of Pei Zhuang, which made the meal look very rich tonight. "Niang Niang, this is specially made for you at the imperial dining room instructed by the emperor." "The emperor?" Why did Gu Jinghong treat himself so well all of a sudden? Nothing to be courteous, it must not be a traitor or a thief! Pei makeup skimmed his mouth, but he couldn''t resist this dish of squirrel mandarin fish. I want to eat "In the evening, when the maidservant went to the imperial dining room to receive the meal, Grandpa an said to the maidservant himself." Lan''er didn''t see Pei Zhuang''s difference. He said vividly, afraid Pei Zhuang didn''t believe it, but he also drew a few times by the way. "The emperor still cares about his mother..." Pei Zhuang listens to Lan''er''s nagging while eating fish. What she thinks is that today''s fish seems more fragrant For several days, Pei makeup was discussing medical problems with Zhang Chaozong. Such discussions with Zhang Chaozong made Pei makeup fruitful and saved a lot of time. What Pei Zhuang didn''t think was that he just wanted Lan''er to go to Taiji hospital to get some medicine. Later, Zhang Chaozong stayed in Xuanji palace for some time. It was such a small thing that it was so popular in the rear palace. By the time Pei Zhuang and LAN Er knew it, no one in the harem knew it. Because Pei Zhuang has been writing medical books in recent days, and Lan''er is also waiting for Pei Zhuang. Besides, Xuanji palace itself is not closely related to other palaces, so people in Xuanji palace will know it after they know it. When Lan''er was out, she heard people talk about it. Besides, she was not told, but she overheard it. After learning the news, Lan''er hurried back to Xuanji palace. I don''t know who is so vicious. I want to ruin my wife by this incident. Therefore, when I saw Pei makeup, Lan''er almost cried out, "Niang, it''s not good." Pei makeup is looking at the front part of the medical books that she has completely sorted out. She is very satisfied. Lan''er comes here for a while and wonders what she is talking about. "What''s the matter?" Pei makeup asked. Lan''er is not worried about Pei''s makeup. Tears in her eyes are falling out quickly. "Niang, everyone in the harem is spreading rumors about you now." "Rumors? What rumors? " Pei makeup is very strange. What rumors can be spread in the harem. Although Gu Jinghong is not as sure as before that he will run to himself every day, he will come several times and attack his font every time. "Niang, people outside are saying..." Lan''er said, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Listening to the people outside, she thought about anger, but nothing else. But now let her say these things to her mother again, but she really did not know how to say it, so she was stunned for a while. When Pei Zhuang saw her like this, she knew the rumor in the harem. I''m afraid it''s not good. It can make Lan''er say it in such a difficult way, but it aroused Pei Zhuang''s curiosity. "Nothing, just say it straight. What rumor is there outside?" Lan''er''s heart was tangled, but she knew that if she didn''t tell her mother again and she knew first, her mother would be in a passive state, so she hurriedly said, "mother, those people outside are now passing on, saying that your body and bones are not good, so we need to let Zhang Taiyi give you medicine all the time." "Just pass it. Even if she does it again, I''m not healthy? It''s just jealousy in their hearts. " Pei Zhuang thought it was such a big thing. Unexpectedly, it was just like this. She thought it was funny and asked with a smile, "you don''t know that your mother''s body is in good shape now. When my body recovers, I''m still a living hero." Lan''er can''t help laughing when Pei Zhuang says it, but then he thinks of another rumor. Although it''s not suitable, he still wants to say it. "Niang, there''s not only one rumor outside, but also one more vicious one." See Lan''er so serious, Pei makeup also put away a smile, "you say, since it''s all rumor, let''s break it." "Niang Niang, it''s spreading outside now. The reason why you are not in good health is not that you are not really in bad health. You just want to let Doctor Zhang come to your bedroom several times..." After Lan''er finished speaking, he looked at Pei makeup nervously, for fear that she would have another good or bad. At the beginning of Pei makeup, she didn''t understand what she meant. She didn''t have a bad health. She just asked Zhang Taiyi to come here several times. Just then, in the mind flashed the face of Zhang Taiyi, Pei makeup understood the meaning of these people. To speak of it, Zhang Taiyi is not old and looks pretty. Apart from Gu Jinghong, there are no other men in the harem, and those like bodyguards are far away from them. Taiyi is also a woman in the harem who has more contact with them. Most of them are middle-aged or even old people. Naturally, they can''t compare with Zhang Chaozong. It''s no surprise that these people will think so. But Lan''er just said it''s being spread outside now. What does that mean? "You just said, it''s all out there? But everyone knows? " "Now I''m afraid everyone outside knows. When I went out today, I lost my silver spoon behind the willow tree and stopped to look for it. But I didn''t expect to hear those people saying something bad about you." Lan''er explained carefully where he got the news. Today, she took the two silver lads she had given her mother before. She wanted to go to the imperial dining room and buy two kinds of delicious food. My wife is very tired for compiling books recently. Although she is loved by the emperor, sometimes she still needs to understand some of the world. She took two silver slips, but she didn''t expect that when she passed by the willow, she was scratched by the tree, and the silver slips out of her hand, so she hurried to look for them. But I didn''t expect to hear these gossips when the two maids passed by on the other side of the willow tree. And those maids have so many beauties for Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei''s so many beauties txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei Fei''s so many beauties mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below (like it Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 190 Pei Zhuang said that Lan''er let go a little, but still carried most of his heart. "The emperor believed in Zhang Taiyi, but the Empress Dowager and empress don''t necessarily believe in you. What can we do if someone takes this opportunity to frame her?" Pei makeup heart said that this is not someone who takes the opportunity to frame themselves how to do, but because someone framed themselves, all just have this rumor. But what LAN er said reminds her of one thing. Before that, there were only some people who wanted to frame themselves. If there were a few who wanted to frame themselves at this opportunity, then they really had to think about it. However, no matter what, she is innocent. Naturally, she doesn''t worry about the gossip of these people, just wait to see the means of these people. Lan''er still wants to persuade her, but Pei Zhuang says to her, "even if what other people want to do now, we can''t stop it. Instead, let''s have a look at it. Who will fight and who wants to deal with me. I''ll see you then. " LAN er''s heart is full of guilt and uneasiness, but she doesn''t know what to do, so she can only listen to Pei Zhuang. Pei makeup has been thinking about who will spread such rumors. this person needs to be clearer about her own dynamics, and can mobilize so many people in the harem. , of course, she may not have started to mobilize so many people at the beginning, but it has been fueled by others. After all, I am now the target of the whole harem. There are many people who want to pull themselves off the horse. Now it depends on who is the first to find their own troubles. In fact, in terms of Pei makeup, she thought it should be empress dowager or princess Yue and Princess Xian to find their own troubles first. After all, that day, in the talent show, I was the face of the Empress Dowager. Even if Zheng promised a few days ago, he didn''t take it seriously. I''m afraid that he might be treated as a thorn in their eye. As for Princess Xian, it''s really a little strong who can''t fight to death. Unexpectedly, she can jump all the time to fight against herself. Just, let Pei makeup think of is, the first to find the door, unexpectedly is more expensive princess. The more the concubine is still that kind of simple and rude to come to the door directly, and only said two words to herself, and left directly. The two sentences are also very simple. "Unexpectedly, you are such a woman, wasting the emperor''s meticulous love for you. You will lose the favor of the emperor later. It''s hard to walk in the back palace. " Pei makeup was more expensive princess''s words, said is very speechless. It''s hard not to say that before the imperial concubine Yue regarded herself as a good person? No, no! I am a good man! She took her to the ditch. But what do you mean by these words? Tell yourself for Gu Jinghong? It won''t be her turn. What''s the use of having a queen and a empress dowager here. It''s not sincere to say only these two words and go directly. Even if it''s just a form, you should go a little bit. This year''s best supporting actress in the harem must not have her share. Pei makeup has not finished satirizing here, so she receives the Queen''s notice again. The queen sends for her to go there. This time, however, when she was clearly told, she was told to go alone, not to call her concubines. Pei Zhuang feels the fate of her and Fengyi palace and follows her to Fengyi palace. However, I always thought that the queen wanted to take this opportunity to exchange some information with herself, or to warn herself of something for King Huai. Just these ideas, in her to Fengyi palace, see the more expensive concubine sitting on the top, then all dissipated. Feelings will call themselves, or the shadow of the more expensive princess in it. However, as for the Royal concubine Yue who just said two words from her, she left with some feelings in her heart. Just, what''s the point of this passerby? It''s hard not to succeed. She thought running to her place and saying a few words could play a decisive role? Pei makeup in the heart wonder son, after salute to empress, directly asked out, "empress Niang, don''t know to call minister concubine come over, why." The queen looked at Pei makeup and narrowed her eyes. "Why? Don''t Princess min know? There are some rumors in the harem recently... " "Please show me." The queen didn''t expect that Pei''s make-up would be confused at this time. However, even if she pretends again, what''s the use? Anyway, the rumors are all there. "In the harem, there are some rumors about you and Zhang Taiyi recently." "Oh? Me and Doctor Zhang? I don''t know what the rumor is? It''s been a long time since I met with Dr. Zhang, but what''s the rumor about putting the two of us together? " "So Princess min doesn''t know what the rumor is? In this case, as the leader of the harem, we should inform you. " The empress did not look at the face of the imperial concubine Yue, but said directly, "in the harem, there are some rumors about you and Zhang Taiyi recently. It''s not that you''re not in a bad health, it''s just to take the opportunity to see Doctor Zhang more often. What do you think of this rumor? " The Queen''s question is really direct. It''s said that it''s another storm when the Queen''s question spreads. "What do you think? I have no idea? No wonder it''s hearsay. However, is it a mouthful to be able to pass on these messy words in the harem? If you do, you should be severely punished, right? " Pei Zhuang decides to pretend to be confused. What''s more, the queen holds the two rumors and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Don''t tell her because the queen didn''t know there was another rumor. Kill her. She doesn''t believe it. The queen choked on her, but there was nothing to say. The imperial concubine Yue opened her mouth at this moment. "Let''s not say whether this rumor is true or not. It''s said that there is no wind but no waves. Since there is such a rumor, Princess min, should we also think about it and pay attention to her words and deeds. Don''t spread these rumors again, which may have mistaken everyone''s reputation. What''s more, these scandals are not good for minfei''s reputation. " Pei makeup picked up eyebrows, "the more expensive princess, what does this mean?" If not, I''m afraid she still thinks that the imperial concubine Yue hates iron but not steel. She''s very worried about being framed by others. "As concubines of the harem, we should still fulfill our duties. It''s better not to do things that violate the rules of the palace. " "More expensive imperial concubine opens a way again. "The more the imperial concubine said this, I was more confused. Is it difficult that the more the imperial concubine did something against the rules of the palace? Then you can go to the emperor and ask for a pardon. Why do you tell me this here? " Two words don''t say, unexpectedly want to buckle oneself a excrement basin, the more expensive imperial concubine''s heart is quite big. What''s more, what is the violation of palace rules? I didn''t do anything. Those rumours in the harem are regarded as rumours. The more the imperial concubine says so in front of her, is it blatant that she doesn''t take herself seriously? Pei Zhuang takes a look at the imperial concubine Yue, this one. Recently, I have discussed with Princess Xian. After you sing, I will come on the stage and implement the rotation system. This man finds himself unhappy, and that man finds himself unhappy again. Is this the legendary little friend of Gong Dou? Chapter 191 The imperial concubine Yue was blocked by Pei''s words, and her face was red for a while. But her personality made her reluctant to argue more about it, and she said, "what does this palace say? I think Princess min knows it. Why do you pretend to be confused with me here? Even if the paste coating is successful again, some things still happen. The rumor in the harem can''t be dispelled for a while. I don''t know what Princess min is going to do? " "This palace is not going to do anything." Pei makeup takes a sip of tea beside her. To say, the tea here is really not good. Not to mention that the empress is in charge of the harem, she can get more good tea. Gu Jinghong pasted it here every year. It is estimated that there are many. After sighing, Pei Zhuang put down the tea cup, and then looked at the imperial concubine Yue, and said positively, "these things in the harem are just rumors. This must be clear to the queen and the emperor. " "Since it''s rumor, it''s natural to look for it to see who spread it. This is the business of the emperor and the empress. How can this palace do anything? We just have to wait for the emperor and the empress to find out. Then we will have an explanation. " "Don''t the imperial concubine Yue believe in the power of the emperor and the empress? I even want my palace to investigate myself. " With a sneer, the imperial concubine Yue said, "Princess min knows that this is not the case. Why pretend to be stupid?" "I don''t pretend to be stupid any more, but there are some people who are really stupid. Even if I can speak freely here, once the emperor and the empress find out, it''s natural to return the innocence of my palace." As soon as Pei Zhuang said these words, it was not easy for the queen to talk. Good words and bad words have been said by Pei Zhuang. What else can she say now? However, when Pei Zhuang came here, she was blocked by a few words. Even if it doesn''t go out, the Queen''s heart is full of anger. What''s more, although she said that she was with Pei makeup, they all worked for Huai Wang. However, the queen has long been dissatisfied with Pei makeup. Now she has this opportunity. Naturally, she wants to take this opportunity to make a good trip for Pei makeup. The queen looked at Pei Zhuang. "The rumor in the harem is so fast. I don''t know what happened. It''s better for Princess min to explain it to me. After the palace understands clearly, it''s better to get rid of the injustice for Princess min. Otherwise, if the rumor of the harem spreads out again, it will do great harm to Princess min''s reputation. " "Passed it on? Is there anyone else who dares to spread it out? Are the rules in the harem so weak? " Pei makeup asked in surprise. Let yourself explain these things to her, is not it still want to borrow this thing to pinch yourself, then she might as well directly back, their mood is comfortable. What''s the matter then? Anyway, Gu Jinghong is still there. She didn''t believe it. Gu Jinghong allowed his concubine to wear a green hat for her. Of course, it''s not about the hat that he wore to him, but the green hat that someone else forced to slander her and give Gu Jinghong to wear. However, think of here, Pei makeup looked at the queen sitting above. This is actually running to take the green hat to the emperor. Think about it like this. Gu Jinghong''s situation is really worth worrying about. So many women jumped up and down, thinking of wearing a green hat for her. Presumably, if Gu Jinghong knew this, he would vomit blood in his heart. Pei makeup spread their own thinking, but the queen was very angry with her. Obviously, he took the chance of the imperial concubine Yue to scold PEI for making up. How could Pei make up to be a pioneer here? "Isn''t Princess min so indifferent to her reputation?" The queen fixed to look at Pei makeup, the language contains threatening ground to say. "Fame? Naturally, I care about you very much, but I also believe that if your reputation is not good, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the whole harem. Even for the sake of all concubines, I have to care about my reputation. " Pei makeup said with a smile. The empress pretended not to hear what she said, "since Princess Min said that she still cares about her reputation, she will think about it for your reputation, so that she can say something about it. Otherwise, if someone asks me about this palace, it''s not easy for the palace to explain for you Pei makeup looked at the queen thoughtfully, "in that case, I will explain. Between Zhang Taiyi and his concubines, there is only the relationship between the patient and the doctor. As for the others, there is nothing. I don''t want to do those dirty things. " "If you have any questions about the concubines in the harem, you can go to the emperor and accuse me, and ask the emperor to make a decision to see what it is. As for the rumor in the harem, the queen advised them to accept it earlier. Otherwise, everyone''s face would be ugly at that time, which would not be very beautiful. " The queen didn''t expect that Pei Zhuang could say the matter so directly. She was stunned for a while. After saying this, no matter how she defends and how she says it, it seems that there are some meanings that there is no silver here. Therefore, I can only bear my anger and wave my hand, "in this case, I know that you two will step down first. What''s the matter? Our palace will call you back. As for the Emperor... " Pei makeup took over the conversation, "where the emperor is, she won''t bother. If there is any problem, I will naturally go to the emperor to explain it. " After Pei Zhuang said this, she did not go to see the Queen''s face and left Fengyi palace. As for the imperial concubine Yue, she didn''t care about her. Today, the queen called her in, and indeed gave her a wake-up call. The queen wanted to show her face, and what did the Yue Princess say to her. But in the harem, there are many people who want to take the opportunity to trouble her. She thought that rumors were just rumors, but now she came out of Fengyi palace and found that even if they were rumors, they had to be solved. However, how to solve this problem remains to be discussed. Rumors are no more than other things. If someone goes to the queen, the empress dowager, or even Gu Jinghong to sue her, she can naturally show evidence to prove her innocence. But now, when no one tells her, she can''t jump out and say that she''s wronged. Otherwise, she''ll fight her own way. There''s no silver here. It''s really insidious and cunning! Pei make-up and molars are Ooooooh, so he can only press the discomfort down. Now this rumor does not know how many people are passing it on, and how many people are looking forward to her misfortune behind her back. It seems that in the future, she should pay attention to some, so as not to be hurt by these hidden calculations. Chapter 192 Pei makeup has been thinking about how to solve this problem. However, to solve this problem, we need an opportunity, which is not so easy to find. You can''t jump out on your own, it''s easier for others to misunderstand. Isn''t there a word? Explanation is disguise, disguise is fact. But we can''t let this thing continue to ferment all the time. Otherwise, three people become tigers, and then the fake may really become true. With a sigh, Pei Zhuang lies on the desk that he used to arrange medical books, listlessly saying: "people say that a red face is bad for life, but I''m not a red face, how can I follow it..." Such a shameful rumor, if those soap palace dramas used to be, would you just burp and pick up the boxed rice? But these people''s means are not new. If it''s her Hey hey A few days later. Rumors still spread, and Gu Jinghong, for some reason, did not come to Xuanji palace. This seems to give the people in the harem an illusion that Princess min will be totally out of favor in the future. Maybe it''s because of this illusion that someone dares to come directly to Xuanji palace to find something. Because Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er to tell all the people in Xuanji palace before. These people remember Pei Zhuang''s orders: endure the small things, and decide the big things. If you want to make trouble and insult people, you can fight back directly. Pei Zhuang''s orders are timely. People in Xuanji Palace also know that this is a difficult situation. After that, the status of their own women is more stable, and they can also borrow this sentiment, and live better in the future. Therefore, most people are earnestly carrying out Pei makeup''s advice. When hearing Lan''er''s reply, Pei Zhuang nodded clearly, "these people are also wise. You have been working hard recently, staring at some secretly. We will take this opportunity to observe the people in Xuanji palace." Lan''er is shocked. Xuan even understands that her mother wants to count the personnel of Xuanji palace. It''s a crisis, but there are opportunities in danger. It seems that my wife is not just in a passive passive response, but actively thinking about ways. Lan''er replied earnestly, "don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll check the people in Xuanji palace carefully." Pei makeup is very satisfied with Lan''er''s cleverness. "If you can trust them, you can let them help you watch. But it has to be very certain that it is trustworthy. " Otherwise, the people who have problems themselves, the results they observe, are even more detrimental to themselves. Lan''er left with the task. Pei makeup is to take out a piece of white paper again, while recalling the plot that he has seen in his previous life, while writing and drawing on the paper. Although Gu Jinghong is said to be the last supporter, he has to take precautions. Otherwise, it''s really framed. It''s hard to turn over the case again, especially when so many people in the harem want to lose their favor. Think of one. Pei put one on the paper. I didn''t think I saw many plots in my previous life, so I may not remember a few. But don''t write don''t know, write Pei makeup to begin to have a headache, originally in the harem frame people''s tactics, really is countless. To use the evening meal, Pei makeup is reluctant to see Lan''er come back. "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? " Pei makeup asked with a smile. In my heart, I think about where I got angry. This is what she expected. In the harem, falling stones are very common. Lan''er looks up at Pei Zhuang and feels aggrieved. "Niang, where is the imperial dining room..." "No more food for us? Or is it bad for us? " Pei makeup thought it should not be? Even if the rumors are widely spread, the people in the imperial dining room are all human like figures. Even if they hold high and trample low, they will not directly trample to death. They will leave some affection. After all, no one knows if she can get through this time safely. "Niang Niang," Lan er''s eyes contain some tears, "you still have the mind to joke." "It''s OK. Isn''t that something we thought of long ago?" Pei makeup didn''t care and said, "let me see what you have with you today." Pei makeup took a look. Actually, these meals are very good. However, the Imperial Palace has always been extravagant, and there are many delicacies. In contrast, I think these meals are very shabby. "I''ve eaten a lot of delicacies and seafood. If I change dishes occasionally, it''s better to clear my stomach. Don''t bother too much for Doctor Zhang to prescribe a prescription for clearing our stomach?" Pei makeup comforts Lan''er. When it comes to Zhang Chaozong, Lan''er is very grateful. "Niang, I met Han Taiyi on the road before. He said that Zhang Taiyi asked him to take a message and let me get your nourishing herbs." Pei makeup reaction for a while, just think of is Korean white. It is said that Han Yuanbai is Zhang Chaozong''s apprentice, so it is natural for him to bring words. As for nourishing herbs, they should be antidotes. Before, it was said to mend the body externally. That''s right. "Then you can get the medicine tomorrow." Pei Zhuang ordered. Although Zhang Chaozong''s move is not a timely help, it also warms people''s hearts. "Yes, ma''am, Doctor Zhang and doctor Han are really good people." Lan''er said excitedly. Pei make-up can''t deny it. Just keep these things in mind. You don''t need to say much, but it''s easier for people to talk. What''s more, there are still rumors about Zhang Chaozong. "When you go tomorrow, you may be embarrassed by someone. Just like before, don''t be afraid of them. The emperor has said before that he asked me to go to the Tai hospital to get the medicine. Before he ordered to withdraw, none of these people would want to bully us. " "Yes, ma''am." Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 193 "White won is slightly arch arch hand," Li Taiyi It is called Li Taiyi, but it looks like a nostril facing the sky. "Where is Han Taiyi going?" "At the master''s command, take miss Lan''er to his study." The Korean won does not speak for itself. "Oh?" Li Taiyi looked at Lan''er again. "Which palace is this girl from?" "From Xuanji palace, my maid." Lan''er replied in a dignified way. This person should be the kind of outstander that the mother said. However, the Niang also said that the first birds are generally not good, not enough for fear. But Li Taiyi frowned, "Xuanji palace? One of the palace maids saw this doctor. Is there no need to salute him? " Seeing that Dr. Li wanted to find fault, Han Yuan Bai frowned and was about to speak, but Lan''er interrupted him. "Maidservant Xuanji palace first-class maid, if it is calculated according to the level in the harem..." Lan''er glanced at doctor Li. Won white is a bright eyes, mouth slightly Yang. According to the rank of the Imperial Palace, the identity of the first-class palace maid is similar to that of the imperial doctor of the taihospital. However, the imperial palace is more close to the emperor, so the first-class palace maids who are the confidants of all kinds of Lords and sons are actually higher than the doctors in the middle and lower reaches. That is to say, according to the level of the Imperial Palace, Li Taiyi didn''t even have a concubine who asked for pulse. Instead, he had to be polite to Lan''er. Li Taiyi was blocked by Lan''er once, and his face turned red. "Since she is a maid in the harem, what can I do in Taiji hospital?" "Take the medicine." Lan''er doesn''t believe that Li Taiyi doesn''t know, but he just wants to find fault. In this case, she will accompany, anyway, Zhang Taiyi has not come. Just take this opportunity to let these people understand that their own mothers are not easy to bully. "Take the medicine?" Li Taiyi was excited as if he had caught something. "The latest rumors in the harem..." "It''s not a gentleman who speaks behind his back." The won chimed in. The gossip in the harem, however, was that some of them got the eye red disease, and even wanted to slander master and Princess min. "Rumors stop at the wise." Lan''er follows. Then he took a look at doctor Li, and the meaning in his eyes was obvious. This one eye is too obvious, the onlookers all realized the meaning of Lan''er. First of all, I don''t want to say whether I have followed the rumors. Now I see the bustle of Doctor Li. These people don''t hide it. Li Taiyi shook his finger at Lan''er and said, "only women..." "It''s hard to keep with you." Lan''er answers. As soon as the words came out, those who had just resisted could not help it. Han Yuanbai also has a smile in his eyes. I didn''t notice that this Lan''er girl is really a witty person. When Zhang Chaozong came here, he heard the laughter of all the people. Those who watched were all finished. Zhang Chaozong, of course, was too busy to come here, but it was a step too late. "What''s the matter? But none of you have anything to do with it? " Zhang asked. Naturally, those who hear will give way to the road, and more people want to see the next development. When Zhang Chaozong saw the scene, he knew what had happened. It''s a pity that Li Taiyi is a little narrow-minded. He is always jealous of others, but he doesn''t want to change himself. He often quarrels with others. It''s just that Li Taiyi''s IQ is really sorry for his skill. At one glance, Zhang Chaozong knew that Li Taiyi should be instigated by others. "Why are you standing outside? Didn''t you go to the study first?" Zhang Chaozong looked at Han Yuanbai and asked. When Han Yuanbai saw Zhang Chaozong, he smiled, "master, something is delayed." Zhang Chaozong also didn''t want to have trouble at this time. He vaguely took the past with him. "Now advanced study." Lan''er and Han Yuanbai are following Zhang Chaozong. They are going to study. Just when people thought that there was no drama to see, Li Taiyi suddenly called out, "it''s not appropriate for Zhang Taiyi to do this." Zhang Chaozong listens to Li Taiyi''s name and doesn''t leave. People bully to the door, and then hide, and then counseled. "Where does Dr. Li think it''s not appropriate? Why don''t you just talk about it here?" "Now in this harem,..." Li Taiyi said, thinking of the words that Han Yuanbai and Lan''er had received back before, he didn''t dare to go on, but went straight to the topic, "Zhang Taiyi takes medicine for Princess min, isn''t it against the rules?" Li Taiyi''s words, outside of the words, almost directly suspected that there was an improper relationship between Zhang Chaozong and Pei Zhuang. Otherwise, when Pei Zhuang is suffering from gossip, he is still holding others'' eyes to take medicine for Pei Zhuang. If it doesn''t matter, he will never believe it. Zhang Chaozong smiled, "isn''t it normal that the concubines in the harem come to us to take medicine? I forgot that Li Taiyi didn''t ask for pulse for the concubines. It''s normal to worry about this. Li Taiyi doesn''t have to worry about it. Of course I know that. " Li Taiyi becomes angry. "Now you have not found out whether the rumors are true or false. Zhang Taiyi should avoid suspicion. The medicine of minfei can''t be taken naturally. Is it possible that Zhang Taiyi wants to take the world''s great risk?" Lan''er actually opened his mouth at this time. "I don''t know what Li Taiyi means by saying that he is not going to take the world seriously? My mother came to the hospital to get the medicine, which was allowed by the emperor. No one is entitled to stop it until the emperor forbids it. Or, Li Taiyi wants to take my mother''s place and ask the emperor if he doesn''t need to take the medicine from Taiji hospital anymore? " "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the emperor was in Xuanji palace and told my mother that she could send someone to take her nourishing herbs. However, my wife thought it''s better to be careful now, so she asked me to come and get these herbs myself. If you still feel uneasy, you can ask the emperor if he said that. " This completely blocked Li Taiyi''s words. He just wanted to say that the medicine allowed by the emperor was the medicine that Princess min used to learn, not to treat her. Lan''er said this to tell him that the emperor even said about the medicinal materials for curing diseases before. Li Taiyi was speechless for a while, while Zhang Chaozong said to all the people present, "well, do what you should do. Don''t miss your job, or there will be something wrong with you. You are suffering, but you are yourself." After demobilizing all the people, Zhang Chaozong did not care about Li Taiyi, and took Lan''er and Han Yuanbai to the study. After closing the door, Han Yuanbai said to Lan''er, "Lan''er girl''s quick response and witty response really make me admire her." Zhang Chaozong was also very appreciative of Lan''er''s just reaction, but when he heard Han Yuanbai''s words, he seemed to have other meanings, so he asked. With a little excitement, won told him about Lan''er''s confrontation with Doctor Li at the door. Chapter 194 After hearing from Korean won Bai, Zhang Zhaozong also appreciated Lan''er''s tact. "At this time, the more you avoid some things, the more aggressive some people will be. It''s better to be strong." Of course, Zhang Chaozong would say that, because he knew that Pei makeup had the kindness of detoxification for Gu Jinghong. In any case, Gu Jinghong can''t let others frame Pei makeup directly before finding out the rumors. In fact, as another leading role of the rumor, Zhang Chaozong should also lead a very bad life. However, everyone knows that Zhang Chaozong is Gu Jinghong''s confidant and also Gu Jinghong''s special doctor. Obviously, Gu Jinghong''s poison can be neutralized. That''s the skill of Zhang Chaozong. Therefore, no one dares to provoke Zhang Chaozong when he is uncertain. If it doesn''t succeed, it''ll be in trouble later. This is also the reason why Zhang Chaozong can be so comfortable. Lan''er didn''t say much. Although she was grateful to Zhang Chaozong for not falling into trouble, she still complained about his wife''s involvement, especially when she thought Zhang Chaozong was not good, but she found that Zhang Chaozong had a much better life than her mother. Zhang Chaozong just ordered a few words. Seeing this, he took her to get the medicine. Lan''er takes the medicine back to Xuanji palace without others'' hands. In the past, I was afraid that others would know about Pei makeup poisoning. Now there''s another one. I''m worried about other people''s troubles. Lan''er thinks all the way. After seeing Pei Zhuang, she tells Pei Zhuang what happened in Tai hospital, including Li Taiyi, and later her indifference to Zhang Chaozong. After Pei Zhuang finished listening, she was surprised, "Lan''er, I didn''t see that you are a good hand at treating people." Lan''er looks down with embarrassment. At that time, she feels a little angry. Her mother thinks about whether to sign the name of Taiji hospital on the medical books she has compiled. As a result, Taiji hospital actually treats her like this, which makes people unhappy. "Well done. You can handle similar things in the future. Of course, if it''s the queen and the empress dowager, you can come back and tell me not to lose money. " Pei Zhuang told me a few more words. "Niang Niang," Lan''er was moved. "Well," Pei Zhuang thought of another thing LAN Er had said before, "there is no need for Zhang Taiyi to be too close or alienated. In a word, it''s because I''ve got him involved. " Lan''er is a little reluctant. She nods and agrees. "Well, go and help me boil these medicine." After Lan''er went down to cook medicine, Pei Zhuang began to think about the matter of Tai hospital. Just as Lan''er said, it''s just a provocation from Dr. Li. Other doctors just stand by and don''t help Dr. Li come to Lan''er or deal with him. So these people are just watching in the dark to see if they can get rid of the influence of this scandal. However, this is also a good thing for her. These people have concerns in their hearts, which means that they will not choose to stand in line or follow others to deal with themselves. This is a good thing for her. Lan''er, after making up the medicine for Pei makeup, looked at Pei makeup and drank the medicine, then said to Pei makeup, "Niang, I''ll go to see those people now to see if there''s any one who has a different heart in life." Pei makeup nodded, "go ahead, pay attention to Chen Luo. You can also let Shuanger watch Chen Luo for you. However, the key is to observe yourself. " Shuanger is also a big palace maid of peizhuang. But peizhuang doesn''t trust her as much as Lan''er, so she also wants to take this opportunity to determine whether she is available or not. Lan''er takes the lead with high morale and plans to guard Xuanji palace well for her mother. Pei makeup is a crooked head think, finally decided to continue to write their own medical books. After all, there is no chance for her to take the initiative, and it seems that this time the gossip will be fermented for a long time. Instead of worrying here, it''s better to use this opportunity to write more medical books. At this time, in the sleeping Hall of Yuefei, Yuefei looked at the queen Dowager who was invited by her and said excitedly to her, "aunt, now is a good opportunity. We can take this opportunity to pull Pei makeup down, so we don''t have to wait any longer and try our best to pull her down." Princess Yue tried her best to persuade the Empress Dowager. This time gossip, in her eyes, is a very good opportunity. If we can take this opportunity to overturn Pei makeup, she will never have to worry about it again, and someone will occupy the emperor''s favor. After that, didn''t they compete for the emperor''s favor by their own ability? With the help of the queen mother, she believes that she must be the one who can succeed. When Yuefei thought about it like this, she didn''t think of Chen Luo, or she unconsciously ignored Chen Luo. As for Chen Luo, I think he is just a small chess piece, which is not enough for fear. Or because of the worry that the queen mother will abandon her and choose Chen Luo, I dare not think about it. That''s hard to say. The empress dowager, however, looked at her with hatred of iron and steel. "You let the palace people go to me and say that there is an emergency, just for this matter?" The Empress Dowager was originally in her palace. She was listening to Biyun and others report the latest trend of the palace to her. As for the palace people sent by Yuefei, Yuefei had a very urgent matter. She wanted to ask her to go there. Listen to the palace people''s anxieties, the Empress Dowager followed, but did not expect that it was such a small thing. But Yuefei was puzzled. "Auntie, how can this be said to be a small thing? If this is done, then we will save a lot of energy in the future, and there will be no more such a strong opponent. " "That means you," said the empress dowager, looking at the Moon Princess angrily. "Didn''t I tell you? During this period, you will stay in your palace, have a good attitude of introspection and discipline the palace people. Now it seems that you didn''t have a good introspection or discipline your palace people. " It''s just a little palace man who dares to lie to the Empress Dowager. He just thinks his life is too long. The Empress Dowager thought that she had been cheated by two bad lies, and she was very dissatisfied. In fact, this is also because the empress wanted to compete with the queen for power and profit. She was worried that she might fail when she was old and had insufficient energy. But now I find that I can''t even see a little palace man in Yuefei palace, so I''m worried. At this time, Princess Yue bumped into her head again, and she would naturally take the opportunity to educate her. However, the Empress Dowager has other uses to keep the Moon Princess. Naturally, she can''t blame her too much, but she has added a task to the Moon Princess. "Look at your leisure, take this opportunity to make a handkerchief and a wipe for the mourner. You should make it by yourself. You can choose the pattern." Chapter 195 Princess Yue hurried to explain, "aunt, now..." The Empress Dowager didn''t give her a chance to talk. "Now your task is to embroider these two things well. If you have energy, I''ll ask someone to send you some scriptures. Then you can copy some scriptures and give them to Buddha." Seeing her more excuses, Yue Fei was afraid that there would be more things to do, so she could only shut her mouth unwillingly and "obey my aunt''s instruction." The Empress Dowager didn''t talk to her any more. She turned back to her bedroom, but she was still angry. She was cheated by a little palace man. After that, what is the matter with the empress? Isn''t she going to suffer a lot. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was so angry, Biyun said in a small voice, "empress dowager, you just care about her, but you are confused. Because of your love for the Moon Princess, you are a little confused. But for other things in the future, naturally, it will not be so. " The Empress Dowager was so comforted by Biyun that she felt much better and found a reason for herself. Indeed, if it was not for worrying about Yuefei, how could she have come here in such a hurry? Think of here, for the Moon Princess there are some dislikes, is also a shallow eyelid, now look at the surface of gossip is spread a lot, but not sure, rushed forward, will only be the emperor to take this opportunity to punish again. At such a critical moment, she doesn''t want to do things that are not good for her. In fact, in the Empress Dowager''s heart, there are still some ideas. If Pei makeup can choose to rely on her because of this event, that is the real thing that makes her feel comfortable. "You''re right. This time, I''m worried about what''s wrong with Princess Yue. This time, Princess Yue really disappointed the mourners. " The Empress Dowager said this, but it surprised Biyun. This sentence is obviously to express dissatisfaction with the Moon Princess. You know, the Empress Dowager is the moon concubine''s backer in the harem, but the Empress Dowager is now dissatisfied with her. That is to say, if someone wants to deal with Yuefei, the Empress Dowager won''t take care of these things as long as it''s not too much in the recent period, Biyun is surprised, but she says with a smile on her face, "the Empress Dowager is kind-hearted, and will be rewarded naturally." The Empress Dowager then went back to her bedroom with satisfaction and asked several people to continue to report the things she had not finished before. This time, the Empress Dowager called, and the concubine Yue had already figured out how to deal with Pei makeup. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t say a word. Instead, I was scolded by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, I was extremely dissatisfied, but I was worried that the Empress Dowager would be angry with me. So I gave up. In fact, I still didn''t give up my idea. "I can''t even seize such a good opportunity. Are you really old?" Yue Fei said two words angrily, but she had some worries in her heart. She could not see such a good opportunity. After that, can she still count on the queen to help her deal with minfei and the queen, and the queen to help her fight for favor? However, these worries are only fleeting. In any case, the Empress Dowager stands with a filial piety character. Princess Yue turned to think about what she had thought before. The Empress Dowager said that she would not let her do it, so she would not let the Empress Dowager know, would not it? It''s not necessary to use the Empress Dowager''s hands. Before that, I just thought that the Empress Dowager had a large number of contacts in the harem and could do things more precisely. I thought I could achieve my goal without fail. Now it seems that I should use the people I bought before. But it''s just a little more difficult, not impossible. In this way, concubine Yue summoned up her spirit again and called the maids around her. The former palace maid who said the wrong things had already been demoted by the queen to the pulping room. The present palace maid is also brought by the concubine Yue from her own home. However, for the former palace maid, concubine Yue didn''t think that the other side might have been bribed. She just thought that the other side was unfair for herself, and she once asked someone to send back the silver. But later it was discovered by the empress dowager, so it was stopped. Fearing that the Empress Dowager would be dissatisfied with her, Yuefei left it behind and began to use other maids again. "There are important things in this palace that you should be instructed to do. If you do this well, you will naturally be rich and prosperous in the future. If you don''t do it well, you will also know the consequences." Concubine Yue forced and lured her first. To what is the wealth of ronghua, this point, the palace maids of the Moon Princess are very familiar. Before the month imperial concubine once wanted to let own palace maid climb on Gu Jinghong''s bed, only regrettably did not achieve anything. The maid who was called is called lvxiu. It''s very exciting to hear that. Before, other palace maids couldn''t get the emperor''s favor. That''s because they couldn''t do it by themselves. They didn''t have that ability. However, she felt that she was the one who would be loved by the emperor, so she was very excited about the chips that Yuefei gave her. The concubine Yue was very satisfied when she saw the other side take the bait, so she whispered a few words to the other side. After hearing the order, lvxiu was not frightened, but excited. "Niang, in this way, you will be the only one in the harem." "My palace is well, naturally it''s also good for you," said concubine Yue proudly, letting lvxiu go down and do what she ordered. However, the Empress Dowager frowned after hearing the reply from all the people, and then laughed, "so now, no one in the harem is with the empress." All the people at the scene looked at each other, "it''s true that the result of the investigation by the maidservants after returning to the Empress Dowager. However, the new palace promises... " The Empress Dowager waved her hand. "Those promises are not enough for fear. Just put some energy into them." The newcomers to the palace, who have no connections and love, are just scapegoats even if they are helping the empress. They are not afraid. The Empress Dowager''s worry now is that no one has turned to the queen behind her back, but her people have not been able to find out. This is her serious problem. A little carelessness may lead to her failure. However, these people do not find anything else. Therefore, the Empress Dowager can only find a way to make sure from other places. "Go down first, and then continue to check these trends. If you have any important matters, please come to me and let me know. You can''t let go of some clues." The Empress Dowager gave orders to these people and was about to let them go down. She thought of Yuefei again. "Yuefei''s place, I still used to watch her personally and ask her not to do those stupid things." It''s natural for someone to take orders. However, the Empress Dowager did not expect that the Moon Princess had ordered people to go down before she gave orders. So, if she can send someone over at this time, will it be effective or not. Chapter 196 Empress Dowager and concubine Yue are in their own palace, thinking about their own affairs. Pei makeup is here to welcome a rare guest. It''s just Xian Fei who has been doing the right thing with Pei makeup. As soon as Princess Xian came in, she smiled, "it seems that Princess min is very good here. She is not affected by the outside at all." Pei Zhuang didn''t bother to play a role with her. "I don''t know what influence Princess Xian said, and what is the matter. Naturally, there are queens and emperors in front of her. What influence can it have on us?" "Princess min must be very clear about the impact. You don''t have to say that. " Princess Xian looks at Pei makeup with a smile. "However, in Xuanji palace, you see some desolation." In fact, the words of Princess Xian are biased. The so-called desolation is just that there are fewer palace people coming to Xuanji palace. When Pei Zhuang was favored before, palace people often took the opportunity to find palace people of Xuanji palace to please and deal with each other. Now there are a lot fewer people. However, this is also within Pei makeup''s expectation. She has asked Lan''er to tell those people that this is the best chance to see people''s hearts. If you can take this opportunity to see people around you, it will be a good thing. Therefore, most people in Xuanji Palace are calm. What''s more, although they have a little influence, in fact, they are better off than most people in the harem. Naturally, they will not demand anything more. "Is it not good to have fewer people? Fewer people, fewer right and wrong. There are many women in the harem, and that''s not the case. There are fewer people in our palace. In our view, it''s a good thing. At the very least, we can make our palace see the character of each individual, can''t we? " Say, Pei makeup looked at Xian Fei. However, I really don''t need to look at this person''s character. Anyway, I''m right to knock myself to death. I don''t know if I planed her ancestral tomb in my last life, but I still stare at myself. Even if there are so-called favourites there, I won''t be so obsessed with them, right? Princess Xian didn''t care what she said, "Princess min always has a reason to comfort herself. In a word, where is the maid the emperor sent to Princess min? Why didn''t you see her in front of minfei? It''s hard. At this time, have you even run away from the palace maids that the Emperor gave you? " Pei Zhuang doesn''t know what Princess Xian''s coming here means. Naturally, it''s even more light. "The palace maid sent by the emperor is where she should be. Isn''t there anything important now? Do you have to put all the people around you to serve?" What''s more, putting Chen Luo in front of her eyes makes her more upset. Pei Zhuang turns to ask, "or does Princess Xian want to serve Chen? If so, I''ll have someone tell her to follow you later. " "How can it be? That''s the maid the Emperor gave you. Without the emperor''s order, you can''t give it to others. " Princess Xian hurriedly refused, and the reason was very fair. "Princess Xian doesn''t have to worry. If you really want this maid, I will go to tell the emperor. I think so, but the emperor is willing to give this palace the honour for a palace maid. " Pei makeup this words, but some show their favorite meaning. However, she really wants to block a block of Princess Xian, so that the two of them can''t be a zoo if they have nothing to do? Back and forth, do you really think that the person who comes to spy in the dark has not been found by her? "That''s the emperor''s affection for minfei. Minfei is good to cherish." Princess Xian forced a smile and said that Chen Luo could not go to her. Chen Luo''s family is the prime minister, and only Gu Jinghong can not take her to heart. If he does not take her to heart, it will not be good if he provokes the hostility of the prime minister''s family. Thinking of this, Princess Xian thought of Gu Jinghong''s previous work of putting people in Pei''s makeup, and began to laugh again. "It''s said that the emperor is really passionate and righteous about Princess min. Such a good miss Qianjin has made Princess min a palace maid. " In this words, it means to provoke. It''s not a good thing that Miss Qianjin of the prime minister''s family gave Pei makeup as a palace maid. In case the prime minister''s family has a grudge against minfei, it''s not certain that they can do anything. Finally, it''s not minfei who is unlucky. Pei Zhuang looks at Princess Xian and says, "Princess Xian is here to talk to me about this? That''s a joke for Princess Xian. The emperor has put people here, even if the prime minister has any opinions, he will not show them. What''s more, the prime minister is always loyal to the emperor. How can he have any opinions on the emperor''s decision? " Princess Xian said in such a roundabout way that the prime minister had an opinion on the emperor''s decision. Isn''t it also that she killed the prime minister? After thinking about coming here, Princess Xian can''t ask for anything. "Princess min is always articulate. This palace is not her opponent." Princess Xian is still smiling, but the smile is very reluctant. "I don''t know what is Princess min''s opinion on the gossip in the harem these days?" "Opinion? There is no opinion. Rumors stop at the wise. Since they are all rumors, they will pass. What''s more, there are emperors and queens in front of us. Why should we worry about those things? It''s better to be like this palace. The good words in this palace can not only cultivate the sentiment, but also divert the attention. " "Turn your attention, no wonder," Princess Xian smiled with a veil over her mouth. "I''ll tell you, how can Princess min be so calm? It turns out that there is a way to turn her attention." For this kind of people, Pei makeup always choose not to say. What she said distracted her attention from the gossip. In Princess Xian''s mouth, it becomes her sadness, so she turns her attention away. It''s no fun to argue with her again. Anyway, Princess Xian is here to poke at her. "What else can I do for Princess Xian today? If it''s OK, my palace will continue to practice calligraphy. I won''t accompany Princess Xian here. " Pei makeup tactfully under the guest, is not boring to the extreme, but also here to accompany her to play these verbal tricks. It''s really time for her to study her medical books. What''s more, at this time, even if it''s right for Princess Xian, it''s not good. Instead, she will let others sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I don''t know whether Princess Xian really doesn''t know this, or whether she doesn''t care, or what she relies on. "It''s not a big deal to come to minfei''s place, but it''s just because I''ve heard the rumors in the harem recently that I''m a little angry. That''s why I came to minfei''s place." "However, these rumors remind our palace of a sentence. There is no wind without waves. I don''t know what is Princess min''s opinion about this sentence?" Chapter 197 "No waves without wind, no waves without water. Not only the wind, but also the water carrying the wind. It seems that there are a lot of water in the harem. I wonder if it can alleviate the drought in the northwest? " This is also the time when Gu Jinghong made the memorial here. Pei Zhuang listened to him. It''s said that there has been some drought in the northwest recently. Pei Zhuang thought at that time that there was no modern technology. Otherwise, a South-to-North Water Diversion Project or some means of transportation would not be able to transport the water. However, this is just to say that even in modern times, there is no great effort to transport water. It''s a big deal. I''ll subsidize it then. However, in ancient times, the production was low, and then there was drought, which would make some areas unearned. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Gu Jinghong complained to her, but he was really worried. Princess Xian is blocked by her. There is no wind without waves. Indeed, there is only wind without waves. Isn''t there an environment here for all the people in the harem? However, it''s not so easy for Princess Xian to give up. "According to our palace, now that there are these rumors, Princess min is the first to prove her innocence. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the emperor''s favor. " Pei Zhuang looks at Princess Xian, and it''s obvious that if she can''t prove her innocence, she will ask Gu Jinghong to apologize earlier, and she is not worthy of his love. Let''s not say that there is no love, even if she wants to prove her innocence, she will not be so driven to the shelf. At that time, it will appear that she is inferior. Pei makeup waved his hand, "this palace is still that sentence, with the emperor and queen in, it will naturally return the innocence of this palace." "Is it? These rumors have been passed on for so many days. " Princess Xian''s attitude is very ambiguous. If we want to pay it back, we have to pay it back for a long time. It''s not necessary until now. There has been no movement. "I think it''s the emperor and the empress who have plans? That''s not what we can ask. If Princess Xian just wanted to say that, and now she has said that there are still things in the palace, she will not be far away. " If Pei make-up was only a polite way to go down, this time it will go directly. Princess Xian''s hand was stiff when she picked up the tea cup. "Since Princess min is so confident, let''s wait and see what happens." Pei makeup is too lazy to take care of her. She just stretches out her hand, which means you should go earlier. Princess Xian shook her sleeves and left Xuanji palace. Pei makeup is to spread oneself on the chair actually, what is this thing? How come one by one. I''m so idle every day. I even have leisure to come here and talk with her about these things. Lan''er ran in. "Niang, what happened just now?" Just when Princess Xian came, Lan''er was not in the outer hall. Later, Princess Xian had arrived, and she could not come in again. Therefore, we do not know the confrontation between the two people. Pei makeup said lazily, "it''s OK, what can I do, but just come to me and satirize me." Lan''er was a little upset. "Niang, when can this matter end?" It''s clear that there''s nothing, and there''s even gossip. It''s been such a long time. My wife didn''t say she would try to find a way earlier, just waiting for this slip of words to pass. In her opinion, if this rumor is about to pass, it has already passed. How can it wait until now? "I think it will be soon. There are many people who can''t sit in the harem." Pei makeup is still very calm. Seeing Lan''er''s sad face, she said with a smile, "don''t think about those. As long as you remember, take this opportunity to observe the people in Xuanji palace. Don''t worry about other things. When the time comes, it will be over. " Lan''er still has this attitude. There is no way but to retreat with full worry. It''s like a switch when Princess Xian comes to Xuanji palace. There are many imperial concubines coming to Pei makeup. There are those who come to comfort and relieve her like concubine Chen, those who come to see the bustle, and those who are new to the palace. However, Pei makeup didn''t really want to understand what they promised to do. If it''s to please her, what these people do is too obscure. If it wasn''t for Pei Zhuang to be idle and have nothing to do later, after considering it, I can''t see that they are here to please themselves. I don''t know. I thought it was also for the fun. However, I think these people are worried that even if I pass this scandal, I will not be as favored as before, so I will do so euphemistically. If we let these people know that they are sure to get through the difficulties, we are afraid that they will be more enthusiastic. Pei makeup is thinking about these people''s actions, while to all the people who come, can be said to be the same. However, the speaking time is naturally long and short. However, Lan''er unexpectedly told her that these people in the harem, according to the time she spoke, would judge who she had a good relationship with and who had a bad relationship with. When Pei Zhuang heard the news, she was speechless. She talked to these people for a long time, but it was because some of them had no topic to talk about and some of them had no way to talk about more. On the day Chen Fei came to see her, Chen Fei was not feeling well, so Pei Zhuang sent her out early, so that she would not have to rush and work hard again and her condition would be worse. But I didn''t expect that the people in the harem could still send out their thoughts like this, which is amazing. It''s been nearly half a month since the rumors were spread, but nothing has happened. Gu Jinghong came here once, but Pei Zhuang was sorting out his medical books at that time. When hearing the news, he thought it was Lan''er coming in. He said, "Lan''er, go down first. What can I do after I finish sorting out these medical books?" Gu Jinghong also laughed at her fearlessness. Pei makeup is very disdainful to his statement. He is just too lazy to put these things in his mind. Is it difficult or is it not good character? Pei Zhuang also asked Gu Jinghong politely at that time. The gossip in the harem will be passed on again. I''m afraid that it will come true. When can I get rid of it. Gu Jinghong said that as long as she wanted to stop, she could stop at any time, but the effect might not be very good. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong, without any more words, and does not know what he wants to do. But she won''t just sit there waiting to die. Gu Jinghong''s arrival this time, but few people know. Even if the harem is more Eyeliner than Gu Jinghong''s hand, there is no way to hear these things. Pei makeup is also lazy to tell others. It''s Lan''er who wants to talk about it, but is stopped by Pei makeup. The reason is very simple. Even if they can''t find evidence, they will think that they are confused and want to get rid of the gossip. Lan''er can only give up, but she has some complaints to Gu Jinghong. "Niang, you said that the emperor would come to see you as long as he was fair and aboveboard. Why do you want to be so secretive?" Pei Zhuang naturally can''t say that Gu Jinghong has other plans, so he just smiled and said, "who knows? His spirit is not normal. We don''t know what he is thinking." However, Lan''er was so angry that she said, "why don''t you care?" Chapter 198 Pei Zhuang, seeing that Lan''er has some grumpy tendencies, hurriedly advised and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that we take this opportunity to see what other people''s attitudes are. Isn''t it right?" Lan''er can''t be fooled by her easily. "Niang, these days, what should see you in the air is basically coming to see you and publicize you. Is there anyone else that needs to be tested?" These days, the palace maids seem to regard them as the back garden. They come here every other day. Sometimes they come together. Lan''er can''t understand. Are these women so idle? Pei Zhuang could not make up for it, but sighed, "this time, who is spreading gossip behind our back? We don''t know yet. Since it hasn''t been found out yet, we have to endure it for some more days. When the time comes, we will find out who is behind us, so that we will not know who is behind us. Otherwise, we can''t prevent anything else in the future. " Lan''er is slightly stopped by Pei Zhuang''s words, but he thinks that he must observe carefully in the dark to see if anyone betrays his mother at this time. If she finds out, Lan''er shakes his fist and must be punished severely. Lan''er went on fighting with high spirits. Pei Zhong is thinking that Gu Jinghong has come here this time. He thinks that some things have already progressed, or some people can''t help but fight. I want to see who it is. I can''t hold my breath. She thought that this time, at least, it''s going to ferment for months. I didn''t expect that it ended so soon. I don''t know who is so kind, but I shortened the time. Pei makeup is also a thought of hard work and pleasure. However, it''s not slow to uncover the puzzle. The key is that some people can''t hold their breath. What Pei Zhuang didn''t expect was that before the mystery was revealed, she saw the person sent by huaiwang. It is song Xuanye who is sent by King Huai. At that time, Pei Zhuang had just used supper and was ready to go to bed, only to find that song Xuanye was sitting at the small table where he wrote his own medical books. On the small table there are some manuscripts for today''s writing fee. Song Xuanye looks at it, but there is something inexplicable in his eyes. "Are you organizing all these things?" "Yes," Pei nodded, but she felt a little weak. Song Xuanye and the original owner are childhood sweethearts. This time, they won''t show up like this, will they? However, what she didn''t expect was that song Xuanye looked at it carefully and nodded, "since you have the heart, you can finish compiling this medical book. In this way, you will be counted as one of your dependents in the future. " That''s exactly what Lan''er said. Pei makeup put his heart back a little and asked, "you are here today, but what''s the matter?" If you want to come here, King Huai should say something else. Song Xuanye doesn''t answer the question, "do you think it''s comfortable to stay in the harem?" Pei makeup does not understand, how can he ask so, just nodded, "OK, what''s the matter?" But song Xuanye stood up and looked at her. "If you are not comfortable in this palace, you told me earlier that I would take you out of the palace." Pei Zhuang doesn''t understand why he said that all of a sudden. Didn''t he work for Huai Wang? Why do you suddenly ask yourself this? Is it temptation? Although Pei Zhuang wanted to leave the harem wholeheartedly, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Huai Wang. What''s more, she has reached a cooperative relationship with Gu Jinghong. When she wants to come, Gu Jinghong will let herself out? Even if Gu Jingfeng doesn''t let go, she has her own way and can always go out of the palace. If you get involved with Huai Wang, Pei Zhuang is worried about his own day and doesn''t know how to die. Therefore, Pei Zhuang smiles at Song Xuanye, "it''s OK to stay in the harem, and I have my work to do." Pei Zhuang originally meant that he would write a medical book, and then make a decision after the medical book was written, which was not to deceive him. After all, this man seems to have some kindness to the original Lord. But song Xuanye thought she was talking about revenge for her father, and nodded, "I know I can''t persuade you." Pei makeup a black line, know can''t persuade, also say what, don''t know to say like this, more easy to find fight? Song Xuanye paused and said to Pei Zhuang, "if you want to leave one day, you must remember to tell me." Pei makeup nodded casually, then asked, "you come here today, can you tell me these things?" Song Xuanye was silent for a moment. Then he said, "this time, I came here at the command of King Huai." However, he also wanted to come here. "Huaiwang said that you have done well in the harem before. This time, I think you will be able to pass quickly. Let''s wait and see the change first, and don''t do it without permission." Pei makeup picked the eyebrows, saying this, watching its changes, is there a chance, can not argue for themselves? However, he didn''t ask for the exit, just nodded his head casually. Anyway, she will not let go of the chance. However, from Song Xuanye''s words, Pei Zhuang remembers what he said earlier that he could take himself out of the palace. For a while, he was speechless. Even if it''s a fraud, don''t say it back and forth. The front foot just finish saying, want to take oneself out of the palace, the back foot says to let oneself be in the palace well. It''s hard. Is this a fool? Pei Zhuang didn''t think of it. In fact, song Xuanye wanted to take her out of the palace. However, seeing that she refused, song Xuanye did not give up the idea, but instead talked about the matter of Huai Wang. He also hoped that she could rely on her in the harem. Having said this, there was nothing else to say between the two for a moment. Song Xuanye just looks at Pei Zhuang and says, "you should be careful about everything in the future. Don''t be careless." "Of course I know that." Pei make-up perfunctory two sentences. Song Xuanye looks at her a few more times and jumps out of the window. Pei Zhuang asked him to leave, but he said with emotion. All of them went through the windows. Fortunately, Gu Jinghong didn''t send someone here to watch. Otherwise, this time, we will be able to catch her eight hundred times. However, Pei makeup is thinking about the meaning of these words. Let her not act rashly, but there is more in this. No matter how she looks at it, she should wash out the gossip earlier. How can she tell her not to act rashly? Pei makeup thought of the old lover queen of Huai Wang, can''t help thinking in her heart, it''s hard not to be successful. What''s the action of the queen? Is huaiwang worried that he has broken her? But it''s not right. If there''s something about the queen, it can''t be about her. If it wasn''t for her own business, she couldn''t have broken the Queen''s business. Pei make-up thinks about everything. She doesn''t understand what''s going on. The palace fight in the harem can''t be solved by ordinary people. Chapter 199 Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties of Feifei", please contact you) Our friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) recommend this book, thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 200 Pei makeup listens to Chen to fall here to say, in the heart is to think however to open. Now that she''s here today, she must be out of breath. However, I don''t know who Chen Luo is working with. If it''s the empress dowager, though it''s the most likely, Pei makeup always thinks that the Empress Dowager will not jump out at this time. If it''s the first time of gossip, the Empress Dowager will jump out, Pei makeup can understand some. Now after so long, Gu Jinghong and the empress did not respond. To be clear, they had other ideas. I think the Empress Dowager should be able to see it, and will not rush to jump into the trap of these two people at this time. However, if it is not the empress dowager, who is it? Or is the queen mother going to give up Chen Luo as a chess piece, so she''s here? It doesn ''t look like it. Pei makeup thought, but still looked at Chen Luo, waiting for her to finish her job. Chen Luo looks like she is waiting for her to finish, and then gives her advice. There is no movement outside. She can only think about what she has done in these two days and find one to talk about. "I went to the internal affairs office a few days ago and got some materials needed by Xuanji palace," Chen Luo said the materials he had collected one by one, and what happened with the person who had collected the materials. It can be said that everything was said. Pei makeup is a serious gesture. It seems that she is really listening to her. Lan''er is going to cry. What is her mother thinking? Chen Luo is obviously diverting her attention. How can she still follow her attention? Lan''er thought, just want to remind him, "cough, Niang." Pei Zhuang knew Lan''er''s idea and just waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my palace is OK. I''d better listen to what she has done. It''s also to understand the things in the harem. Remember to give her one or two back. This is to introduce the things in the imperial palace to our palace. It''s a credit to our palace. " Chen Luo''s heart was blocked by Pei Zhuang''s words, "reward", that is, he regarded himself as those palace maids, and even used the word "reward". If it wasn''t for her plan, she wouldn''t be so humble to her here. Lan''er didn''t understand what Pei makeup was going to do, but she was very relieved by this sentence, so she nodded her head, which should be, "Niang, maidservant knows, go back to see what can be rewarded." Pei makeup nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Chen Luo, waiting for her to continue to say those things to herself. Chen luojiu and so on. I don''t see any movement outside, and Pei makeup is doing so. I can only bear it. Let''s think that something has caught the man''s step. Pei makeup is looking at her, thinking about it, Chen landed here, just looked at it carefully, her today''s dress, really can''t hide anything. That is to say, there may be others to act. The maid Lan''er said before may be the one who really acts. Chen Luo is just covering for her. However, Pei makeup looks at Chen Luo. It seems that the cooperation between the two is not pleasant. I think it''s Chen Luo who should have stayed here for a while, and that''s where we should go. However, Chen Luo has been here for such a long time and hasn''t made any action. There are three possibilities. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 201 Pei make-up almost laughed. Anonymous letters? When did you play this game?! Anonymous report. Isn''t it special for some occasions in previous life? Why now, anonymous letters are still popular in the harem? "I don''t know what anonymous letter the queen received? I don''t know if my Xuanji palace can entertain so many sisters coming to me today. " "It''s OK, they just follow, don''t bother to entertain." The queen said, "the anonymous letter is to report you, Princess min. I think it''s a matter of the harem. And now there are some things in the harem, Princess min, you know. Naturally, we need to have a good understanding. Otherwise, if someone wants to make a living, my palace can''t escape this responsibility. What does Princess min think? " "What the queen said is, in this case, let''s go to Xuanji palace." Pei makeup doesn''t care what the report letter says. After today''s events, the rumors in the harem should be completely broken. At the moment, I am in a good mood. I am leading these people to my Xuanji palace. Lan''er wanted to leave without trace, to see if there was any omission, but she was called by the maid beside the queen. "My mother has orders. Now everyone is not allowed to go in and out at will." Pei makeup saw the appearance, then called Lan''er back, "you are here to accompany me. Otherwise, so many sisters come here, I feel a little flustered Pei makeup''s words are ironic, but the queen and others don''t hear each other. They find seats to sit down. There is no place, the queen also sent people to the outer room to get some small stool. After all the people sat down, Pei makeup asked, "I don''t know what''s said in the report letter that empress Niang received?" The queen looked at the crowd. "Princess min means let this palace speak here?" Pei makeup looks at her with black lines on her face. If she doesn''t say it here, she will be invited to the back hall. Can she say it alone? With so many people coming here, isn''t that what I want these people to see? Now it''s too hypocritical to say that. "It''s natural to say that everything can be said to others. In fact, it''s also a motto of my concubines." "Motto? What is that? " The queen asked a question. After that, she found that she was not right. Pei makeup slightly shakes his head, "but it''s just some rules of conduct. The lady doesn''t care." The Queen''s face was stiff, and then she continued, "since that''s the case, let''s talk about it here, so that the concubines in the harem can be convinced. So that no one will doubt it again. My palace intends to protect you. " "It''s natural," Pei nodded. Even if the queen didn''t say that, she would suggest it. What''s more, if the queen wants to do it herself, she can do it directly. The empress turned around and looked at Pei makeup again, and then she said, "originally speaking of this anonymous report letter, this palace is not the same thing, but you know, there are some disturbances in the harem recently. I wanted to read this letter once. If someone really wanted to frame someone else, it would be better to solve it. But the contents of this letter have to be taken seriously. " Pei makeup saw the empress pause, is very cooperative asked, "do not know in this letter, all said what content, let the Niang so surprised." Pei makeup with the queen and the concubines in the harem are a little surprised, there are some speechless. The queen was stunned, and then continued, "in this letter, it''s about reporting you, Princess min, that there are some irregularities in your palace." "I don''t know what''s out of line?" Pei makeup now, but really with a clear outfit confused, only thinking in the heart, the back hall there, presumably at the moment there should also be someone in it. "The letter says that there are men''s clothes in your palace, Princess min." Pei FeiMeng suddenly raised his voice, "do I have men''s clothes in Xuanji palace? Why don''t we know? Lan''er, do you know this? " Lan''er''s heart has been in a panic for a long time. When the queen came, she also brought an anonymous report letter and the little maid she saw in the morning. What does this mean? It means that those who want to frame her family have already started to act, and now some of them are still acting with great momentum. Therefore, Lan''er couldn''t hear a word about Pei Zhuang''s question. But Princess Xian smiled, "Princess min doesn''t have to be so excited." Pei Zhuang turns her head and stares at Princess Xian, "what does that mean? What do you see in my palace? " They all looked at Princess Xian. It''s true that Princess Xian had so many beauties a few days ago. But the full text reading address of Princess Fei is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address of Princess Fei''s so many beauties TXT: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 202 Seeing more and more people coming back, the Queen''s face became a little gloomy. The concubines also began to discuss in a low voice. Just when the queen wanted to say something, she saw a palace maid running over. "Niang, I have some gains here." Pei makeup looks at the talking maid, "harvest"? Shouldn''t the word "discovery" be used at this time? With "harvest"! As if the queen didn''t notice this, she asked the maid, "what''s the gain?" If the other concubines didn''t care when the maid said "harvest", now the queen also uses the word, it''s hard to let them not care. For a while, looking at Pei makeup''s eyes, they all changed slightly. Pei Zhuang followed and looked at the maid to see what she would say. "Niang, in the back hall, the maids and maids found an object, but they didn''t dare to move it at will, so they asked Niang and maids to go there and have a look at it." For a time, all the people on the scene put their eyes on Pei makeup. Pei makeup is very surprised, "found something? Why don''t we know what''s in our palace, and it''s worth seeing? In that case, let''s go and have a look together. " When the queen heard this, she took a look at Pei''s makeup. However, Pei Zhuang''s eyes were not ordinary, but she said with great righteousness, "since the queen received a letter of complaint from her, all the sisters came to Xuanji palace again this time. Now the Queen''s maid said that she found something here. Please go and have a look together. If anything, I''ll be a witness in the future. I also want to see what is in Xuanji palace. " Peizhuang will "empress" two words bite sound particularly heavy. Hearing the words, all the people in the room looked a little fluffy. Pei makeup did it on purpose. She didn''t believe it. Huaiwang could let the queen do it. Since the queen wants to make trouble for herself here, she doesn''t mind making trouble for her. No matter in the harem or in the king Huai''s, in a word, the queen can''t be so easy to avoid this disaster. "In that case, I''ll go and have a look at it first," said the queen, who was also in a temper and rose to walk towards the back hall. Pei makeup naturally follows behind, following other concubines who come today. There are those who want to stay. I see most of them have gone. I dare not be that maverick. I can only follow them and go to the back hall. When she arrived at the back hall, Pei found that there were several queens'' maids. When the first maid saw the crowd coming, she reported to the queen, "I''m afraid that someone will come here to destroy me, so I kept it first." Pei makeup is a sneer, is worried that he will come here to destroy what evidence? "Now the queen and the sisters are here. It''s better to let our palace have a look. The unruly things in my palace are still men''s clothes. I don''t believe it. Someone can put something in this palace, but I don''t know at all. " Pei makeup had guessed about this thing in her heart before, so now she has planted the seeds of doubt in everyone''s heart, which is easy to bury. It''s just that she wants to frame herself. The concubines who want to come to the harem should also be clear about this. in this case, she might as well completely define this matter as frame up. Even at this moment, these people don''t believe that they will believe when they see something. Chen Luo had been following Pei Zhuang''s side, watching so many people come over, in a moment of panic and surprise. There are so many people here. This time Pei makeup just wants to turn over, which is also very difficult. But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Pei makeup is still so confident. Is she sure that no one can put things in it, or is she already prepared? Chen Luo doesn''t believe that Pei make-up has no calculation. Therefore, she prefers the latter. She gets flustered and doesn''t know what it is. Mingming in order to have a greater grasp, she also specially let people come directly when she just got something. And in order to be able to better complete this matter, I set up something for Pei instead of letting the little maid take it. This is to confuse Pei makeup on the one hand, but on the other hand, it''s to think that in case of being caught, it''s the little girl who is caught, not herself. However, how do you feel now that you seem to have fallen into a trap? If Pei Zhuang knew Chen Luo''s thoughts at the moment, she would tell her that she was really in a trap. Maybe at the beginning, the people who cooperated with Chen Luo didn''t think about this, but when Chen Luo proposed to let the little maid to do this, maybe the other party had already followed up with a solution and directly pushed the matter on Chen Luo. That''s why she''s been there for so long, and that''s what''s going on. For Pei makeup''s confidence at the moment, all the people present have different views. Some are worried about him, some are worried about the unsuccessful plot, or they are worried that Pei makeup will not be overthrown this time. However, the queen took a deep look at Pei makeup. "Now I''m going to go first. When I go in, I''ll keep my voice down. Don''t be loud. If there is anything, you can tell the palace directly. " Finish saying, then took these people into Pei makeup''s back hall. If it''s not the wrong occasion, Pei makeup really wants to say that this is not to take people to visit, this is to get evidence. When I went to my bedroom, I found that the Queen''s hands were outside the bedroom, where there was a box, which was also called a normal clothing box. However, they are loaded with unimportant things. If something goes wrong one day or you forget to bring something with you, you can take one from here and rescue first. At the moment, those palace maids are guarding this box. Pei makeup saw the appearance, in the heart smiled again, even if is the frame up, this means also really not clever. "What''s the matter? Is it in here? " Pei Zhuang asked knowingly. The queen said to the maid guarding the box, "where are the things? Take it out and have a look. " A palace maid came forward, opened the box and presented it to the public. Usually, there are some small things in this box, such as jewelry, and some purses and handbags. However, at the moment, the box is bright. There is a thing beside it that is obviously not in the same color and belongs to the same owner. After the concubines who came to see, all began to whisper. The queen also looked at the things in the box and Pei makeup, "I don''t know what minfei wants to say now? What''s the explanation? " Pei makeup stepped forward, took out the belt in the box, and repeatedly looked over it. "I don''t know where the queen saw that this thing was not in line with the rules, which is also a man''s clothes?" The surprise in Pei make-up''s words is very obvious. He also shakes his belt. Such a small thing can also be regarded as a man''s thing? Chapter 203 The concubines who originally wanted to see what kind of men''s clothes were, now they have some silly eyes. Such a belt can be used as evidence, but it''s too far fetched. Of course, some people think that Princess Min has destroyed all other things in advance, or that it was made by Princess min herself. Some people think, naturally some people ask. Pei makeup shakes the belt, "don''t you think I can destroy other things and keep this one here for you as evidence?" "What''s more, the needlework in this palace is known to the emperor. It''s good that we can sew this cloth into one. These patterns are embroidered on it. Do you think we can embroider these patterns? " Pei Zhuang looks at the belt in her hand. These embroidered things on the belt are actually very thoughtful. At least, she knows these plants. "Although these plants are all medicinal materials, they are good and bad. As a doctor, we should not, but we have some likes and dislikes for these herbs. For example, the green leaves on it are the ones I don''t like very much. " Of course, Pei makeup doesn''t like these things. She has to start from the time she learned. Although green leaf is a common herb, the key is that there are many kinds of plants that can be called green leaf. When learning, Pei makeup was dizzy and dizzy because of these things, and almost no reward because of these things. Therefore, although I am deeply impressed with this thing, my senses are really bad. "These are just your own words, Princess min. who knows if they are true or false?" As soon as Princess Xian''s words are asked, everyone has such a feeling. These are only known in minfei''s heart. Who can know whether they are true or false? "Is it? In this case, you may as well call the emperor and ask him that this embroidery skill belongs to our palace. " Pei makeup asked. "Little things, don''t bother the emperor." The queen stopped Pei''s make-up and said, "what else can you prove?". "What else can you prove?" Pei makeup askew head thought, "Why have ready-made can prove, empress but slant want me to look for those hard things?" "The emperor is naturally able to work without the emperor," said the queen, still calm. "Oh? Is that why? However, this material seems quite unique. " Pei makeup let people look at the material in their hands. If she didn''t know it before, she felt it in her hand at the moment. It''s really not a common material. Someone''s eyes are on this belt. Just now, they were all just looking at surprise. They didn''t pay attention to the material, not to see the confrontation between the queen and Princess min. At the moment, I see that there are some strange faces. There are some wonderful things about this material. This material is not very precious, but it is extremely rare. At this moment, I have some ideas about the materials I see. I don''t know how to feel about it? "If you don''t say these things first, Princess min hasn''t answered what she said before. But there are other ways to prove that it''s not your skill?" Lan''er is worried. Her mother has been sorting out the medical books these days. Where is the time to do the needlework? As for the previous ones, I don''t know where they went, how can they find them? Is it true that my mother can''t prove her innocence this time? No, even if she contradicted the queen, she would invite the emperor to testify for her mother! Lan''er''s ruthlessness is not over, Pei makeup has already opened up, "there is nothing to say, just this kind of material, this kind of embroidery skill, the Niang might as well go to see, who has such a good embroidery skill, but don''t need to be here, waste a lot of time." "Then what should I say about this anonymous letter reporting you?" Instead of relaxing, the queen felt aggressive. "If the mother takes the letter as the criterion, I can send several letters to her every day." Pei makeup is in a hurry. Didn''t you say that long ago? How can a report letter be taken seriously? Even if you want to be serious, you have to have evidence. Now pour good, empty mouth white teeth, want to convict oneself? "It''s just that there seems to be a lack of evidence for this matter, just because Princess Min said so. If my palace just let it go gently, how can I make a decision on the future affairs in the harem? " How do you like to decide? How do you decide? What does it have to do with me? Pei''s makeup is full of impatience. "Since that''s the case, I''d better invite the emperor. I don''t understand the queen. I''d better ask the emperor to make decisions for us." "I know that the emperor is busy with his official business, and then his official business is busy again. There is such a big thing going on in the harem. Can the emperor stay out of the business?" "It''s the empress. I don''t want the emperor to know about such a big thing. I don''t know what the empress is thinking about? It''s still the empress''s opinion that in the future, the empress will take charge of everything in the harem, without the emperor''s consent. Is it a matter of the previous dynasties that will be agreed by the mother? " Pei makeup, this time, is not merciful at all. He came here with such a large group of people just to find such a belt. The queen was so blocked by her that she had nothing to say but to ask the emperor to come. She was afraid that she would not ask again. Later, Princess min would directly put the crime of rebellion on her head. "Since we haven''t found anything else, can we go back to the front hall? Wait for the emperor to come and see what the emperor says, "Pei Zhuang looks at the queen again. The queen moved her lips, and pulled out a little smile. "In that case, let''s wait in front of us first, so as not to make your sisters tired." Pei Zhuang didn''t wait for her to say more. She went to the front hall first. The queen didn''t care. His people guarded the way. Pei makeup is thinking, who is Chen Luo cooperating with? It seems that they didn''t cooperate with the queen. Otherwise, the queen would not be surprised to see the belt just now. But who else but the queen? But if Chen Luo cooperates with others, what is the reason why the queen is so active and wants to condemn herself? What do you mean by what king Huai asked song Xuanye to bring? This is a mess of fog, around Pei makeup heart chaos, the mood is naturally more bad. Lan''er follows Pei Zhuang and asks anxiously, "Niang, are you ok?" Pei makeup reluctantly pressed the mood, "it''s OK, all these things have been solved today, and no one will come to our trouble in the future." "Don''t worry, ma''am. Your maidservant will protect your ma''am." Pei''s makeup was stunned, then he raised his mouth and said, "nothing, you have to trust your mother. You can''t beat your mother with this low-level trick. It''s just that there are too many flies. It''s just annoying. " The queen was taking people forward and heard this sentence. For a while, she did not know how to react. She was deeply humiliated. If you go straight ahead, you will be the fly? However, she still has some distance with the concubines behind her. This is what she heard with her close palace maid. No one else can hear. Even if she wants to lead the disaster to the East, she can''t lead it. She can only bear this tone. When he arrived at the front hall, Pei Zhuang no longer pretended to be the queen, but sat there waiting for Gu Jinghong to arrive. The concubines who came in behind noticed that the atmosphere was strange. No one dared to do anything more, and they all sat back in their original positions. Gu Jinghong arrived faster than Pei expected. Chapter 204 Pei makeup saw Gu Jinghong come so early, can''t help sneering, is this worried about his bully? Again, it doesn''t seem to be. So many people come here, how to look at it, it''s their own share of being bullied. It''s just that he''s just been so popular that he''s a little upset. After Gu Jinghong arrived at Xuanji palace, he saw so many concubines here, and his face sank slightly. The queen ushered in with a large number of people. "Emperor, you shouldn''t be bothered by these small things, but Princess min thought that you should also know these things, so you were called to come here, which disturbed the things of the emperor." Pei makeup squints at the queen and says straight if she wants to wear shoes for herself. Unexpectedly, in front of so many people, does the queen no longer cover up? This is to say that I used some small things to disturb Gu Jinghong? "Is it? I have gathered so many concubines here. Are you telling me it''s a small matter? Empress, I entrusted you with the affairs of the harem. I had great trust in you. You said that it''s a small thing that so many concubines get together! " Gu Jinghong looked at the queen and said. The empress didn''t expect that she just opened her mouth and was shocked by a string. For a while, she said, "I''m not worthy to be a concubine." However, it''s impossible to say where I dare not be. After all, these things are small, but they are not small. If it''s a big event, it''s not enough for Gu Jinghong to make up for Pei. For a while, I don''t know how to argue for myself. When the other concubines saw the queen like this, they were silent for a while. What the emperor does to the queen, they all see in the eye, now the emperor is a reprimand to the queen, they can not guarantee that they hit the muzzle of the gun at this time, what will happen. However, there are also those with strange thoughts who think that the emperor did this just to protect the queen. After all, he scolded the queen first, and then he could pick out the queen. Of course, there are only a few people with this idea. The look on the emperor''s face at the moment does not seem to be faking. When Pei Zhuang saw Gu Jinghong coming, his concubines also met him and said, "since the emperor is here, let''s talk about what happened today. Otherwise, this matter has been put here all the time. I feel a bit flustered. If there''s another person coming out of the ditch, I can''t count how many of them have fallen into the ditch. " As for the Yellow River, what is it? Does this era exist? If you don''t have something, don''t come out. Gu Jinghong took a look at Pei makeup, and then at the empress and so many concubines behind her. He didn''t open his mouth, but went to the upper seat and sat down. Then he opened his mouth and said, "today, all concubines are free? What are you doing here with the queen? " The concubines standing below looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. When Gu Jinghong wanted to ask someone to speak, Pei Zhuang stood up and said, "back to the emperor, these people are all following the queen because she received an anonymous letter and felt that she could not wronged her concubines. I want to thank them. Otherwise, the emperor and the empress have solved the matter in the future. It''s not good to be accused of protecting concubines. " Gu Jinghong took a look at Pei''s makeup and the concubines on the scene. "What did Princess min say, but really?" The concubines nodded quickly, "yes, Emperor. I followed the queen to have a look just because I was worried that this matter would not be handled well. I was also worried about what kind of stigma Princess min would receive, so I wanted to check for her. " "Is it? I do not know that you have such a deep friendship. Then why don''t I see you here at minfei Gu Jinghong''s words, said these people are speechless. Of course, some people complain in their hearts, you are here, so let''s come here, don''t we obviously do the right thing with Princess min? However, these Gu Jinghong and Pei makeup don''t know. Sue empress a shape, Pei makeup also no longer tangle this matter, now the most important, is to wash out the gossip on oneself first. Pei Zhuang said to Gu Jinghong, "the empress said that she received an anonymous letter today, pointing out that I have men''s clothes here, so I wanted to let people come in and search them. The empress sent the maids to search. In the concubine''s bedroom, she found a belt, which should be the men''s clothes in the anonymous letter the empress received, right? This belt is now in the palace of the empress. Please check the evidence carefully. " Gu Jinghong has no choice but to take a look at Pei makeup. Even if he is stupid, he knows that a belt cannot be used as any evidence. What''s more, Pei makeup was wronged before, which he knows better than anyone else. Pei makeup wants to go out of the palace wholeheartedly, and how can he make any wind and waves in the palace. What''s more, Zhang Chaozong is his favorite minister. He also asked Zhang Chaozong to take charge of the medicine for Pei makeup. If he can''t believe Zhang Chaozong, who can he trust? What''s more, the latest rumors in the palace are actually caused by his deliberate indulgence. I just didn''t expect that the queen, like him, was indulging in this matter. Now I even borrowed the name of this anonymous letter to search for things in Pei makeup. This surprised him. "Since Princess Min said so, will you please present the evidence to me?" Then the queen looked at her maid and beckoned her to pass the belt up. Gu Jinghong took a look at the belt and raised his mouth slightly. Just look at the above embroidery, I know that this designation can''t be Pei makeup. How could Pei makeup have this ability to make such a good embroidery. Even if she was asked to draw this picture, it would be a difficult problem. Think about what he had been teaching Pei Zhuang to write before. Gu Jinghong suddenly had some doubts. He didn''t teach Pei Zhuang for such a long time. Is Pei Zhuang OK now? After seeing Gu Jinghong''s belt, he didn''t respond. Then a brave concubine said, "emperor, this is found in Princess min''s bedroom. I don''t know how the Emperor sees it." Pei makeup looked at the concubines talking, thinking, fortunately, he didn''t say "Yuanfang, what do you think?" Otherwise, it would be fun. Gu Jinghong looked at Pei makeup, who was obviously distracted, and then looked at the belt that everyone was staring at himself and his hands. He gathered his face and looked at the belt again. Then he said to the queen, "you have an anonymous letter. Send it to me. I want to see if I have seen the notes of this anonymous letter. There are so many people in the Imperial Palace who play with anonymous letters. I don''t understand that. Don''t you dare to tell the truth Chapter 205 Gu Jinghong''s words, let the empress be Yilin again, hurry to take the letter, said to Gu Jinghong, "I don''t know who the note is, just look at it, it seems that I haven''t seen it." "I haven''t seen it. I''d better have a good look at it. Otherwise, I don''t know that there are still fonts in the palace that the queen hasn''t seen. " Gu Jinghong said that, in fact, there is a little vexatious meaning. After all, there are not only concubines in the harem, but also palace maids and so on. Not all. They wrote the anonymous report letter. However, now Gu Jinghong said that no one dared to challenge him, and naturally no one would help the queen. I''m afraid that in the hearts of all the people, I''d like to see the queen take this opportunity to be mercilessly killed. The empress''s face turned white for a while. The emperor said that she couldn''t even manage the harem? If so, what should the emperor do if he wants to deprive her of the right to take charge of the harem? She is now in the harem, and she can be the leader, a large part of the reason is because she is in charge of the power in the harem. Otherwise, why does the Empress Dowager want to fight for this power with her so carefully? Gu Jinghong did not say anything else, but took the letter and looked at it carefully. The writing on this letter is quite normal. It seems that the writing style is also quite common. It can''t be said that there are any characteristics or mistakes. If you want to find out who wrote the anonymous report letter, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties. You can only see who sent the anonymous report letter to the queen. Gu Jinghong looked at the queen and said, "where did you get this anonymous report letter?" The empress calmed down and looked at Gu Jinghong and said, "this letter suddenly appeared in the palace of my concubine. As for who it is, I don''t know." "Oh? Suddenly in your palace? " Gu Jinghong takes a look at the queen, squints and says nothing more. "It''s just a belt. You can find it if you look for it. It would be biased to take this as evidence. " As Gu Jinghong said, all the people in the room were speechless. Yes, belts are very common. There are also those in charge of making clothes in the harem. However, the belt that men can use in the harem can only be used by the emperor alone. The emperor actually said that this belt is very common. It''s obvious that it''s unreasonable! Even if you want to protect Princess min, don''t use such obvious words to fool their intelligence? This makes them inevitably have a feeling of being a fool. Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong and wants to know what he will do with it. Before that, they had not been able to suppress this matter and indulge in the spread of gossip. That must be their plan. It''s impossible. It''s just to make the harem more lively, isn''t it? "If you say this belt, maybe there is a place to check. I see. It seems that the embroidery skill is not ordinary. Come, invite the people from the palace workshop, and let them bring someone who knows embroidery. " Soon someone took the lead. Gu Jinghong took a belt, looked over and over again, and looked at Pei makeup. If Pei makeup embroidered it, it would be a magic thing. Pei makeup turned a blind eye to his eyes, just picked up his own cup, took a sip of tea, and looked at the dim sum on the edge. Fortunately, I had some snacks here before. Otherwise, I feel very bad to sit here with these people now. Sit here hungry, and listen to these people''s slander. Think about it. It''s not a human thing. Think of here, Pei makeup cannot help horizontal Gu Jinghong one eye, turned a white eye to empress again. However, the action is fast, even if someone wants to catch her handle, they can''t catch it. Soon, the people who built the palace came. Gu Jinghong hands the belts to the people in the palace building workshop, "look carefully, what''s the problem with these belts? This is today''s important evidence. Read it carefully and report to me. If there is any mistake or concealment, I will not spare it. " Gong Zaofang''s people are also very clear about the gossip these days, and they have heard a little about things this morning. Hear Gu Jinghong say so, hurriedly beat up spirit, look at this belt. However, they did not see this belt, only a little observation, two people together, said. The two men murmured to each other, but Gu Jinghong looked at Pei Zhuang and said, "in a word, Princess min once made a belt for me, but I let it go. At this moment, I can''t give all concubines a look at the real craftsmanship of Princess min. If you look at the real craftsmanship of the allergic princess, you will be very surprised that this belt was made by the allergic princess. " The present concubines didn''t know what Gu Jinghong wanted to express. They just looked at each other and didn''t know how to reply. However, the empress forced herself to smile and asked, "I don''t know if Princess min''s skill is very magical, which won the emperor''s praise." Magic? It''s a good word. Gu Jinghong nodded with a smile. "Princess min''s skill can''t be summed up in magic. However, the word that the queen is looking for is indeed more accurate than what I am looking for. I haven''t thought of it before. How to describe it. " As soon as Gu Jinghong said this, the people at the scene didn''t understand what Gu Jinghong was talking about. However, this did not prevent them from knowing that Gu Jinghong seemed to be quite sure that this belt was not made by Princess min. This makes them more suspicious about what kind of belt minfei made? Pei makeup is facing the sky, turning a white eye. Her belt? It''s not magic, it''s magic! A miracle that any child can do. Just take a piece of cloth and sew it twice. Turn it over and sew it twice. It''s a belt. As for embroidery? Sorry, let her embroider. It''s better to let her plant herbs. How could she possibly do such a difficult thing? Think of the belt that was made, Pei makeup can''t help but want to stare at Gu Jinghong. Thanks to her special flattery at the beginning. Now it''s better to be implicated by him. So many people are trying themselves here. I don''t know. I thought I had six auditions here! It would be a bit of a trial atmosphere if the ministers in the court were called over again. Pei make complaints about her eyes, but her eyes are watching two people in the palace building, wondering if the two have been bought by the queen. After all, the queen is in charge of the affairs of the harem. If these two people are bought by the queen, the situation will be very unfavorable to her. However, Gu Jinghong''s presence here should be a little intimidating, right? Pei makeup looks at Gu Jinghong, thinking indeterminate. Chapter 206 After whispering for a long time, the two people in the palace building replied to Gu Jinghong, "back to the emperor, this kind of cloth is not precious, but there are some rare ones. There should be many people with this kind of cloth in the back palace. There''s nothing particularly outstanding about this embroidery skill. It''s just ordinary embroidery skill. Just... " "But what?" Asked Gu Jinghong. "However, the output of this kind of cloth has become more scarce recently. Therefore, there are not many new tributes this year, but only a few in total. I think the emperor can find out where the cloth has gone. " The people in gongzaofang said these words, and their hearts were trembling. These things have nothing to do with them. They just need to make it clear. But if any concubines secretly hate them, it''s not a good thing for them. "So what''s the difference between the old cloth and the new one?" Gu Jinghong sensitively grasped the loophole in this person''s words. "If you go back to the emperor, these new fabrics are different from the previous ones because the place of origin wants to make some improvements. Some gold threads are added, but they are not obvious. You need to aim at the light to see them." "Come and get a piece of cloth from the past." Gu Jinghong ordered. "No, I have it here. The emperor can let people go to the side hall beside the hall where I sleep. I remember that there was a batch of such cloth on the other side two days ago. I think it should have been before Gu Jinghong listens to Pei Zhuang''s saying. After seeing her, he asks people to look for her. Lan''er naturally follows her to lead the way. Gu Jinghong said to the others, "go and call me the head of the house. I''ll see where the cloth has gone this year." As soon as the words were said, the concubines'' faces changed again. Although these fabrics are not particularly rare, the people who can distribute the fabrics into the Palace this year will know where they have gone without their thinking. These fabrics were distributed to the empress, the empress dowager, and minfei and yueguifei. That is to say, today''s event, if it has something to do with anyone, has something to do with these four people. In this way, it seems that Princess min is more likely to be suspected. Just think about it, there are some puzzles in people''s hearts. If Princess min did this, would it be so obvious? Does it mean that Princess min doesn''t want to think about what materials will be more safe? Or is it because this material is rare but not precious that Princess min uses it? Everyone guessed, but they couldn''t figure it out. Soon Gu Jinghong understood. The cloth was only awarded to Pei Zhuang, the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager and the princess Yue. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. These four people, with the exception of Pei makeup, the remaining three have the motivation to do this. In this way, it seems that things have become more strange. "Since these fabrics are distributed to the four sides, it''s better to ask these four people to show them all. We also know where these fabrics have gone. " Gu Jinghong said so. However, this really surprised everyone present. In this way, isn''t even the queen mother and empress listed in the list of suspects? Is it really OK to do so? The empress was also surprised at Gu Jinghong''s words. She looked at him silently, but she did not see panic. Instead, she said to the maid beside her, "go and bring back the cloth this year." Gu Jinghong points to the Empress Dowager again. Pei makeup is to tell Lan''er who just came back with the man who went to get the old cloth, "go and get the cloth." Lan''er took a look at all the concubines present. He was speechless. He knew that he wanted new cloth. If he didn''t say it earlier, he would not have to run again. However, all of you are here. She dare not go. What can she say is to turn around and go out again. Naturally someone followed her to get the cloth. Seeing that all these people have gone out, Gu Jinghong said to them, "recently, some things in the palace have been in a heated uproar. I thought that the rumor ended with the wise, so I didn''t control these things more. But I didn''t expect that I would be so disappointed. These rumours and rumors, not only failed to go down, but also became increasingly fierce. " "I don''t know what the reasons are, but I will ask people to check. Each palace should also manage its own people. If I know who is taking this opportunity to do something, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Everyone should be together, Pei makeup also followed perfunctory two sentences, early why go? Only now do I remember to say to these people that all the things that should be done have been finished. How can we find any evidence unless we check it carefully? It''s not too late to say that. Soon, the empress and the princess of Yue sent people to take the cloth back. Naturally, Lan''er has already come back, and Gu Jinghong has already compared the cloth. Sure enough, there was no gold thread in the old cloth, but there were some gold threads in the new cloth. If these gold threads are just ordinary looking, they have no effect. However, when you look at the light, you can see the golden light reflected by the golden thread. Seeing this scene, Gu Jinghong said with a smile to the concubine, "so it seems that this matter is easy to check. As long as we have a look, whoever has the unknown use of these fabrics will be able to find the used ones. " As soon as Gu Jinghong had finished speaking, someone came to report that the cloth of the Empress Dowager''s place was unknown. It might take a while. After Gu Jinghong heard this, his eyes changed, "since that''s the case, go to a few more people and help the Empress Dowager to find out. The Empress Dowager''s people are getting older. It seems that it''s almost time to go out of the palace to raise them." Listening to this, it was like a feeling, but everyone was shocked. If these people were sent out of the palace, what would be their treatment? The Empress Dowager would lose many powerful arms. At that time, it will be commander Guanggang. Gu Jinghong said, but he didn''t care what he said. What kind of shock effect did it bring? Instead, he said to the people, "in this case, we will wait for the Empress Dowager first. Now let''s have a look. What''s wrong with all the materials that have been taken over. " The cloth of Yue Guifei was completely and completely put there, without moving at all. After careful measurement, it was found that it was no worse than the weight of the original collar. Some of them were used by the queen. It''s said that they were used for the handkerchief and the purse. The handkerchief and the purse were also taken. It''s about the same as those used. After all, there are still some leftovers and other spare parts, which should not be enough to make the cloth for that belt. Now we can get rid of the Queen''s suspicion. Excluding these two people, people''s eyes are even more strange. Chapter 207 In all, there were only some fabrics, which were distributed to four people. Now the suspicion of the queen and the concubine Yue has been ruled out. The only ones left are Pei makeup and the Empress Dowager. But these two people, no matter who has problems, have some suspensions in this matter today. If there''s something wrong with minfei, it''s not just the gossip of the last few days. Minfei can''t escape this time. If there is a problem with the empress dowager, everyone is silent. If there is a problem with the empress dowager, the problem is really big. Gu Jinghong asked people to see Pei makeup''s materials again. Pei makeup there''s a lot of material missing, probably more than a belt. This makes people look at her, and there are some changes. Pei makeup scolded Huitian in her heart. "The cloth here of Princess min seems to be a little strange?" "Princess Xian said to Pei with a smile," how can it be seen that these fabrics are few, and almost exactly the weight of a belt? " Pei Zhuang took a look at Xian Fei and said, "this is more than a belt. How can you not see it?" Princess Xian covers her mouth and smiles, "I don''t think it''s about saving face for Princess min? Since Princess Min said it, I don''t need to save face for her. " Pei Zhuang takes a look at Xian Fei, and doesn''t speak any more. She just thinks she doesn''t exist. When other concubines saw minfei like this, they thought she had nothing to say. Only Gu Jinghong there smiled, the Queen''s eyes pointed to see, opened his mouth and asked, "don''t know what the emperor is laughing?" The queen wanted to take this opportunity to give Pei makeup a good pressure, but when she saw that this matter was out of control, she was also a little flustered. When she asked, she also had some things that didn''t go through her brain. However, in the eyes of the public, this is her performance of trying to deal with Pei makeup. She looked at Gu Jinghong for a while. After all, I just found out that the cloth here is not right, and it is likely that it is the real belt maker. Now the queen asked what the emperor was laughing at, which made them not think much about it. However, Gu Jinghong said to the queen, "the queen doesn''t know. The virtuous princess used to make a belt for the real some days ago." Everyone was silent for a moment. Didn''t the emperor have already said that? More than once. However, the empress sensed the meaning of Gu Jinghong''s words sensitively, and then asked, "what''s the problem with this belt?" All the people followed and looked at Gu Jinghong. It was true. At this time, the emperor mentioned the belt made by Princess min before. Why? Do you think your belt looks better if you don''t find it now? Or does the emperor think that this belt is far inferior to that one? "There is no big problem with this belt, but it''s too simple. What''s more, this belt is made of this kind of material, just this kind of old cloth. " when people looked at Pei''s face, they all changed. Did they use the same cloth or the old one? But some of the new cloth has also been cut. How to explain this? Does it mean that Princess min made two belts at the same time? One belt was given to the emperor, and the other was left here? Just, what does the Emperor just mean by simplicity? Isn''t this kind of cloth good? Pei Zhuang takes a look at Gu Jinghong. He gives him a bad look. It''s time for him to have the heart to tease these concubines here. At the beginning, when she made the belt, she made it out of new cloth, because Lan''er said that she made it out of old cloth, which meant that she didn''t respect the emperor. What''s more, these new fabrics are put there. They''re useless anyway. It''s better to use them first. Pei Zhuang thought of a famous joke in his previous life. If you buy new apples, don''t eat them. First eat the ones that are broken or rotten, lest they become worse. As a result, the new Apple becomes bad, and can be eaten. In this way, she agreed to Lan''er''s proposal at that time. However, she doesn''t know how to make a belt at all. Therefore, the full text reading address of Feifei is: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the download address of Feifei is: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML the mobile phone reading address of Feifei is: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click "receive" Tibet "record this time (like" fat princess so much Jiao ", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 208 However, there are so many things missing from the Empress Dowager. How can she use so many fabrics at once. Although these fabrics are not precious, they are also rare. How can we take so many fabrics directly to make pads and bags? Gu Jinghong looked at the palace man who answered, "is that so?" "If I go back to the emperor, it''s true. In the future, the Empress Dowager is collecting the handkerchiefs, bags and cloth for the emperor." "In that case, I''ll send some people to the Empress Dowager to help me bring the handkerchiefs and cloth," Gu said, referring to a man who asked him to take someone to the Empress Dowager. This scene, let the audience is to see the stupefy for a while, why just Pei makeup there, the Emperor just a smile, to the Empress Dowager here, it is so serious? Is it because we respect the old and love the young? But it''s impossible to think about it. This incident has nothing to do with respecting the old and loving the young. Moreover, if it''s true to respect the elderly, just ask the queen mother not to look for those fabrics. How can she send someone to help? Doesn''t this mean that Gu Jinghong doesn''t trust the Empress Dowager? However, when we think about the former empress dowager''s desire to compete with the empress for power and profit, we all think that the Emperor may be looking for the queen again. Only Pei makeup knows that the cloth for this belt is really coming from the Empress Dowager. Now it''s made into a belt and appears here. It''s hard for people to be angry. This time, I don''t know if it''s because of the large number of people sent, but it''s quite fast. However, the Empress Dowager followed another person and asked Gu Jinghong to apologize. "Back to the emperor, some of the pads made of these fabrics were destroyed a few days ago, but they were not recorded because they were not precious. I didn''t expect to check these fabrics at the moment. If it wasn''t for the emperor, the Empress Dowager hasn''t found them here." Pei Zhuang looks at the person in reply, which is to throw all the problems at Gu Jinghong again. If it wasn''t for Gu Jinghong to look for these fabrics, they wouldn''t have to work so hard. However, I don''t know where this man came from. He complained about Gu Jinghong here. Is it too long? I still feel like I''m with the Empress Dowager. I''m protected. However, what these people have said is, on the whole, tolerable. It''s only a few pieces of the veil that are missing. It''s really not an important thing. As the empress dowager, she would not care much about these things, but now it''s a coincidence that the cloth of this veil has something to do with her own affairs. "I don''t know how many palms have been destroyed? Are these pads the same size as the regular ones "When I returned to the emperor, I lost about three or four pieces. They were all about the same size as normal pads." "Is it?" Gu Jinghong narrowed his eyes. "So, these three or four purses together seem to be similar to a belt. How are these pads destroyed? Can''t we just throw it away? " After Gu Jinghong said "it''s almost like a belt", he asked again. But he didn''t know how to answer. What''s more, he didn''t know how to answer. "Back to the emperor, all these handkerchiefs have been destroyed and no remains can be found." "Is it? It seems that this is quite a coincidence, "Gu Jinghong sighed. No one dares to go back to Gu Jinhong''s words. I don''t know what he means. The people sent by the Empress Dowager also bow their heads and don''t know what to say. At this time, the crowd heard a voice saying, "the cloth from the emperor and the Empress Dowager has been used for specific purposes, but Princess Min has no idea where the cloth has been used." All the people looked at the man who was speaking. As expected, it was the mouth of the Moon Princess. Gu Jinghong looks at Princess Yue. "Does Princess Yue think so?" The concubine nodded. "I think so." "Is it? The Empress Dowager''s place has been used for this batch of cloth, but minfei hasn''t been used for this kind of cloth yet. " Princess Yue nodded with her head, but she always felt something was wrong. The emperor''s actions at this moment are not like being hurt by Princess min, but like Without waiting for Princess min to understand, Gu Jinghong opened his mouth again. "Now, it''s only the Empress Dowager and Princess min. they don''t align the materials of this batch of cloth. In that case, both sides have to understand how the cloth is used. " Just as Yuefei opened her mouth, she suddenly found that she had just said clearly that the Empress Dowager had figured out the use of the cloth, but the emperor said that she didn''t understand it. Does the emperor doubt that there is a problem with the Empress Dowager? For a while, the concubine was flustered. "First of all, I can tell you about minfei''s cloth. This cloth of Princess Min has been used to make a belt for me. " "How could it be?" The empress blurted out, "the Emperor just said, isn''t minfei''s belt made of old cloth? Why do you say that you are using this new cloth now? " Even if it''s the plan of the suspect, it shouldn''t be so rebellious, right? "I didn''t say anything wrong just now. The belt that Princess min made for me was made of old cloth. It''s true. But before making this belt, Princess min practiced her hands a little. The cloth that she used was the new cloth." All the people in the audience were shocked by Gu Jinghong''s words. They didn''t know how to think about it. The cloth used for hand training was new cloth? That is to say, is the cloth in minfei''s place used for certain? "Emperor, even if it is used as the cloth for hand training, it can be used again," said the concubine "I know that I can use it again, but Princess min''s hand training material is also in my place. When I first saw that the belt made by Princess min was really good, I took it first. " This time, Princess Min has nothing to say. The emperor said so plainly, can she still doubt that the emperor is going to help Pei make-up cheat? "There''s no problem with the cloth here, my concubine. There''s no problem with the cloth there, and now there''s no problem with the cloth here," said the queen. She was stunned and looked at the palace man sent by the Empress Dowager. "I don''t know what kind of stubs or bottoms are there for the cloth there?" The palace man was shocked by her, but he didn''t speak. Gu Jinghong was serious. "Why, no one has said to me now, where has the cloth from the Empress Dowager been used? The Empress Dowager raised you to share your worries for her. Now it''s OK. There''s no cloth there, but you don''t know what happened. What''s the use of the Empress Dowager''s raising you? " "Come on, pull them down and take good care of them. I will punish them when I finish the work here later." Chapter 209 The two palace people were shaking all over, but they were all clenching their teeth and making no noise. Pei''s makeup looks interesting. So, where are all these fabrics from the Empress Dowager? But how could the Empress Dowager use such a bad trick? What''s more, it''s interesting that we haven''t been able to figure out the follow-up measures in time. Instead, we are forced to fill in the previous loopholes step by step. At this time, someone came up and whispered to Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong nodded and looked at all the people. "There is no harvest there, but there is some harvest here. Come and bring them up. " Soon, a little eunuch was brought up, but the little eunuch was not familiar to everyone. They all looked at Gu Jinghong and did not know what the eunuch had done. But as soon as the eunuch opened his mouth, he made them understand something. It turns out that some days ago, the eunuch saw someone take some of the cloth from the Empress Dowager. But, this kind of take, is not that kind of ordinary take, but uses steals. This makes all the concubines present think about it. Since it''s theft, why does the Empress Dowager help this person hide it? Just say it''s lost, isn''t it? Is it said that the Empress Dowager was fooled by the people below? No way. People realized that the most wonderful part seemed to be coming. They all looked at Gu Jinghong for a while and saw what he said. Coincidentally, the man who went to steal the cloth was found, and so some others were found. "Now, bring them all up." This time, kneeling up again a little maid, a little eunuch. As soon as the eunuch knelt down, the former eunuch pointed to the other side and said, "yes, he is. The emperor, it''s the cloth he went to get from the Empress Dowager. " "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go down first. Fifty Liang reward." The little eunuch went on happily, but Gu Jinghong looked at the two people present and asked, "you two, who will speak first? Or wait for me to speak for you? " The two men shivered, and the little eunuch hurriedly said, "if I go back to the emperor, I will be bought by the palace maid. I will go to get some of the Empress Dowager''s cloth. I thought it was just a small thing, but I didn''t think of it, and I surprised the emperor and the ladies." They looked at the maid again, but they didn''t want her to be cruel enough to bump into the nearby pillar. However, he didn''t succeed and was kicked back by the eunuch beside Gu Jinghong. The eunuch looked at him in silence on weekdays. When he finished kicking, he went back to where he was and bowed his head to make his face invisible. But this foot, presumably for a long time, all the concubines present could not forget it. "If there''s anything, I''ll explain it honestly. Don''t force me to kill your nine clans. If we can''t find out today, it will do great harm to the reputation and majesty of the royal family. With this accusation, I will punish you lightly. Even if someone digs your ancestral grave, I''m afraid it''s hard to offset your guilt today. " Pei''s makeup is black. What is Gu Jinghong doing? Why do you suddenly think of digging other people''s ancestral graves? I thought that this kind of words would be fooled, but I didn''t want to. The maid suddenly shook her body and kowtowed, "the emperor, the maidservant is guilty, so the maidservant will explain. Ask the emperor to be gracious outside the law. All these things are done by one servant. They have nothing to do with other people. " Soon, the palace maid told her that these things were all made by the palace maid beside Yuefei. Because she gave her a lot of silver, she was moved and promised to do it for her. But I didn''t expect that there was such a big basket now that she couldn''t even say it. People didn''t expect that at the end of this matter, they actually went to Yuefei. Think about it again. In the past, Princess Yue also defended the Empress Dowager''s righteous words. For a while, she was amused. I dare to say that I am here to catch the thief? Seeing that the palace lady had offered herself up, the Moon Princess hurried to kneel down and wanted to cry out for injustice. However, Gu Jinghong stopped her from speaking and said, "before calling out injustice, first think about whether this is what you have done. If it''s you who did it, and you''re still here to avenge me, what I just said to this palace maid will be used for you, too. The nine may be exaggerated, but the three can. If you want to come to this point, the Moon Princess should be very clear in her mind. " The month imperial concubine bit a tooth, didn''t dare say what in the end, also just said at last, "my concubine is guilty, ask the emperor to punish." "Guilty? What crime do you have? " Gu Jinghong squinted at the Moon Princess and urged. The month imperial concubine bit her teeth, and then she said, "back to the emperor, I can''t stand the fact that Princess min is so loved by the emperor, but I''m not satisfied. I''ve made so many rumors. I''m not angry. I want to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson." "Therefore, this is the last step. I want to make Princess min ashamed of what she has done. I hope that I can take this opportunity to educate Princess min and make her more grateful to the emperor." "So that''s why you wrote the anonymous report letter?" "The month imperial concubine nods," return to the emperor, it is the minister concubine to do really Gu Jinghong nodded. Just when Princess Yue thought that this time, it seemed that she could pass like this, Gu Jinghong asked again, "in your opinion, I seem to have to thank you again. If it''s not for you, I still don''t know that Princess min needs more education and education, so she can know how to be grateful to me." Concubine Yue quickly kowtowed, "I dare not. It''s just a little selfish and foolish idea of my concubine. Please see clearly." "See? I should be aware that, on the one hand, I sent someone to steal these fabrics from the empress dowager, and on the other hand, I could send someone to hide them in Princess min''s bedroom. Princess Yue, your hand is very beautiful. Isn''t it easy for you to send someone to my place? " Concubine Yue quickly kowtows to admit her mistake. "Back to the emperor, no, it''s not like that." If we admit this, it''s the crime of copying families and exterminating families. It''s a great disrespect to the Holy One. What''s more, in this way, more people are afraid of being involved. "Is it? I don''t think you have the ability. How can you steal all the cloth directly from the queen mother? Is it hard not to say that the people there are so useless? " "Come here, bring me all the people who take care of these things from the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager wants to stop him, he will tell the Empress Dowager that this is my will." "These people don''t do a good job to the empress dowager, but they do this kind of self-defense. I must teach these people a good lesson for the Empress Dowager." Chapter 210 In this way, Gu Jinghong, in the name of being filial to and sharing the worries for the empress dowager, arrested all the people in charge of the empress dowager, relegated them to the busy places, and even sent some of them directly to be punished. Pei makeup looked at Gu Jinghong''s actions, and couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood for the Empress Dowager. All of a sudden, I lost my wife and my soldiers. However, Gu Jinghong still plays a cover for the Empress Dowager''s consideration, so that the Empress Dowager can''t speak even if she wants to say anything. Moreover, she can only swallow the bitter fruit forcefully, and has no reason After the Empress Dowager had disposed of all the people there, Gu Jinghong said to the concubine, "concubine Yue, you have repeatedly despised the rules of the palace and done such things as destroying people''s reputation, which is really stubborn. In particular, you are still in the process of introspection, punishment and prohibition. This time, I will punish you severely! " After a pause, he went on, "as for the punishment, I will discuss it with the queen." Since then, the matter of belt, even if it is so over. Just look at Chen Luo, Pei makeup did not speak, but also secretly stopped Lan''er''s action. Lan''er is puzzled. It''s clear that Chen Luo has a share in this matter. How can he get to his mother''s side and let Chen Luo go? But now she was in front of the crowd, and she had to listen to her mother''s orders. After Gu Jinghong said this, he said to all the people present, "I have also said that the rumors in the harem recently stop at the wise people, and let me hear that these rumors are spread here. Don''t blame me for inviting the palace rules out and punishing them severely. I think you have learned the Palace rules and know the meaning of these punishments. I hope this will not happen under my administration. " All the concubines present, believe it or not, and have any opinions on it, have rushed to answer. If the palace rules are invited out, the reputation will fall to the ground. Even the family members who were officials of the previous dynasty will be involved. At that time, it will be more than worth the loss. They will spit blood for three liters. "Well, this time it''s here. The queen will bring them to your bedroom later to teach them. In the future, this kind of thing must not appear again. Princess min would like to have a rest in Xuanji palace. This time, Princess min was involved in something innocent. " The empress led the order and took these people out of Xuanji palace. Gu Jinghong didn''t want to leave at all. After all the concubines left, Pei Zhuang looked at Gu Jinghong. "Isn''t there anything important about the emperor? I have been in Xuanji palace for so long, but I still don''t leave now? " Gu Jinghong waved his hand. "I don''t have anything important to deal with today. It''s just that you, Princess min, have been wronged so much. I''ll stay with you in Xuanji palace." "The emperor is not here to accompany his concubines. It may be better. The emperor is here to accompany his concubines. I''m afraid they will be better in the future." Gu Jinghong smiled and didn''t care about her rudeness. Instead, he asked Pei Zhuan, "this time, it''s about Princess Yue. What''s your opinion on this?" Pei makeup did not have a good breath of white Gu Jinghong a look, "view? I don''t have any opinions. Since the emperor has found out and determined the facts, what other opinions can I have? " Gu Jinghong saw her one eye, did not open again, for a time was quiet down. But Pei makeup heart is very clear, this matter, absolutely not month princess can complete. Put those things in your bedroom, maybe you are not so strict here, and you can find opportunities. But where the Empress Dowager is, a country''s empress dowager, it''s so easy to be stolen from her palace. I don''t know it, but I think it''s just consumed? There''s nothing wrong with this. But if the Empress Dowager is involved in this matter, it doesn''t seem very similar. After all, if empress dowager participated, today''s affairs would not be so simple as a belt. With doubts in his heart, Pei Zhuang read a sentence involuntarily, "is it possible to say that the Empress Dowager wants to do what she wants and what she wants to do? It''s impossible. Now that we have done it, we should take advantage of this opportunity and grasp it well. How can we waste this opportunity in vain? Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse? " "There''s another reason for this," Gu Jinghong said. Seeing Pei Zhuang''s surprised eyes, he found that Pei Zhuang was just talking to himself, but his words had been said and he was no longer selling. "It''s true that Princess Yue did it herself, but the empress dowager, after learning about it, helped a lot." "To help?" Pei makeup doubts, "what did the Empress Dowager do? Now that it has been done, why not do it well? " Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup speechlessly, feeling that the Empress Dowager''s frame up to her is not enough, and wants to make the frame up to be more fierce, right? "I haven''t found out the details of this matter. I''ll send someone to tell you when I find out. However, this time things are easy to solve, but later we should pay attention to some, so as not to be framed by others, there is no way to defend ourselves. " "At this point, you can rest assured that if I didn''t know that you were so indulgent in these rumors this time, I would have your thoughts, and I would not have let these black pots on my head like this." Pei makeup didn''t have a good breath to say. After saying this, Pei makeup sighed again, "only, your white lotus flower seems to have a tendency of blackening recently." "What do you say?" Gu Jinghong doesn''t understand. What is blackening? Just think about the white lotus flower mentioned earlier, and you will know that it should be about the queen. What the queen did today really puzzled him. "I mean your white lotus flower, why are you bringing so many people to me with such a big show today? Isn''t that harmful to her reputation as a sage? In this harem, I''m afraid it will damage her prestige, right? How can she bring so many people to me today with such desperation? " This is what Pei makeup has been thinking today. If the queen wants to teach her a lesson, she believes. But when the king Huai is there, the queen should never dare to give up herself. But today''s Queen''s actions, if not for Gu Jinghong to bear for her, I''m afraid that for a while, she may be really succeeded by Princess Yue. What''s more, the Empress Dowager is in the dark. What is the reason for the queen to do so? I can''t tell her that King Huai thought she didn''t play a role in the harem, so he let the queen take the opportunity to get rid of her? How do you think it''s impossible? If it is, how can it take so much trouble? What''s more, Pei Zhuang thinks that he should be a very important chess piece for huaiwang now. How can he fall to the point of "birds are all over the bow and bridges are torn down by rivers"? Chapter 211 Gu Jinghong felt strange about this. If the queen is jealous, it is obviously impossible. If you are really jealous, I''m afraid that the queen has already started. How can you wait until this time? It still leaves such a big handle for people, especially when fighting with the Empress Dowager for power and profit. The queen should want to be right with the Empress Dowager at the moment. How can she help the Empress Dowager to do these things? I don''t think it''s right, but if I ask him why, he can''t say it. So I can only say to Pei Zhuang, "I don''t know about these things. Didn''t you ever say that women know women best? You should know something about it. " "What do you know? I really want to know that today''s events will not even happen! " Pei makeup didn''t get angry and replied. The gossip in the harem seemed to disappear overnight. No one mentioned the things that Princess min had to say. Even those eunuchs who had been bumped by Lan''er and said bad things about Pei makeup disappeared overnight. According to Lan''er, some of them who could hear the news seemed to have been punished, and even some of them had been killed by sticks. When Lan''er initially heard the news, he was still very sad. He said with emotion to Pei Zhuang, "at the beginning, they were so active to their mother''s words, and the maidservant thought they had a deep dependence behind them." "But I didn''t expect that I was killed by the staff directly. I just said some gossip. Isn''t it too bad?" "What? Do you sympathize with these people? " Pei makeup did not understand asked a sentence, LAN Er should not be this kind of talent right, how can such a sense of concept? "The maidservant is not stupid, how could he sympathize with them?" Lan''er waved his hand and said that he was not so stupid. "But the maidservant always thought that they dare to speak ill of you so blatantly. There must be a strong back behind them. But I didn''t expect that they actually lost their lives now, so I think it''s not worth it for them. " "Even if they lose their lives, it''s just their own choice. If they didn''t say these words at the beginning, how could they end up like this?" Lan''er began to say that these people may not want to do this themselves, but only because the master has orders, so they do it. Pei Zhuang is to enlighten her. "The master has orders. This is for sure. Except for those who are good at talking, they basically have orders from the master. However, the master will not tell them how far they want to go or how far they want to go. "In this case, why don''t you build up morality for yourself, just like other people, and spread gossip a little bit? Instead, you need to talk more and say as much as you can. It''s easy for you to lose your life?" Lan''er''s words are blocked in her throat, but her curiosity is growing stronger. "Niang, how do you know what they are talking about "Very simple. If they don''t say that they have to be punished severely, these women can''t directly kill them even if they are punished severely. " Even if Gu Jinghong is pressing on them, these concubines will show their subordinates to let them know that they can protect them. In this way, we can get more loyalty. Otherwise, a master can''t even protect his own subordinates. Who else will be loyal to her? Lan''er listens to Pei Zhuang''s saying, and thinks about what he heard before. He resolutely puts away his previous pity and kills himself. It''s no wonder that other people do. Just then, Lan''er asked again, "Niang, do you think this time''s work is really done by the concubine Yue? Why do you think something is wrong? " Pei makeup asked very funny, "what do you think is wrong?" "It''s said that this is what Yuefei did. Yuefei herself admitted that there should be no mistake. But the maid always thought that Yuefei herself should not have such great ability. And if she had such great ability, why did she just get a belt? Is it to remind the mother? " Pei Zhuang couldn''t help laughing. Lan''er''s idea is really interesting. "You have to believe that Yue Fei really wants to hurt your wife and me. As for why it didn''t succeed, maybe it''s called auspicious. I think there should be something else in the middle. The emperor will find out. Then we will find out. " Lan''er nodded, but asked another question again, "mother, why don''t you let me tell Chen Luo? It''s clear that today''s business has something to do with Chen Luo. " "Even if we say it today, we have no concrete evidence to prove that we can hardly convict her. Instead, it will make people feel that we have taken the opportunity to frame others. In this case, it''s better to keep this matter in mind first. We can know it clearly in our own mind. " "This matter is not only clear to us. Chen Luo will know better than us. Do you think she can''t understand what Yuefei did before?" "What did you do? Empress. " Lan''er thought about it carefully. It seems that there is nothing else? Pei Zhuang didn''t know whether to say that Lan''er was forgetful, so she had to explain the previous things to her again. "Chen Luo lingered in our place for a long time, and then Yuefei made a move. You don''t think Chen Luo could think clearly. Is this a kind of frame up by Yuefei for her?" "Is that so?" Lan''er squints his head and thinks about it. It''s true, "Chen has been here for too long, and we will know that she is here to delay time, so if something goes wrong, we will directly doubt her. To Chen Luo''s mind, she should be very dissatisfied with the move. " "That''s right. Since we can''t directly condemn Chen Luo, we should create a condition for her to think that we have forgotten her and go to fight with Princess Yue. After that, we will be a secret chess piece." "Let''s not say that Yuefei must have gone with Chen Luo. Even if it''s the empress dowager, do you think the cooperation between Chen Luo and the Empress Dowager can continue? In terms of ten thousand steps back, even if it can continue, will Chen Luo be willing to get everything he has not easily, and then be destroyed by the concubine Yue? " "I''m afraid that at that time, the Empress Dowager will have to worry about whether she wants to leave Yuefei or chenluo. In any case, it''s a great good thing for us to be able to block them. " "That''s right," Lan''er said excitedly. "In this way, if Chen falls to the empress dowager, she will be dissatisfied with the Moon Princess. At that time, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." "That''s right. I didn''t expect that Lan''er''s idiom is getting better and better," said Pei Zhuang, teasing. "Niang Niang, you take a rest first, and then we will listen to the emperor''s explanation." Chapter 212 Gu Jinghong''s explanation came very quickly. It''s just that Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326.html Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei has so many Jiao" Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 213 This time, Yuefei sent someone to find her. She didn''t go through Pei makeup, but still sent someone to see her secretly as before. Chen Luo wanted to see her, but later on, she decided to see her. At least, she had to see how the princess Yue argued. Just to Chen Luo''s surprise, concubine Yue just sent someone to say two words of sorry, which is the end of the matter. At that moment, Chen Luo''s anger, which had not been collected, became even more burning. Do you think you are a fool when you hurt yourself so badly?! Unexpectedly, I just sent a maid to say, "I''m sorry this time things didn''t work out." that''s it?! Even if it is to send three-year-old children, three-year-old children can not be fooled in the past. In his heart, Chen Luo is ruthless, but he doesn''t show any extreme behavior towards the palace maid sent to him, but he doesn''t cover up his anger and leaves after falling his sleeve. Back in his room, Chen Luo couldn''t help smashing another piece of China. She dare not express her anger in front of the person who is sent. In case that the Empress Dowager put her hand in Yuefei''s place, it will be a great disadvantage to her in the future. But in any case, she will not be so white to eat such a dumb loss, she will let Princess Yue do things for herself, at a price. Chen Luo is worried about whether the Empress Dowager will involve her in this matter. The Empress Dowager is talking to a mysterious figure at the moment. "Go back and tell your master that this time, the mourner didn''t intervene in this matter because of his face." "The Empress Dowager''s mother didn''t interfere, she just didn''t interfere." "There are fewer people involved, but they still haven''t damaged his hands?" After seeing the man off, the queen mother sat by the window, thinking alone. When she first learned about the plan of Yuefei, she actually had time to stop it, only to be stopped. Therefore, she decided to make use of this event to achieve her own goal. However, at present, it seems that she didn''t do this with Yuefei, which is indeed a more correct choice. This time, what the queen did was terrible. It was not what a person did for the latter. It''s a good thing for the Empress Dowager to take this opportunity to make her impression on Gu Jinghong worse. At least, in the future, if she wants to seize power from the queen, it will be simpler than before. In this way, this time, she didn''t make no money at all. In fact, she could have used this opportunity to suppress Pei makeup directly. After all, with her business in the harem, it''s too simple to change the belt into something like a coat. It''s just that she always has the intention to let Pei make-up rely on herself. In this way, if there is something to do then, she can also let Pei make-up do it. Pei makeup in the harem, for her, there is also an important significance, that is to help her against the queen. Anyway, Pei Zhuang is now the favorite concubine in the harem, and the queen has been respected by Gu Jinghong before. If Pei make-up can make the queen no longer be respected by Gu Jinghong, then it will be very simple for her to compete for power and profit in the harem. If Pei make-up is suppressed now, it may have some benefits for a long time to come, but for her at present, it is even worse. And as long as the queen has the emperor''s support, then she wants to seize power, it will become very difficult. In this case, how could the Empress Dowager let Pei make-up go down? However, this time''s event is also a warning to Pei makeup to let her know that she will not have any good fruit following the queen. If we can take advantage of this event to create a gap between Pei Zhuang and the queen, then her goal will be basically achieved. As for Yue Fei, that fool is better not to think about it. Even if the frame can''t be set up, it can''t be caught so easily. It also involves people around him, and Gu Jinghong punishes them a lot. If the Empress Dowager is not angry, it is impossible. Her palace people, especially those who can help to take charge of those things, do not help her at all, but are punished by Gu Jinghong. But fortunately, it is far from being broken, and those who really need to use, especially those who are intimate, have not been taken away. Otherwise, she would not be able to give up so easily. What''s more, it''s a good thing to take the opportunity to let Gu Jinghong take a step and save the concubine Yue. However, Chen Luo still needs to pay attention to things there. Otherwise, if Chen Luo has a different heart with her, it''s not good. As for the affairs between Chen Luo and the concubine Yue, in the view of the empress dowager, there is no big deal, no permanent enemy, only the same interests. As long as they have the same interests, how can they worry that they will continue to be so hostile. But at this time, the Empress Dowager didn''t think about it. Chen Luo was originally the daughter of the prime minister, and was always pampered at home. Now she has been so calculated by the concubine Yue. Moreover, she can''t stay in the harem because of her near injury. Her hatred in her heart can be imagined. In this case, how could she end her resentment to the Moon Princess who framed her. Even though she was demoted to be a maid in the harem during this time, in fact, she did not suffer many setbacks, and how could she understand such things as the unity of interests. If you don''t care at this time, you will eventually leave a huge hidden danger for the future. It''s a pity that at this time, no one would think of this. Even the Empress Dowager didn''t even send someone to talk to Chen Luo. The Empress Dowager settled down the people in her palace, and also asked people to beat those who were punished so that they would not complain about themselves. In the future, she could ask them to help. After all this, the Empress Dowager smiled. The empress had always called herself a virtuous empress. But this time, she couldn''t help jumping out? However, this time, she found some clues. She just had a small try, but unexpectedly, it really made her succeed. This time, she had a trump card in her hand. In Fengyi palace, the empress held a shelf and told the concubines who came to Fengyi palace with her that Haosheng should abide by the rules of the palace and not make any quarrels. After seeing the respectful response of these people, he waved them back. He sat on the chair beside him and held his forehead, feeling that he had some headache. I thought that this time I was taking the opportunity to punish Princess min, but I didn''t think that I even got myself involved. "It''s her life this time. There''s always a chance!" The queen couldn''t help but gnashing her teeth. Chapter 214 In fact, the empress and Pei Zhuang should be in the same group, and Pei Zhuang should try her best for huaiwang in the harem. She should not frame Pei Zhuang like this, or gloat about it. However, the empress just can''t help her anger. A few days ago, she received some news that Pei Zhuang and Huai Wang seemed to have other deeper relationships, which made her have to be angry. She thought that she was the most unique and special person in the harem. Also because of this, when she works for huaiwang, she always thinks that she is a great sacrifice, and huaiwang is also dedicated to herself. However, I didn''t expect that huaiwang still had something to do with Pei makeup, which made her really can''t bear it. Just let her plainly complain to huaiwang, but she can''t do it. She is also worried that huaiwang will lose patience with herself. At that time, how should she do it. Therefore, I can only vent my anger on Pei makeup, but I didn''t expect that Pei makeup could hide so easily. The empress tore the veil in her hand, but she didn''t do any more of her things. Instead, she told the people in the palace, "you don''t have to wait at night. I want to be alone." All the maids in the service are in a hurry. The queen went back to her bedroom. She knew that after today''s incident, King Huai would send someone to the palace to check the news. At that time, she will have to explain it to the people of huaiwang. This time, she has to deal with it carefully. This time, Pei Zhuang was punished by this incident, which she had already thought about for a long time, but she couldn''t because of this incident, she had no status with huaiwang. If that''s the case, she can''t eat rice. As expected, there was no queen''s seasoning. In the evening, the people sent by King Huai had already arrived at her. It''s just the man who came here, but the queen didn''t want to see him very much. It''s not her. It''s song Xuanye who grew up with Pei Zhuang. When the queen saw this man, she thought of Pei makeup, and her anger was stronger. Just reason told her that now she needs to control her emotions better. Song Xuanye grew up with Pei Zhuang. If she found out her mood, she told Huai Wang that she was even worse. So the queen managed to calm down. Song Xuanye salutes the empress a little. Before the empress opens her mouth, he asks, "the Lord knows what happened today. He wants to ask the empress what happened." "It''s just that the concubines and concubines of the harem are jostling with each other. It''s nothing serious. Why does the Lord remember to ask about it? " The queen asked, pretending to be nothing. "Is it? However, the concubines of the imperial harem jostle with each other. In this case, how can they contact with Princess min? Moreover, the prince has heard that there have been rumors about Princess min in the imperial harem for a long time. I don''t know what the matter is? Can''t you say that the empress wants to part with the Lord? " The queen didn''t know whether song Xuanye wanted to say this or whether he really wanted to say it. He became nervous for a while. "How could the Lord ask? I have reported the rumors of the other days to the Lord. He also said that he would wait and see the changes. Why do you ask me now? " "The prince said that he would watch the change, but he didn''t say it, so he just turned a blind eye to it. I think the mother should know that Princess min and you are both the prince''s people. The mother should protect Princess min. how can others do this to Princess min instead? Or, what''s the mother''s dissatisfaction with the prince, so she let Princess min have a hard time in the harem? " Song Xuanye is just not angry, and the tone of questioning is heavier, but he didn''t expect that the sentence "all the people of the king" angered the queen. Why does the queen take advantage of this time''s event to make Pei makeup go there? It''s not because I heard those words that I think huaiwang has a special relationship with Pei makeup. Now I hear song Xuanye say it so directly, and I can''t help but satirize two sentences, "it''s not the same as Pei makeup, shouldn''t it be you? How can there be a prince''s business? " Song Xuanye is stunned by the queen. What''s the matter? He doesn''t say "unusual relationship"? Why did the queen ask all of a sudden? But in a second, there is only pity and disdain left in the eyes of the queen. I dare to be so indifferent to Pei makeup because of this. "What my mother said, I will tell you the truth to the Lord. As for how the Lord thinks, the Lord will explain to you at that time. I just want to ask for the Lord." "As for how you want to tell the Lord about these things at that time, they are all your business." "In that case, I''ll leave first. What can I do? I''ll explain to you when the prince arrives." After Song Xuanye finished, he went straight out of Fengyi palace. The queen was waiting for him to go out, and then she sat back on the chair. Today, she said these words, which was her moment, but she did not regret it. Clearly she is the most important person in huaiwang. How can she have anything to do with Pei makeup? Now she is waiting for huaiwang to see how huaiwang can explain to her. However, it is impossible to say that the queen is not at all guilty. Why Pei Zhuang went to the palace? She still heard what Huai Wang said. In fact, she was dubious about the news she got this time. However, because of the nature of women, she decided to make Pei difficult. At the moment, all these things have been done and cruel words have been released. However, she is worried about how huaiwang will solve this problem and whether it is appropriate for her to do so. In case of any misunderstanding in the middle, will she really become the one making trouble when she is with King Huai at that time. But in a second thought, what if it''s unreasonable? She''s just speaking for herself. After the queen wanted to understand these, she called the palace people to come in to serve and wash and prepare for rest. However, after leaving Fengyi palace, song Xuanye turns to Xuanji palace. Before he heard huaiwang talking about the palace affairs, he was always in a hurry, but huaiwang said Pei makeup must have no big deal this time, so he reluctantly endured his eagerness to see Pei makeup. When he heard that King Huai was going to send someone into the palace to talk to the queen about this, he immediately volunteered to come. Originally, Huai Wang intended to arrange others, but after all, he had a childhood relationship with Pei Zhuang. Hearing his offer, Huai Wang naturally agreed. That''s why he came into the palace to ask about the queen. Chapter 215 Song Xuanye thought that the queen would do this, but he didn''t know what was wrong, or what was huaiwang''s hidden layout. But I didn''t expect that all this was just because of the empress''s own selfish jealousy. And these selfish jealousies come from no reason! He could not help but despise the queen in his heart. It''s just that these things can''t be decided by him, so no matter how many thoughts in his heart are expressed, he can only put a few cruel words to the queen, hoping that she can figure them out by herself. After going back, he will report these things to King Huai carefully. Otherwise, if the queen is still so jealous, the danger of Pei makeup in the harem will be much more. I''ve been thinking a lot along the way. When song Xuanye arrives at Xuanji palace, it''s dark here. I think Pei Zhuang should have had a rest for a long time. Although I don''t understand how Pei Zhuang can rest so early, but after thinking about it, song Xuanye turns around and leaves Xuanji palace and goes back to report the information to huaiwang. Pei Zhuang had already expected that huaiwang would send someone to come here, so he went to bed early and pretended to sleep, but he didn''t think that it was pretending to sleep, but he actually fell asleep and slept until dawn. However, after such a deep sleep, the body is quite comfortable. Look at the weather outside, it''s a sunny day. Pei makeup''s mood is also getting better. Get up and shout out, "Lan''er, come and serve your mother." Lan''er saw that her mother was so lively, and then she laughed, "come on, mother." A few days ago, there were so many rumors. Although it was said that the rumors of the mother had been stopped at the wise, she was worried all the time. Now there is nothing left. Looking at the vitality of her mother, Lan''er is also in a good mood. Together with these things, they are more energetic than before. "By the way, Niang, what are you going to do today?" Lan''er asked Pei in the process of dressing. It''s to serve and wash, but it''s just to put the washing water there, and after her mother finishes washing, help her mother comb her hair again. It''s boring to stand by now, so Lan''er asked. Pei Zhuang thought for a moment, "let''s go to the imperial garden instead of compiling those medical books today." "Well, Niang, the flowers in the imperial garden should be blooming very well now. I heard that there are strange flowers and plants from outside the palace in the imperial garden. Let''s go and have a look." Lan''er is very happy. Now think about going out for a walk. I feel that the weather is much better today. Pei makeup saw that she was so happy. It was only a temporary idea. Now she can''t help but also moved her heart. Those distractions are finally over. Now go out and have a look. It seems that the mood is also very good. Then he made up his mind and said to Lan''er, "then I''ll take some more people with me and bring some tea, water and snacks. Let them find a pavilion and wait for us. Let''s go and have a good look at the royal garden. You can see what''s in it." After such a happy decision, Pei Zhuang contentedly ate breakfast, led Lan''er and several palace people to the Royal Garden, but did not plan to go to the middle of the Royal Garden, but planned to find a quiet place and have a good stroll. Otherwise, if you meet any concubines or other concubines, you have to deal with them, and you will be upset. Lan''er is in favor of her mother''s decision. It''s hard not to look at the faces and faces of the concubines. Now I see them again. Even she doesn''t want to see them, so as not to affect her good mood. There are so many plants in the imperial garden, even if it is just a remote corner, it is not comparable to ordinary places. I found a pavilion and asked people to put the snacks and tea together, and then left them to look at these things. It''s not Pei makeup''s affectation, but there are so many new promises coming from the harem. If there are two or three people who are more ambitious and have a thinner life than paper, then they can do something for her. Then she really can''t cry. After giving a serious order to these people, Pei Zhuang takes Lan''er to the imperial garden. In a word, she didn''t know much about these plants. She could only watch the outside world and say a few words with surprise from time to time, "Oh, how does this flower look like this?" "Why, this kind of flower has this color?" As for more, she can''t say. Lan''er followed her mother without any emotion, but she said to Pei Zhuang that some flowers could be used as medicine. She was very interested and pestered Pei Zhuang to say a few more words. Speaking of his own duty, Pei makeup naturally talks a lot. Facing the potted flowers in the imperial garden and the occasional grass in the corner, he held a plant popularization meeting with Lan''er. Of course, it can also be said to be the drug popularization meeting. Lan''er listens to her mother''s explanation, and from time to time makes a voice of exclamation. She completely incarnates herself as a fan sister. These things were supposed to be ordinary flowers and plants, but they didn''t expect to be able to make herbs, which can cure diseases and save people. It''s really amazing. The master and the servant just explained and went on in surprise. Walking to a rockery, Pei found some moss. These mosses are also wonderful. I have to talk to Lan''er again. Lan''er looked at these green and disgusting things. Unexpectedly, they could also be used for medicine. He was surprised and called out, "how can this be possible? Lady, you are not teasing your maidservant, are you? It''s just these things. If you can make herbs, isn''t it a plant? Can you make herbs? Besides, is it a plant? " Pei makeup see LAN Er so surprised, then smile out, "yes." Just about to say it''s not for fun. It''s a real medicine, but I heard a cold hum from the other side of the rockery. "The unruly master with unruly servants, in the harem, no one else makes such a fuss and disrespects the master. It''s the people in the harem who are so unruly." The other side said, Pei makeup and LAN Er looked at each other, a little surprised. At this time, how dare someone bump into your head? Which God is this? What''s more, the two of them are just gossiping here. How can they become a fuss and have no manners? There are few people in the harem who can say they are not polite, right? In this way, Pei makeup blinked at Lan''er, gesturing her to explore. Lan''er understood Pei''s instructions, coughed twice and asked loudly, "who is chewing the tongue at the back?" Chapter 216 After Lan''er finished asking, the person in the opposite side was stunned, as if wondering how someone could ask so directly. Lan''er didn''t wait for the other side to understand. He asked again, "who is behind the rockery?" The people behind the rockery didn''t seem to think that they would be asked so many times by the other side. For a while, there was no movement, but they didn''t look like they were going to leave. They seemed to stay in the local area. Pei Zhuang looks at Lan''er, Lan''er also looks at Pei Zhuang, gesturing with her eyes, "Niang, shall we go to the back to see who it is?" Pei Zhuang thought about it and shook her head. Since the other side didn''t want to come out, she didn''t want to think about it. It''s better to leave and continue to see those lovely flowers and plants. Pei makeup said to do, turn around to go. Lan''er didn''t want to look behind her back when she saw her mother, so she didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, they are all concubines in the harem. Maybe one day when they meet again, when they hear each other''s voice, she can know who they are? What they didn''t think was that they didn''t want to explore each other, but each other wanted to turn around and see who they were. Two people turn around to leave, go to see the other side of the flowers and plants, but hear the voice just starting from the back, "you two stop for me, which Palace are you two from?" Lan''er turns to look at Pei''s makeup. She is excited. It''s really exciting. Unexpectedly, there are people who are so unkind to their mother in the harem. But listen, it doesn''t seem to be the voice of yueguifei and Xianfei. Who is it? It doesn''t seem familiar. Pei makeup in the heart also started curiosity, but it is to the candidate has some guesses. In this harem, those who dare to be rude to themselves but have not heard the voice can only be the concubines who have just entered the palace. Although these new concubines learned the rules and regulations of the palace, they were only in the state of hearing and hearing about the real life of the harem, and could not be integrated into it. It''s just because of this that I dare to speak so rashly without knowing who I am after the rockery. Pei Zhuang smiled and didn''t intend to get involved with this person, and there was nothing to say. However, after the other party knows his identity, he either apologizes to himself in fear, or insists on his face and refuses to recognize his account. What can I say? It''s better to continue playing with your own, and make yourself feel better, so as not to waste today''s great mood and good weather. After Pei Zhuang thought about it, he took Lan''er and walked on. However, the two of them want this matter to be so small and trivial, but the owner of that voice does not give up. No response, the other side actually directly around, blustered and said, "those two over there, deaf? Didn''t hear me?! Who are you two? " Lan''er whispered to Pei Zhuang, "Niang, she''s talking about this. Let''s not go any more. I thought we were afraid of her Lan''er said that she was also curious. There are few people in the harem who talk to her mother like this. Now she is really curious about who the other party is. Big face? Pei make-up saw Lan''er''s eager appearance, and then thought about the other side''s unwilling appearance, she smiled and nodded. Now that we''ve all been here, let''s have a look at who is not afraid to die. After thinking about it like this, Pei Zhuang takes Lan''er and turns around to stop. With each other''s complete four eyes. Pei put on airs, and Lan''er did what she should do as a grand maid. Looking at each other with a smirk, Lan''er joked: "I don''t know, this lady now knows who my mother is?" From the draft day, to the Queen''s two urgent calls for everyone to go to her, and the belt incident that just ended, these concubines had to see Pei makeup at least three or four times. If you haven''t remembered Pei makeup so many times, you can only be a fool. Because of this, Lan''er asked directly. Otherwise, if they don''t know each other, normally she should say that this is my concubine min. Lan''er would say that, in fact, because he was a little angry. Originally, I came out with my wife today to take a walk in the imperial garden and have a look at the flowers. My wife is in a better mood and she is in a good mood. But I didn''t expect that I met someone who didn''t have long eyes in this garden, and even came up to yell at my mother. I don''t know who gave her courage. Pei makeup, if she knew what Lan''er was thinking, would tell her solemnly that it was the courage Liang gave her. At the moment, Pei Zhuang is looking at the two people standing opposite, obviously also a concubine with a maid. But the concubine, who seemed familiar to me, should be one of the new ones. After all, she has met these people several times, and still has a little impression. What''s more, watching their performances at the beginning is also a powerful tool to deepen their impression. The two people on the opposite side seemed to be shocked. They were stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do. Pei makeup is trying to smile and say that she doesn''t mind, she hears the promise from the opposite side and says, "it turns out that it''s Princess min, how can she not know her?" The words are very polite, but the tone is a bit of gunshot. Lan''er squints and wants to go forward, but she is pulled by Pei makeup. Pei makeup smiled and said, "since I know that this palace is Princess min, why can''t I see this palace but I can''t do it?"? Is that what your mother taught you? In the harem, even if it''s a level, it''s a level etiquette. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The promise seemed to be surprised by what she said, and the shocked look on her face was very obvious. Pei makeup is fixed to look at each other, no longer open mouth, waiting for each other to salute. If it''s just an ordinary meeting, maybe she laughs like this, but after Lan''er said that, this person has such a disrespectful attitude, which makes her have to think more. It''s hard not to think that when you see yourself, as long as you are arrogant, you really don''t need to salute? Although she is very approachable at ordinary times, she suddenly wants to play tricks. "How can I teach you in person?" Pei makeup smiled and added another sentence. In any case, she is also the concubine of the imperial concubine in the harem. If she didn''t ask the other party to kowtow and salute, she would have been merciful. But the other side is in after knowing her true identity, return Leng Leng of stand, think to play what 123 wood person? If it''s not out of time, Pei Zhuang might scold the other party for making a staff. Chapter 217 Who expected that the other side listened, unexpectedly or "invincible" of the station, let Pei makeup can''t help but want to quietly give her some with wax. Lan''er saw that the woman was still standing so silly, but she didn''t open her mouth, so she rushed forward angrily. Naturally, Pei makeup will not stop her this time. In the past, Lan''er was stopped because if Lan''er rushes straight up at the beginning, it''s easy to be caught by someone and install a crime of disrespect to the imperial concubine. At that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to say clearly even if it''s a ritual. But now, it''s obvious that this promise doesn''t conform to the rules. C is famous. Lan''er is going up now. However, he feels unfair for the master. He can''t say that he needs some rewards. He is praised heartily. In this way, they have a legitimate reason not to. Even if Lan''er slaps this promise twice now, Pei makeup has a way to keep Lan''er intact. This is the difference of position and treatment. What''s more, Lan''er is just reminding her to abide by the palace rules. This is the thing that everyone should set an example for as a man of the harem. Only when a fool makes a staff can he think of disobeying? Those behind the scenes, of course, are different. Lan''er is also a smart one. After going forward, he first made a salute to each other, and then he said seriously, "I don''t know which palace you are. How can I see my lady min, but I don''t kneel to salute?" Big face? Pei makeup couldn''t help laughing. In fact, both of them know that the opposite one must be a new one. Although she promised to be the imperial concubine, she didn''t see enough of the rank. Lan''er said that, it''s clearly to poke at each other''s heart. Pei Zhuang listened to it, and couldn''t help but want to beat lan''erjia back. The little maid opposite could not help but salute Lan''er and Pei first. But it''s not the formal etiquette either. Maybe it''s the etiquette of the promised family. And this promise, but still be stem neck to see Pei makeup. "Why do I have to salute when I see your mother? I didn''t know it was Princess min at first." Oh, I don''t know if he is innocent? Lan''er stared at her and immediately hummed, "well, it''s true that you didn''t know it was Princess min at first, but now you know it, why not be polite? What do you think of my mother? Shall we go to the Queen''s wife and ask her to make a decision? " LAN er''s eloquence is really not covered. But in a few words, he made a big flag of tiger skin and pulled out the queen. And there is no room for the other side to refute. When it comes to this, if the promise is not witty, it''s really stupid. But I never thought that this promise was really stupid. Lan''er said so. She was still stuck there, not only didn''t salute immediately, but also spoke up, "even if it''s Princess min, how about it? We are all concubines of the emperor. Are there any differences between them? Why should we salute each other? Are all the women who serve the emperor? Besides the empress, can they be divided into three or six or nine? " This promise seems to be very self-evident. After saying that, it seems that it''s reasonable to say it, and it''s proud to smile. Pei makeup looks at her eyes and becomes a complete idiot. Even with a little compassion. This girl doesn''t look bad. Why is her head so awkward She shouldn''t think she''s the halo heroine in some brain damaged novel, right? It''s true that people do not divide into three, six, nine grades, but that''s in people''s personality and career. It''s like when you see your elders, although you are absolutely equal at some level, you still have to salute them, because it''s a good tradition to respect them. But are you lower than your elders when you salute? Do you also rank 369 when you are in the office? It''s a good thing to have dignity and self-esteem. But if we think that equality is to abandon all rules and regulations and all categories of ethics, then we can really get on the line and be self righteous. I really want to make people feel sorry for this promise. Pei Zhuang smiled and man said, "my sister is right. They are all the same concubines of the emperor. There is no difference between them. But after all, it''s the harem and there are rules here. This is passed down from generation to generation by the ancestors, and it''s what the emperor and the empress are trying to defend. Does younger sister still want to question whether the emperor and the empress are successful? In the former dynasty, the courtiers also had to meet each other according to the rules. If you said that they did not have to respect the courtiers who were higher than their positions, they would not have to salute the emperor because they were not divided into 369 grades. " Pei makeup tries NiuDao, but in a few simple words, he shocks the other party directly. And this promise, unexpectedly also had been wronged implicitly, a pair of direct to tears appearance. Pei makeup looked, almost kneeling. Mommy, what kind of immortal green tea is it? What''s wrong? No one is allowed to say it? This is really a combination of the female Lord with brain damage and the white lotus flower. It''s hard not to turn around and have another green tea? However, there are a lot of green tea in the harem. Pei makeup thinks about it, and can''t help but spread his thinking and walk away. All of a sudden both of them were quiet. Lan''er looked at the opposite side, and promised to lift the handkerchief. He whispered to Pei makeup and said, "Niang, you see, the man opposite seems to want to wipe tears." Pei Zhuang is called back by Lan''er and looks at the past. Sure enough, the promise on the opposite side is holding a handkerchief and pressing it on the corner of his eyes. As for whether there are tears, I don''t know. However, Pei''s makeup can''t help but break the scenery. "This sister, these cosmetics in the palace are not waterproof now. If you want to cry, I suggest you wash your face first and then cry. Otherwise, when it comes to make-up, it will inevitably frighten others. " Pei makeup this words a, LAN Er can''t help but directly "Puchi" a smile. And the opposite promised, originally still wipe the action of tears, also suddenly stiff down, do not know whether to continue. Don''t you cry? But it''s all played here. If there''s no tears falling down to make up for the flowers, she''s not ruined by the little poor people bullied by the beloved Princess? But if you shed tears, you have to squeeze them out. When promised to cry without tears, Pei makeup has recovered indifference and is too lazy to entangle again. In such a stage, she didn''t even bother to play a trick in the novice village. Such a person, even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, is afraid that he won''t survive in the harem for a long time. Why does she dirty her hands. She was given a chance if she wanted to find another way to be another. Let''s see how long she can toss. Chapter 218 However, Pei makeup''s heart is still a little curious. Such a wonderful flower, will not be the same as myself, is it through? After all, her words and deeds, really a little through the feelings of women. It''s just that it''s not like a free and easy modern woman. Except for those white lotus, virgin bitch and green tea bitch, it''s hard for others to put them in and out freely. It''s said that crying is the same as crying. Because of the bad taste in her heart, Pei makeup even wanted to say something to each other. Open the veil and let me see if you are crying. "Let''s go." Pei Zhuang said to Lan''er, and then she turned and went straight away. In my heart, I was thinking that I would ask Lan''er to inquire about it later, and see which girl this little hundred flowers said to cry was. So as not to cause any trouble later. Lan''er obediently follows Pei Zhuang to turn around, but is very disdainful to that promise, "Niang, how do you say she learns the palace rules? Seeing that the concubines in the upper position are not polite, I don''t know which mammy taught her. This mammy will be unlucky later. " Pei makeup is still a little confused at first, but if you think about it, you will know that the rules of these new palace promises were taught when they were girls. Originally, it was only a very simple thing, but if these promises were asked about what they had done when they were just entering the palace, they would not get much better if they were only afraid to teach their mothers. "Yes, but don''t worry. There''s no big problem," Pei Zhuang said to Lan''er, lest she worry about the country and the people, and worry about the troubles of the mothers again. Lan''er was puzzled. "Niang, why do you say that? If at that time this promise collides with other concubines, even the empress and empress dowager, won''t the person who teaches them the rules be held accountable? " "Accountability is certain, but there will be no too serious consequences." Pei Zhuang smiled and said to Lan''er, "you think about how important the draft is. It''s natural that she is also the most face faced mammy in the harem who can teach them the rules in the draft." "Even if it is not the emperor''s confidant, at least it must be the empress''s confidant. How can these people easily be punished seriously? What''s more, if the concubine does this, she''s afraid that it''s not just a matter of etiquette. By then, there will be more people choosing her rules. " Lan''er listened to Pei Zhuang''s words, and her heart settled down. She said with emotion, "Niang, why do you say that there are all people in the world? Isn''t it normal to see concubines salute? Why does she have to say something like 369? " "Maybe in her opinion, these rules we follow are very wrong, otherwise, she can not be so proud," Pei makeup thought, so said to Lan''er. But Lan''er couldn''t accept the reason, "but it''s a normal rule. Why does she think the rule is wrong? There is nothing wrong with our rules. " "What we think is different from what she thinks." Pei Zhuang finally said a word, then transferred the topic, "well, we two come out to see these flowers and grass, not to discuss this promise. What she wants to do, let her do it well, it has nothing to do with us. " "Also, even if she poked a big hole in the sky, it has nothing to do with us." Lan''er thinks about it. Pei Zhuang is right. She follows Pei Zhuang and points to the flowers beside her excitedly. "What''s the effect of these herbs, ma''am? Pei Zhuang looks at the direction pointed by Lan''er and takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "Lan''er, this is not a herb, it''s just a flower. Its function is to let you smell it, feel good, look at it and feel beautiful." Lan''er is very embarrassed by Pei''s makeup. "Niang, it doesn''t work, so you say it doesn''t work. How can you tease your maidservant so much?" Pei Zhuang looks at her like this. She doesn''t want to tease her anymore. Instead, she points to a flower beside the flower and explains it to Lan''er. And behind the two, just with their contact promise and her maid, but still standing in place, looking at Pei makeup''s back. Just listen to this promise to say a word to the maid beside you, "see, this is the extremely favored Princess min in the harem. Sooner or later, I will take her place. At that time, it''s hard to say who is really favored in the harem. " The palace maids nearby didn''t answer, but they were thinking about the situation of their maids. Compared with Princess min, they are afraid that there is still a huge gap. Unless the emperor suddenly changed his vision of seeing people, otherwise, he expected his wife to be favored, just afraid of others. Two people looked again, seeing Pei make-up and Lan''er want to leave their own line of sight, this just turned around to leave. Pei Zhuang is always paying attention to the vision behind her. Seeing that these two people have finally left, they relax. Seeing that they have seen the flowers and plants here almost, they say to Lan''er, "OK, we have been turning for a long time. Now go back to use some snacks and have a rest." "Well, Niang, you have to have a good rest. When will you have time, let''s recognize these herbs." Lan''er is very happy. Seeing that Lan''er was so interested in these herbs, Pei Zhuang suggested, "since you like these herbs so much, otherwise you can learn from me. If you want to learn medicine or know some medical skills, it will be very good." Lan''er was very determined to refuse, "no need to use your mother''s wife. Your maidservant is not the material to learn these things. If you really let your maidservant learn these things, I''m afraid that your maidservant will have a headache. These things are really too difficult. Your maidservant will not learn these things." "But if you learn some medical skills, it will be useful in the future. Moreover, it is a good thing to know some medical skills, isn''t it?" Pei makeup is puzzled. Lan''er''s enthusiasm for these flowers and plants should be very high. How could she let her learn medicine by herself, but she would not like it? Lan''er sees Pei Zhuang trying to persuade him to learn medicine, and quickly waves his hand. "Niang, I''m telling you the truth. I''m really not interested in these herbs." "But I think you are very interested in these flowers and plants?" Chapter 219 Lan''er saw that her mother seemed to have a posture of breaking the casserole and asking for forgiveness. "My mother, I''m not interested in these herbs, but I think they look like flowers and herbs. As a result, I can make herbs. I think it''s amazing. So if I want to see a strange thing, I don''t really want to learn the knowledge of these herbs." Lan''er is really sincere. All of a sudden to tell the truth out, it is to let Pei makeup some laugh and cry. "In that case, I''ll tell you about these flowers and plants later. If you like these flowers and plants, you can also go to see them. Then, if there are some simple prescriptions, tips and so on, I will tell you." Pei makeup said with a smile. Lan''er saw that her mother finally didn''t force herself to learn those things. She said gratefully, "thank you, mother. I will learn those tips well." In fact, Lan''er didn''t particularly want to learn medicine, but she thought that learning these things would not be of great use to her, but would take up a lot of her time. I''m very interested in Pei''s tips. I really want to meet with the doctor. As long as she didn''t make herself unable to see the doctor at the beginning, wouldn''t she? As for the case where the doctor can''t be seen, since the doctor hasn''t been seen, I''m afraid she can''t help those medicinal materials. What''s more, my wife knows medical skills. It''s really something. She doesn''t have to worry about many things when she''s there. Pei Zhuang wants Lan''er to learn something. She doesn''t think that Lan''er should learn something more. She just thinks that Lan''er has a lot of leisure time to manage Xuanji palace besides serving her every day. She won''t persuade Lan''er to do anything whimsical like some people, but some things that can be done can still be tried. Otherwise, it''s very boring to be here every day. Now I see Lan''er doesn''t want to learn these things. Pei makeup won''t force her to do it. When Lan''er has something to do, let her do it again. In a word, in this harem, she can protect Lan''er and then she can. Pei Zhuang thought so, and took Lan''er back to the pavilion she had chosen before. But she didn''t think that when she was still a long way away from the pavilion, she heard the familiar voice again. And this time, the other party was still arguing. I don''t know what the person thought. Although it is said that there is no explicit prohibition of quarreling among concubines in the harem, there are still requirements for the etiquette of concubines. Such a quarrel must be out of line with etiquette. What''s more, as a concubine, when she meets something, she can''t say it well. Instead, she has to fight to solve the problem. Doesn''t she think that there is something wrong with putting the cart before the horse? Lan''er also heard the voice at this time, and there was a little silence. "Niang, how did you choose this promise? At the beginning, when they were Mammy''s draft girls, they should also have chosen etiquette. How come they have come to our place and become so loose? " "Or do we just meet one of those ten thousand?" Lan''er said this with some ironic meaning. One of the ten thousand people didn''t obey the rules and was met by them. It''s really not good luck. Pei makeup shook his head. "We don''t know what it is, but this promise is impossible to go long in the harem." Pei Zhuang said this before. Now she says it again. It''s not because of gambling, but because of the character that she can quarrel with people wherever she goes. In this harem, she is willing to tolerate her for only a few, and when she doesn''t know, she kicks a piece of iron plate. Originally, two people wanted to turn a corner, and they would not meet again with this promise. For such unreasonable people, it is no good to reason with them. However, to their surprise, the promise seemed to be a quarrel with the people they left in the pavilion. Pei Zhuang listened and asked Lan''er, "is this the pavilion we chose before?" Lan''er looks back at the distance and nods, "Niang, it seems so." Neither of them often visited the imperial garden, and they were not very clear about the layout here. At the moment, I learned that the one who promised to quarrel with him was actually a member of his own palace, which was helpless for a while. You said that you had met such a person before. Why did you stroll around and meet him again? Is this fate? It''s just bad luck. Pei makeup helplessly looked at Lan''er, "I didn''t expect that we had a lot of luck with this man today, but now we have met again." Lan''er said with some disdain, "Niang, it''s our misfortune to meet her. How can we meet such a rare figure in the harem?" LAN er said it was funny. Pei Zhuang couldn''t help laughing out. "OK, let''s go to see her again. Let''s have a look at what happened." After the belt incident and the previous rumors, coupled with Lan''er''s teaching, these people left behind by Xuanji Palace are more knowledgeable and able to cope with some things. But now, I can quarrel with this promise. It really makes Pei makeup have to wonder what happened. Pei Zhuang takes Lan''er to walk forward a few steps, and soon crosses a small jungle in front of her, and sees the things in the pavilion. That promise is standing at the entrance of the pavilion right now, shouting at the palace maid of Xuanji palace above. See this scene, if say Pei makeup still have what don''t understand, that can be really silly. It''s obvious that this woman wants to enter the pavilion, but her maid doesn''t allow it. Pei Zhuang goes forward, and the maids of Xuanji palace who stay in the place also see these two people. They hurry to salute Pei Zhuang, "Niang, you are back." Pei Zhuang reached out his hand, motioned for the two men to flatten themselves, and asked in his mouth, "what happened? How can I hear you two arguing here? " Then, looking at the promise, "I just met you. I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully. Now I meet you again." The palace maid of Xuanji palace doesn''t know what Pei Zhuang means. After seeing Pei Zhuang say hello to that promise, she is at a loss for a while. Lan''er stood behind Pei''s makeup and gave them a look. Seeing the maid in a daze, he then quietly pulled the sleeve of the maid next to him. All of a sudden, both of them relaxed. It seems that their mother should still be on her side. Chapter 220 In fact, Pei makeup wants to pretend that she can''t see the promise, but it''s helpless that this person blocks the passage tightly. If you can''t avoid meeting her in the past, you can only say hello to her here. I also want to remind you that this is the maid of Xuanji palace. If there is nothing wrong, you can leave early. But let Pei make-up did not think of is, this promised to see Pei make-up come over, first is a Leng, then said to her, "this is minfei your people? Then you have to teach them well. I want to stay in this pavilion, but they don''t allow it. Why? Is this imperial garden from Xuanji palace? " "It''s true that this imperial garden is not our Xuanji Palace''s, but unfortunately, our Xuanji Palace''s first came, so we divided one to come first and then come. We took it first. Before we left, this is our territory." Pei makeup didn''t want to have any conflict with this person, but this person was talking, but there were some stabs. People couldn''t help it. They wanted to treat her. It''s obvious who owns the imperial garden. No one can say that it''s his own. It''s Gu Jinghong''s. In the world of imperial supremacy, is this promise to harm her? "Even if you come first, what can''t I do if I want to go up and have a seat?" This promise is just like taking part in the ceremony. I''m still talking about Pei makeup. "If you want to go up, you have to get my consent. These palace maids are not allowed to go up without me, which is the real thing to do. Otherwise, one day when you go to the Queen''s place and the queen is not there, you will directly say that you want to go to the Queen''s Fengyi palace to have a look. Can''t those maids stop you? " Pei makeup thinks, is this promise true come to find fault with oneself? Otherwise, how could such an obvious truth be so entangled with itself? Or what other purposes does she have? But there''s nothing wrong with just standing opposite yourself? And in such a remote place, it seems impossible for Gu Jinghong to see the picture of bullying her. "You''re trying to be reasonable," this promise seems to have a little grievance. Seeing Pei make-up, you can''t help crying. Pei makeup is to see her this posture, hurriedly said, "if you want to cry, go back to your own bedroom to cry, don''t cry here in this palace." Said, see this person seems to have the intention to continue crying, Pei makeup added, "now here, if you want to continue crying, I will go to accuse you of a fault of loss of decency, although it can''t be punished seriously, but I will ban you for a few days, so that you don''t come back to hang around with me, I think it should still be OK." Maybe it''s the words of Pei makeup that have cured her. Maybe it''s useless to watch her cry. This promise takes the veil off her eyes, looks at Pei makeup, and looks at the palace maids above. Suddenly, it seems that she finds something to do. She says to Pei makeup, "these people are disrespectful to me. Should they also be punished?" "Disrespect, it must be punished," said Pei Zhuang. Seeing this promise, she was happy. Then she added, "but the premise is that you have to tell me how disrespectful they are, and make sure they are disrespectful. Naturally, I will punish them. If not, is that even a false accusation?" "Don''t worry, I''m not a false accusation. How can I do this?" The promise proudly glanced at the two palace maids above and said, "I said that I wanted to go to this pavilion, but the two people disagreed with each other, and even pushed me a little. Isn''t this not a rule?" "Pushing? Let''s start from the beginning. When we met you, did they salute you? " "Naturally, it''s necessary to be polite," said the promise unconcerned. "Otherwise, isn''t my promise the same as that of their maids? What are the rules?" Lan''er murmured behind Pei Zhuang, "this is really more lenient than self-discipline, more strict than benefit people, and her share of 369 is used here." Pei makeup smiled and did not care. "After they saluted you, did they tell you why they didn''t let you into the pavilion?" "Said, said their Niang went out to stroll, therefore not allowed me to enter." "If so, why do you insist on entering this pavilion?" "I want to go in. Why can''t I go in?" Pei Zhuang listened to this man''s words, and some of them didn''t want to go on. This was a 250. She told her what else to say, so she decided to take it directly. "Since you said, why can''t you go in if you want to, then I will tell you, because my position is higher than yours, so I won''t allow you to go in. Don''t tell me that you don''t have to wait for anyone. Now you go back to your own bedroom and copy a moral Scripture. When you go to the Queen''s place to say hello tomorrow, give it to me. Otherwise, this palace has the ability to help you show your face in the emperor and the queen. " Pei Zhuang said it directly, and her actions were also not polite. She pushed the man aside, went into the pavilion, and went out to visit the imperial garden. As a result, she was able to meet something less than four or six. Is she compatible with the garden? I thought this promise would be wordy with her again, but when I got into the pavilion and sat down well, I found that this man had gone far with her maid, and Pei makeup was speechless for a while. "Niang, how do you think this man got into the palace?" Lan''er couldn''t help asking again. "No matter how she got into the palace, as long as we don''t get into Xuanji palace, otherwise, there should be such a brain drain in Xuanji palace. Then we really don''t want to live any longer." Pei makeup looks very happy. Although Chen Luo can''t adjust her appearance, at least she knows the importance and does things in a proper way. Don''t be afraid to reason with people who understand the truth. Don''t be afraid to reason with people who are reckless. You can''t talk to them at all. Lan''er thinks so. It''s true that Chen Luo has come to trouble her mother, but she has never succeeded, and there are still some etiquette. But this promise is to challenge the rules of the Imperial Palace in the imperial palace. I don''t know if I will meet a high ranking one and take her directly. "Don''t worry about them. When you get to the queen tomorrow, just bring her Scripture back." Pei makeup said. "Niang, we don''t lack that Scripture. Why do we need it written by her?" LAN ER was puzzled. Chapter 221 "We really don''t lack that Scripture, but we are bullied and punished by others if we don''t steam the steamed bread and fight for breath. In the future, there will be more people who want to come here to test." It''s like before, for the conspirators, all of them are the nine tribes. Perhaps some people have said, clearly those innocent people, why do they want to join them? This is to frighten! If we let people know that the cost of rebellion is so small, how can we make them cautious? Not everyone wants to try, anyway, failure is just a life, but once successful, it is the wealth. But now, Pei makeup is also the same for this promise, not a good deterrent, just afraid to let others know, and think how kind she is, or how easy to be bullied. Another point is that Pei makeup is really strange for the performance promised today. How could she stay in the harem if she did so? I''m afraid she''s a pawn that others throw out to test. If that is the case, it means that there are still some people who are unwilling to stir the wind and rain in this harem. After all, Gu Jinghong''s punishment for concubine Yue was a little light, so these people all thought that it was no big deal to do something in the harem. I don''t know what Gu Jinghong thinks about it. When they are new to the palace, they do so. Don''t they worry that these people will follow some kind of learning style and go to heaven directly at last? Pei makeup in the heart don''t understand, also don''t want to think about these again, not easy to come out for a walk, or to make yourself happy. Gu Jinghong''s actions are actually very simple. On the one hand, it is to give the Empress Dowager a face and relax her vigilance, so that she can continue to make mistakes. After all, it''s good to take this opportunity to get rid of some of her employees. Gu Jinghong didn''t plan to take this opportunity to push the Empress Dowager directly. Moreover, there are so many fools like Princess Yue here, and there will be many in the future. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be involved in the Empress Dowager again. On the other hand, it is for these new palace promises that they are now given a false impression that it will be very easy to clean up. This time, no one in the new palace knows whether there are other spies, Empress Dowager and King Huai. In this case, it is the most important to let these people relax their vigilance. Some people will be stupid when their vigilance is relaxed. It''s very easy to take the handle and mistakes of these people after you have made a fool. Gu Jinghong plans to be very good, but he doesn''t want to tell Pei makeup. After all, it''s just some of his careful thinking, so there''s no need to tell others. But did not expect, unexpectedly just one day, to Pei makeup, and caused trouble. In addition to meeting the promise of no four or six in the morning, Pei makeup had a very happy day, and did not meet other people. It was a wonderful day to entertain oneself. In the evening, in order to prevent huaiwang''s people from coming to her, it is also for Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 222 A palace maid came in from the outer hall and said to the empress, "go back to your mother, the concubines who came to ask for peace have basically arrived, but there are still a few who haven''t arrived." The queen asked, "who has not yet arrived?" The maid recalled, "in addition to the forbidden concubine Yue, there are also concubines Yue, Xian, min and a promise." The empress thought that what had not yet arrived, that is, those on the throne of the imperial concubine, had not thought that there was a promise. She had some curiosity in her heart, but more disgust. It was just a promise to enter the palace. She dared to be late for this kind of greeting. I don''t know what she thought. Seeing that the empress''s face was not very good, the palace maid introduced the promise wisely, "go back to the empress, this promise is a promise assigned to the side hall of the uninhabited palace, surnamed Jiang, whose father is the eunuch." The queen is biased, which means that there is only one official? However, the palace maid saluted and said, "Niang, there is only one official in the palace maid''s family, that is, her father." Although for the people in Beijing, the eunuch is just a small official, he is also the highest officer in charge of a county. In this case, there is only one official in the family. Then, it''s either too lofty to know how to change. Either there is no one available at home. Even if he wants to fill his position, he can''t do it. He just doesn''t know what happened to Jiang. But in either case, don''t worry about him. Even if it is the noble one, unless it has great ability and high reputation, it will have no effect. And empress, I still know something about the news of the previous dynasty. If I have not heard of such an officer, I can know that this family has no great ability. The queen stopped talking, and the maids retreated wisely to see if all those who had not come had arrived. Pei Zhuang was ready in the morning, but she was bored in the Queen''s place. Instead, she would fight with the concubines. It''s better to stay in her bedroom for a while longer. Pei Zhuang is in his bedroom and reads the medical books sent by the hospital. Don''t mention that there are some medical books sent by Taiji hospital, as well as the medical practice letters of the previous doctors. This is also a very valuable thing for Pei makeup. Moreover, some of these medical practice letters can be regarded as a kind of story book. It introduces the doctor''s strange condition, what to say, and even records some local customs or strange things. Pei Zhuang is now looking for the story books. No, it''s the part about the story in the medical practice letters. Although it''s hard to find it, you have to search it for a long time before you can see such a story. After all, it''s the practice of medicine, but it seems that it''s much more interesting than ordinary story books. In this way, Pei Zhuang looks at these stories, and can''t help but fall in love. If it wasn''t for Lan''er to remember the time all the time to remind her, I''m afraid she would be really late today. Walking on the road, Pei Zhuang still has some feelings, "why do you say you want to go to the queen to say hello? It''s hard to see some interesting stories, but now they are interrupted. " Lan''er has no choice but to take a look at her mother. "Mother, don''t talk about it on the road. Be careful to be heard by others." At that time, it will not be another storm to be reported to the queen. "When you come back, if you want to see it, you can continue to see it. Anyway, nothing will happen next." "It''s also said that when I come back, I must have a good look at the stories in these medical books. Don''t say that the stories in these medical books are much more interesting than those in the picture books." Lan''er didn''t expect that her mother had developed another function of medical books. She couldn''t help wondering, "mother, what kind of stories are there in these books? "It''s all about some strange stories from all over the country. However, in general, doctors in this kind of medical practice letters are wandering around, and they see a lot of them." And like those who stay in one place, the stories collected are not so many or so wonderful. After all, there are many doctors walking around. I don''t think it''s strange that some things can be recorded by them. That''s a really wonderful and rare story. Lan''er listened to Pei Zhuang''s saying. He was also curious. He couldn''t help saying, "Niang, you can listen to these stories when you look back." "OK, then I''ll mark where all these stories are. You should also know some words. I think you can understand these stories. " Pei makeup very happily agreed. Lan''er didn''t expect that her mother would study medical books. She thought that she would be able to rely on her mother and improve her reputation after the medical books were written. But she didn''t expect that there were so many interesting things in the medical books. Two people hurriedly walk, then hear a voice saying beside, "all blame you this maidservant, if not you call late time, how can I so hurried, now just here." "No, I didn''t. I knew you a long time ago, but you..." "But what? You got a reason, don''t you? I''ll pick you up when I get out of the queen. " Well, when they heard this, they knew that this was the one they met yesterday who promised. Unexpectedly, they met again here at the gate of Fengyi palace. Since I met Pei Zhuang, I stopped and looked at her. I thought that if she gave me the moral Scripture, I would not have to wait for her to enter the hall to reveal this matter. But who knows, this promise should not see her general, stuffy head rush forward. Pei makeup looks at her like this, so she doesn''t need to leave any face for others. If she exposes this matter in front of the public, it''s really bad, isn''t it still the promise? Lan''er takes a look at the back of the past angrily, and says to Pei Zhuang, "Niang, this man doesn''t know how bad he is. You want to cover her up. She is so good now that she dares not to pretend to see you. " "If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Just wait until you enter Fengyi palace and see if she can''t see it again." Pei Zhuang said, take Lan''er to go on. After walking a few steps, Pei Zhuang suddenly finds out something. Looking at Lan''er, she says, "it''s not too early now. How come she just passed now? Does she really think that all beings are equal? " Chapter 223 Lan''er is teased by his mother. "Mother, what are you kidding about? Didn''t she just say that it was her maid who called late. " Pei makeup skimmed her lips. It''s really late. No one knows if there''s anything else. And look just past that little maid that face is aggrieved, this among them, point to what thing is not certain. However, these things will be known later. One promised to arrive so late, presumably everyone will pay great attention to her. If she doesn''t come today, maybe she hasn''t paid so much attention to her. Maybe that''s what she wants. As soon as Pei makeup entered the hall, he found that all the people were looking at the previous promise, and there were not many people paying attention to her who arrived after the promise. But it''s also very normal. Since ancient times, the bigger the official position, the later it is. Now, is it also the later the higher the score? What''s more, her late arrival is not the matter of twice this time. I think these people have been used to it for a long time. As long as it''s not later than the queen, she has no problem. Pei makeup in the public are looking at the promise of the time, sat on their own position. Lan''er followed her behind and whispered, "Niang, those concubines are not looking at you. They are all looking at the person before you." Lan''er thinks it''s amazing. Pei makeup is to sit down after a little cover up, this just said, "very normal, we are waiting to see the play." When Lan''er heard that she wanted to see a play, and she wanted to see her mother, it had nothing to do with them. She couldn''t help but feel happy and ready to see a play. Soon the queen came out. Naturally, all the concubines present saluted to the queen. After the queen let everyone get well, she said a few words to the previous belt incident and gossip. Pei Zhuang is sitting there, right when these things have nothing to do with himself. After the queen talked about it for a while, she continued to say, "it''s rare for all sisters to come here once. Why don''t you just chat here today?" The queen said so. Naturally, no one will go against her again. Everyone should come down. Seeing this, the queen continued to say, "since that''s the case, I''ll start with the topic," today, some sisters are late, I don''t know what''s interesting? " Speaking of this, the empress took a look at Pei makeup and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk about it first, Princess min?" Pei Zhuang takes a look at the empress and knows that she wants to take this opportunity to show her kindness to her. She doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, or who is sent by Huai Wang to tell her something. Pei makeup can''t think of it at the moment. This time, Huai Wang didn''t send anyone to see the queen, but himself. After all, it''s a big risk to go in and out of the Palace once. How could huaiwang, who wants to do "big things", be willing to take these risks? Since the empress showed her affection, Pei makeup would not go back so directly. Then she said with a smile, "I woke up early today, but in my spare time, I read a picture book and thought it was very interesting, so I couldn''t help but get lost in it. If I hadn''t been reminded by the maid, I might still be immersed in the picture book. ¡± What Pei said is not very interesting, but someone still laughs and laughs, "I don''t know what interesting picture book Princess min read. Can you tell us about it?" Pei Zhuang looks at the speaker and makes sure that he doesn''t know him. He is supposed to be one of the promised members of the new palace. When he talks, he smiles on his face, which is easy to give people some good feelings. But if she''s lying today, the book won''t go on. Of course, there are ways to get rid of it. Pei Zhuang thinks about it. He tells a story. It''s no big deal. He tells one of the stories he saw. "It''s not a big story. But in a very remote small mountain village, there is such a family. The owner of this family doesn''t know why. The color on his legs has turned brown, and it can''t disappear for a long time. Many doctors have been invited to see it, but they can''t see it well. " "My family is not worried. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the head of the family. He will die soon. Later, a doctor came to this mountain village. After seeing it, he went to this family again and said to the family, "the owner of this family is not sick. He just bought some new cloth for his filial piety of his children some days ago. One of the brown cloth, perhaps because of the unsuccessful dyeing, has been losing color.". This man fell on his leg when he was wearing it, and he was reluctant to wash the material, so he never found it. " Pei Zhuang''s story is just a common one. However, when these people heard it, they thought it was very strange. Some concubines asked, "don''t they wash clothes?" Pei makeup looked at this one. It''s also a meat eater. Pei is trying to explain that he is worried that after washing, these materials will be broken and he is very careful, so he didn''t wash them. As a result, a voice said, "after these clothes are washed, you can no longer wear Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can Click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 224 "I''m ashamed of that." Jiang promised to take out his handkerchief and snuffle. "I met Princess min in the imperial garden yesterday. I wanted to say hello to her. Unexpectedly, sister Min said that her sister didn''t understand the rules. She asked me to copy the Tao Te Jing without any reason. I had to give it to her before the morning meeting today. I had to copy the Tao Te Jing last night. It was really difficult. It was a little late. I forgot the empress''s forgiveness." Jiang promised to speak vividly and tearfully. If it wasn''t for the clean handkerchief and the makeup on his face, the queen would almost believe it! This I''m afraid this man doesn''t have a brain! Pei makeup is in the heart ha ha, so fierce, difficult not to become your father is Wang Gang? Originally, I thought that my adult didn''t care about these small things with some meaningless people, but now I seem to be too modest. "Oh? And that? " The queen raised her eyes, but looked at Pei Zhuang. "I''m not feeling well these days. I don''t know many things in the palace. Princess min, why do you want to talk about it?" Originally, it was said in the harem that the relationship between the queen and Princess min was not good because of the competition for favor. But now, it''s totally different! In this way, the empress directly ignored what Jiang promised and gave Pei the initiative. Don''t say position cent first, on this situation, is not what Pei makeup says? Jiang promised the little maid behind him to poke and move back. "It wasn''t a big thing, but I didn''t expect sister Jiang to say it at this time, which delayed everyone''s time." If you don''t take the chance, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. Pei Zhuan summed up the events of that day in a few short sentences. Including Jiang promised to see that he didn''t have bad manners, but also took advantage of her absence to push the palace maids guarding the pavilion, saying everything in detail. Finally, Pei Zhuang looked at Jiang and promised. "Sister, do you mean that your elder sister''s lesson is wrong today?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang''s promise with Pei Zhuang. Jiang promised to have a heavy face. Unexpectedly, Pei Zhuang was so direct and denied it in a hurry. "Of course Of course not. I just explained the reason why I was late today. Why does elder sister want to be so aggressive and humiliate her? " Oh ha ha. Go to your uncle! "Is sister humiliating her?" Pei makeup said coldly, "since you are in the palace, you need to know that your companion is like a tiger. A little mistake here may lead to death. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know this truth?" "Naturally." Jiang promised to bite his lower lip, with a pitiful face. The concubines looked at Pei makeup with different faces, and then turned to look at Jiang''s promise. The play was almost out of sight! Pei Zhuang, with the emperor''s favor, has always been an attitude of staying out of everything. Is it because she agreed to have a feud with Jiang, or because she can''t help it, she wants to intimidate everyone? "I know you''re too long!" Pei makeup suddenly fierce color, Jiang promised to "poof Tong" a kneel. "Please spare my life, sister minfei. I just think that today the queen can hold justice here. I don''t mean to offend you!" No offense, just want to take advantage of the Queen''s hand to treat you, a mean woman with short eyes! Jiang promised to look at the queen. Didn''t it say they were at loggerheads? She didn''t believe it. Princess min, a little concubine, was so unbridled in front of the queen. How could she end up? "Fair conduct? You mean I wronged you? " The queen didn''t speak when she sat in the throne. Pei''s face was serious, but there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. This brain is specially for the head? "Sister, sister did it for you!" Pei makeup''s acting skills burst out in an instant, "this time you meet me, I can not care about your following offence, but if you meet the emperor next time? The Emperor didn''t say that Kung Fu came to educate these people in our harem one by one. " So, you those unrealistic ideas, or early to get rid of it! "The emperor is the son of heaven. The whole world is the land of kings. Who in the world does not need to salute the emperor? Don''t worry if you forget it in front of me. If you forget it in front of the emperor or even the empress dowager, do you want your nine families to die with you? " Before the smile in Jiang''s eyes could be put away, he was stunned by Pei Zhuang''s words. Why not follow the script? "Sister, sister doesn''t mean that!" She is going to stir up the relationship between Princess min and the empress. How can she get involved? "It doesn''t matter." Pei makeup reaches out to spread out in front of Jiang''s promise, she just doesn''t care about this. "Copying scriptures is not to punish, it''s to make you remember! Didn''t you copy it last night for the most part of the night? Take it. It''s a thing that''s gone. " "Here..." "Younger sister, don''t be embarrassed. Today''s people here are all from their own families. It''s better not to commit again after copying this time." Pei makeup words are revealed in magnanimity. She still thought that Jiang promised to do what he could and how much preparation he had made. Unexpectedly, she was a mental handicap whose brain was kicked by an ass. The heroine in the novel dare not do it! "Sister, after all, you still won''t forgive me." Jiang promised to sob. This time he was crying. "From the beginning to the end, my sister knows that she is a new person and treats everyone as a queen. How can she be unreasonable to my sister?" Now only hope on the queen! She went back last night and played cards with her maid for most of the night. She didn''t pay attention to Pei Zhuang''s words at all. Where did the Tao Te Jing come from now give her. All the concubines looked at the empress with a frightened face, and said nothing else. If it had been changed, the empress would have been directly angry. But the empress unexpectedly didn''t move today. The concubines continued to watch. Who expect Pei makeup a long sigh, shook his head. "Take a look, I will say that the Tao Te Ching is not copied in vain. My sister knows to respect people today, but there is still no respect in her mind. There is only one emperor in the world, and there must be only one queen. You treat everyone here as a queen. Do you disrespect the queen, or do you think someone can sit in the Queen''s position one day That''s why you''re talking so much? " The queen is afraid of being missed by others! Although. Who in the Hougong doesn''t want to be in charge of Fengyin, but it''s also a secret that everyone knows. Who is stupid enough to say it directly? That is not straight Leng of hit on the muzzle of empress''s gun? "That is to say, the empress is kind-hearted. For the sake of your just entering the palace, I don''t care about it as much as you do. First hand in the Tao Te Ching, and go back today and copy it ten times. Otherwise, no one can save you if the empress blames you next time!" Chapter 225 As the saying goes. A slap for a date. But that''s for those who can see the color. Pei makeup feels that some people are born to get in the way of people''s eyes. What do the Jiang family think about it? Do they think the people in the palace are very easy to deal with? How can a talent show go into the palace without a brain? Stay with this kind of person for a long time, Pei makeup is afraid to affect his IQ. Upset! There was no one to make a sound. Jiang promised to be a little flustered, but he looked up and saw the Queen''s face. He didn''t know where he was. The empress must have been dissatisfied with Pei makeup for a long time. It''s just that there are too many people today. It''s difficult for the empress to find out, so she won''t talk all the time. As long as she says what she should say, the empress will definitely start with Pei makeup! Jiang agreed to think so and blurted out, "are you a little too much, Princess min?" Pei Makeup: "?" "Do you think you are older than the queen in this harem?" No! Pei makeup is confused. "I''ll tell you that today, I''m the Queen''s mother. She hasn''t said anything yet. Don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here! Do you think you can surpass the empress if you have the emperor''s favor? I tell you, this life is impossible! " Yeah? She didn''t! Pei makeup''s face is expressionless, but his heart is about to laugh. Jiang promised, is it too long to live? "Enough!" The queen finally spoke. Jiang promised to take a provocative look at Pei Zhuang. The little servant girl who was still standing behind her got down on her knees and pulled down her master. However, Jiang promised not to realize this at all, but he sneered proudly. "Click." The jade hairpin on Princess Xian''s head accidentally fell on the ground and fell in two parts. She didn''t dare to pick it up. The air was heavy and about to condense. , the initiator of evil is not aware of himself. He is standing in the same place as he crumbling. His face is made of tears and left right side. The red eye shadow is quickly smeared on his face. "Do you hear me, empress?" she asked you to shut up Pei Makeup: "..." "Come on, talk!" There is almost no expression on the empress''s face. Anyone who is familiar with the empress knows that as the leader of the harem, the empress is always kind to others. No matter whether she is sincere or not, her face is always with a light smile. Now, maybe I''m in a hurry! Jiang promised to kneel down on the ground before he could react. The servant girl who had been standing beside the queen came up and touched her hand in the salt water. She slapped the fan directly. "Pa." The hall was quiet with a crisp sound. Jiang promised that she was crying. The big servant girl''s strength was not small. She slapped her hand and directly printed five finger marks on Jiang''s promised face! You hit me, you... " "Pa!" "You put..." "Pa! "Crack!" After a few slaps, Jiang promised to be honest. His arms were held by two mammies with their hands. They seemed to be clamped by iron tongs. They could not move at all. Salt water mixed with tears dripped into his mouth. Jiang promised to snivel a few times. Others watched, some were happy, others were afraid. Happy nature is Pei makeup! Although she can''t beat people directly in front of the empress, the empress can. In Fengyi palace, the empress is the biggest master. Jiang''s promised brain may not be very bright. He has challenged the empress''s limit several times and accepted it by himself. The rest are not as brave as Pei makeup. The emperor doesn''t have to go to their palace for a month. It''s hard to be wise and protect yourself, let alone go to the theatre! "You know what''s wrong?" After more than a dozen slaps, the empress finally lost her breath and glanced at the past. Jiang promised to nod desperately against a swollen pig''s face as if he heard the sounds of nature. His eyes were all swollen. "Empress, calm down, my concubine I know I''m wrong. " "Let''s do that this time." The empress ordered Jiang to let go of his promise and mend the sword leisurely. "I thought that Princess min was really bullying people when I heard your sophistry. I didn''t expect that Jiang promised to be so rude and punished. But I need to remember that if Jiang promised to be a first offender, I''ll go back and copy the" female precept "fifty times, and hand it over to me in person three days later. If this happens next time , but it''s not that easy, you know? " The queen carries the ending like a devil with a trident. Jiang promised to be beaten. Vaguely didn''t hear what the queen was saying, but the remaining reason still made her cry and thank the queen for her teachings. "Thank you, empress. I must remember! Never do it again! " In this way, the queen established her prestige, and the time was not too early. Everyone began to go back to each palace. At the end of the walk, Jiang promised to be supported by his little servant girl. Obviously, he was beaten and couldn''t even see his eyes. But Jiang promised to stare at Pei Zhuang, who was not far ahead, as if he wanted to stare out his eyes. "Blame Princess min!" Jiang promised to bite his servant girl''s ear in a low voice. "This humiliation is remembered by our palace. We must let her look good next time we have a chance!" Is it great to be loved by the emperor? What else does Princess min have besides this? She is not good-looking, and her figure is not very good. That is to say, she has no chance to see the emperor. Otherwise, what else can she do! Walking in front of Pei makeup suddenly felt the neck cool. Looking back, I saw the vicious look that Jiang promised not to take back. They put on their eyes. Jiang promised to face each other directly without any disguise, but the fierce eyes matched with a pig face were not intimidating. Pei makeup simple generous smile, at Jiang promised to speak. "Don''t forget to copy the" female precepts "and" Tao Te Jing "when you go back. The Queen''s order is not fooled by ordinary people. Don''t be clever!" Otherwise Don''t say queen, she won''t let her go so easily next time! There is an old saying that goes well: "there are two more, no more." Pei Zhuang suddenly felt that the ancient people were not the same as the modern people, and he could not treat the people here with the concept of equality of all people? Otherwise, these guys think they are bullies and come here for provocation again and again! "Hum!" Jiang promised to be very arrogant, as if in an instant he had forgotten that he had just knelt on the ground, wailing and crying with no backbone. He didn''t even make up Pei''s eyes, so he went directly with his servant girls. "Is this Jiang''s promise too big or too small?" Lan''er, who has been standing beside Pei Zhuang, can''t help frowning at Jiang''s promise. How can he make a promise? "Niangniang, you just did it for her good, but why didn''t she get any affection?" Chapter 226 At the beginning of Mingming Dynasty, her mother just asked her to copy the Tao Te Jing and then she finished it. She didn''t want to have a problem with her. She had to be a demon to make a big deal. She couldn''t get good at it. How about her? Isn''t it a bit on the nose! "It''s not only ungrateful, but I''m afraid I have a bad memory of us." Pei''s heart was not affected by this incident. He still wanted to go back and read the medical practice letters sent by Taiji hospital, and took Lan''er to go back. "Later, he promised to pay attention to Jiang." This Great Buddha. Can''t she get away with it? Jiang promised not to kill. She wants to live for a hundred years! This silly white sweet with no brains, seriously, put her in the novel, minutes is a big deal next time around, also save the trouble of entanglement with her! ¡­¡­ Fengyi palace. After all the concubines left, the empress sat alone on the throne, dazed at the place where Pei had just made up. Think back to the beginning of things up to now She never thought Pei makeup could get the favor of the emperor and huaiwang over herself, but in fact? The emperor need not say now, but that is not very important for himself. I just need to do what I have to do well. But huaiwang? Apart from last night''s rush, it seems that I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t find it when I was excited last night, but now I think about it carefully, there is a big difference between huaiwang and himself compared with the first time! But not without Pei makeup. "Go to send the sandalwood box on my desk to Princess min, and say that Jiang promised not to be sensible and disturbed her sister so that she would not mind..." "Yes." Pei makeup just returned to his yard, and soon received something from the queen. Pei Zhuang, who has always been indifferent to her baby, thinks that these gaudy things are better than selling them to buy some medicine to help the people. Later, Lan''er lets Lan''er put the sandalwood box in the warehouse without seeing it. Pei Zhuang is obsessed with practicing medicine. After Jiang promised to be taught a lesson, he was quiet for a few days. It''s the queen. After waiting for a lot of time, I still haven''t waited for any action of Pei makeup. In the time of day after day, my eyes gradually sink. ¡­¡­ This day. Pei Zhuang, who was studying his medical records in his yard, was suddenly summoned by the queen. "Niang, it''s not a special day. We don''t have a deep friendship with the Empress Dowager on weekdays. What do you want to do when she asks you to go there today? You can''t be rewarded again! " Lan''er often has an illusion that her mother is the best in the world since she was rewarded by the empress for her conflict with Jiang! My mother deserves all the rewards! "You can do it." What''s on your mind every day? "Be careful, not to mention the reward. It''s good to come back well." It''s not new year''s day. Nothing big happened. Who knows whether the Empress Dowager''s move is a blessing or a curse? And! Since the last cloth thing, Pei makeup felt that it was not good for Yuefei to be around the Empress Dowager every day. It''s not her guts, it''s a person who can think it out with his head. A woman married in a prosperous grade, but the Emperor didn''t mean anything about the Moon Princess, so she could only stay by the Empress Dowager everyday to find a sense of existence! It''s enough to say that Princess Yue doesn''t like the emperor. It''s just that concubine Yuefei likes the emperor as much as anyone else. I intend to be merciless and heartless. Can I have good things in the long run? "Niang, you just think too much. In my opinion, the Empress Dowager is easier to get along with than the queen. At least she is old and looks very kind..." Pei Makeup: "..." Blame her. When she came out of Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang didn''t ask Bu Chui. She and Lan''er went directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace. It''s better to do more than less here. If it''s spread out and someone puts on a big hat for her, it''s not worth the loss. But Pei makeup is still too young! When she turned left and right, she finally arrived outside the Empress Dowager''s palace. However, the little eunuch told her that Pei makeup was late. The Empress Dowager was bathing in incense and asked her to wait for a moment outside the palace. Pei makeup thanked little Gonggong and stuffed two gold leaves. "I''ll be waiting here. If the Empress Dowager calls on me, I''ll inform you in time." "That''s nature." Little Gonggong accepted the gold leaf and smiled like a flower on his face "Ah!" Pei makeup cheerfully pulls Lan''er to stand under the corridor and lowers his voice. "See? I''m sure." She knew that it was not so easy to come to the Empress Dowager''s palace. On weekdays, the Empress Dowager will not even ask for the security of all the palaces, let alone the rest. There is almost no important matter. It''s not sure that she will see the last time in a month. This active summoning must be nothing good! Lan''er''s face changed, and suddenly thought of the previous things, standing next to Pei''s make-up, she began to speak under pressure. "Is it the Moon Princess?" The last time they came to the empress dowager, it was because of the false accusation of the concubine Yue that they could see the Empress Dowager. Lan''er still remembers that the last time it was because of the protection of the empress dowager, so although it was found out at last, the concubine Yue still hasn''t received too much punishment, and she is still fine now. Pei Zhuang said that Lan''er Liu thought of those bad things. "It shouldn''t be." Pei makeup looks at the rising sun and squints. The Moon Princess is not so stupid. "What is that?" Lan''er said anxiously, "the emperor is not here. If the Empress Dowager really wants to do something, then..." "Come on, don''t scare yourself! Stand inside and don''t get caught in the sun. " I was called out before I could eat breakfast. I thought that I was in the hall, but I was waiting outside the hall I''m so hungry! Pei Zhuang didn''t know what the process of bath burning incense was. Anyway, the master and the servant were outside the palace. They waited until noon in the morning, or didn''t wait for the news from the palace. I asked my father-in-law to go in and have a look. I also said that it was not good to wait. Originally, some of the people who lost weight had hypoglycemia. After standing for such a long time, they were still exposed to the sun. Pei''s make-up was a little worse. "Lan''er, do you have any food with you?" "Yes?" "Pig elbow or something!" She''s a little dizzy. Lan''er: "well Niang Niang, Lan''er came out in a hurry and didn''t bring anything to eat. " "Heaven will kill me!" Pei make-up wails and looks up to the stars, then falls to the ground. At this moment, there is a voice "the emperor is coming!" The gate of the palace is open Chapter 227 The sky is clear and the wind is pleasant. This is midsummer, but Pei makeup holding watermelon ice sitting at the table, just feel the cold wind swish. "Lan''er, is it going to rain these two days?" How do you feel the back neck cold! "No, ma''am." Lan''er put the preserves in his hand beside Pei''s make-up, and said with a smile, "you eat more watermelons. The doctor said that you have summer evil in your body, so you should have a good rest." What''s more, the watermelon is naturally cold, and it''s also iced. Can it be cold to eat? "But Niang, there are some bad rumors in the palace now." Lan''er frowns. She''s been holding it in her heart all day. If you want to think about it, you''d better talk to her mother. Otherwise, what''s the matter! "What?" Pei makeup swallowed a mouthful of watermelon, "have a word to say directly." "Yesterday you fainted in front of the Empress Dowager''s palace, and the emperor saw it. The emperor loves you so much that you can get rid of the formalities of asking the Empress Dowager to be safe later. But someone said you by this excuse..." "What do you say about me?" "Say that your beauty is a disaster." Lan''er carefully opens her mouth and quietly looks at her mother''s face. Unexpectedly, Pei Zhuang hears this and chuckles. "Beauty brings disaster? When did they rate me so highly! " Since ancient times, when the Emperor didn''t do anything, everyone blamed all the faults on women, such as Daji of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and Meixi of Xia Jie Pei makeup never thought that from the black fat man who just crossed through to now, someone would give her the name of beauty and disaster! "What did the emperor say?" "The emperor ordered that if there were gossip, all the thirty army staff would be used." The punishment is heavy enough. If the thirty army goes down, half of their lives will be lost. But this is a long time. How can a thirty army staff be blocked? We don''t talk about it openly, but we discuss it in private. Who can catch it? Lan''er took a look at her master and thought about it, but she still didn''t tell her the bad words she heard outside. Anyway, the emperor''s whole mind is on his master now, no matter what others say. The emperor is the biggest in the palace! The emperor ordered, even if who is dissatisfied with what can be? "Well..." Pei makeup again stuffed watermelon into his mouth, "let''s choose a day to go to the Empress Dowager." It''s a trip. Even the Empress Dowager''s face came back before he saw it. It''s reasonable that the emperor should have no big problem after he finished speaking, but I don''t know what happened. Pei makeup just felt insecure. Maybe it was about the princess last month? "Good." Lan''er nodded, "but Niang, you have to try this dress first to see if it fits. It was just sent by Shangyi room. It''s for you to wear at the Palace Banquet seven days later. Now, if it doesn''t fit, there''s time to change it." "Present it." Lan''er beckons and someone presents the dress immediately. Big red background with light auspicious clouds, dotted with little gold thread, it''s about two meters long. The style of falling on the ground is more magnificent. There are so many beauties in Feifei. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / there are so many beauties in Feifei. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML there are so many beauties in Feifei''s mobile phone reading: http://www.shuhaige.com/txt s: / / m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 228 Pei makeup can see clearly! It was the little beauty''s disdain for her. She didn''t say it in her mouth, but her eyes were full of disdain. "Who are you?" It seems that there is nothing special besides good-looking looks, good figure, bad temper and a bit of brain water! Pei makeup face with a smile. "Since you asked sincerely, the princess told you mercifully." The little beauty neatly left her ponytail behind. "My princess is the sister of seven princess Fusang!" Meishu''s face is proud. It''s a fight with a rich second generation on Weibo who connects heaven, earth and satellite. "Just a princess of a small country. Do you think you are the emperor?" Lan''er whispered. "What do you say?" "How do you do, princess? I don''t know where the emperor is. If you want to find the emperor, go to the Royal study. Maybe you can still meet him." Pei makeup face with a light smile, "if there is nothing else, I will go first!" If she had to give the princess a description, she had only two words. Middle two! She''s not her father. How can she chat with her here? She hasn''t solved the matter of the queen mother! "That''s it?" Meishu seemed surprised. Pei makeup looked at this guy doubtfully, "otherwise?" "You ran into me, didn''t you apologize?" Pei makeup suddenly looks like eating ten catties of shit. The expression on her face is almost unmanaged. She is a little confused about what this beautiful Chinese girl thinks. In the whole conversation, she seems to have said less than three sentences in total. How did she collide? Is this brain circuit a little surprising! When the girls of China and the United States ask other people''s questions, if they can''t answer them, they will collide? "Do you know who our mother is?" Lan''er was a little angry. "Our mother is the emperor''s favorite princess min. just after we met, you were not polite. Our mother didn''t blame you for not knowing the etiquette. Did you tell the villain first? Isn''t it a little too much! " "But a concubine, the emperor''s favorite? Why doesn''t pet make her queen? " Mei Shu snorted coldly, glanced at Pei makeup, his eyes were full of disdain. They support mulberry, the woman always is Wen Neng go to the hall, Wu Neng go to the battlefield! Princess min, who relies on the favor of men to make a great show of herself in the Imperial Palace, looks down on her the most. Lan''er choked. Some of them couldn''t speak. A finger is pointing at Meishu, and her face is red with anger, and she doesn''t care about etiquette. At this time, the queen happened to pass by. It seemed that she was busy and hurried. When she saw Pei Zhuang and Meishu, they just smiled. Pei makeup''s heart "clatters". Meishu was laughing happily. "See? That''s what a country should look like!" Meishu used her chin to spot the direction of the Queen''s departure. "You are the one who wants to be beautiful and have no eyes. You can''t compete with the empress in eight lives!" This tone, this attitude. Pei makeup remembered that in modern times, there is a special word to describe this kind of person: lick the dog! But unfortunately, Meishu is a woman. "I can''t compare to you not worrying about it, but you need to pay attention to your appearance." Pei Zhuang began to work hard. "Although I don''t know where Fusang is, I think Princess Meishu is also a man of learning and understanding. I think I''ve heard the idiom" do as the Romans do, do as the host does. " After a pause, Pei continued. "Now that she has come to our Jin Dynasty, Princess Meishu should abide by the rules of our Jin Dynasty, abuse the harem at will and trample on the harem. Today, there is no one else. If the emperor hears this, even if you are a princess, you can''t be so unbridled!" Pei Zhuang is a little concubine, but the emperor is not. This is called borrowing! Since crossing through now, Pei makeup has not learned anything else. She has learned ten times to hit people by force, especially by the power of the emperor. Because Pei makeup found that in this place where the world is not as big as the emperor, it is better to mention Gu Jinghong''s name! "Is this the bullying of minfei?" During the conversation, a man wearing similar clothes to his younger sister came. His eyes were deep and his eyes were light blue. He seemed to have a taste of exotic customs, but he was really angry. "When I first arrived, I didn''t expect to meet such a shrew!" Pingze takes care of Meishu behind her. She looks at Pei''s makeup lightly. It''s really impressive to talk. "Who are you talking about?" Lan''er can''t help it. "Whoever answers will say it. It seems that not only the master and his son have no taste, but the servants are also vulgar!" I don''t know how the folk custom of this country is. In modern times, Pei Zhuang also heard something about Fusang. But Fusang in modern times refers to a country with a good life. I don''t know if there are any similarities between the two countries. Today is going out without watching the Yellow calendar. Isn''t everything right? She went to ask the Empress Dowager an to go out and step on shit. Is it lucky! If according to the past, Pei make-up must be pretending to be pitiful, but today she''s already upset, plus these two people are really not worth her camouflage, simply direct point. "It must be a very important thing to see Princess Meishu at this time. But I said that I was only one of the imperial concubines. How can I know? But Princess Meishu, instead of understanding her, tried to be reasonable and unreasonable Pei makeup cold downward corner of the mouth. "I heard before that Fusang is a big etiquette country, and I still want to learn something. Now that I''ve seen it, I''m really a small country, and I can''t get on the table!" In the end, she is too kind, leaving some face for these two people. But Pei Zhuang forgot that it''s not the time for the ancient times to be modern, or for those crazy people to be able to pit even their own compatriots. According to the sense of belonging of the ancient people to the country, it''s much more powerful to mock their country than to mock their own! Meishu and hepingze are green Fusang is indeed a small country, close to the sea, most of them are poor, but it''s too shameful to say such a red fruit. Pingze immediately sinks his face. Now what? The retort is exactly what Pei Zhuang said. The etiquette of Fusang is not good, but if you don''t retort, you will be so insulted. Who can live in your heart! "Arrogance! Are you a little woman who can understand the great events of the country? Superficial! " "What I can see must be true." Pei makeup does not give up. "Explanation is to cover up. What to cover up is the fact! No need to say more, justice is free for the people! " Who can''t talk empty? She is the flower of our country! Pillars of the country! Future successor! Connect with people or something, sprinkle water. Chapter 229 Lan''er just wanted to sing and dance for her mother. They said that the princess and the prince were no better than those dandies. They were dressed in different clothes and looked like bandits. "Nonsense!" The younger sister is very anxious, the mouth says however, raises the hand to want to give Pei makeup a slap. Pei makeup, who often exercises and doesn''t advise at the critical moment, said: "silly lack." Step back and dodge Meishu''s hand. The other hand is raised high. With one slap, it''s five fingerprints. It falls heavily. Meishu is used to arrogance in her daily life. She always bullies others. Who dares to resist? Pei makeup really came so suddenly she was flustered and didn''t react. A close call! Ping Ze catches Pei Zhuang''s hand and grins at Pei Zhuang''s grin when he pinches it directly Is my mother''s hand easy to touch? "HuaQuan embroidered leg." Knowing that Pei makeup''s real strength is only limited to pingze''s face on the mouth with a ponderous smile, not only didn''t let go, but also went further. Those deep eyes almost attached to Pei makeup''s face, Pei makeup was caught and couldn''t run, so she could only try to lean back. Lan''er sees that she doesn''t care about the Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager. She throws the things in her hand and pours them up. However, Mei Shu, who is standing by, kicks her in the ribs and directly falls out. "You say, if we are in the imperial garden like this, what will happen to you if we are seen by others?" Pingze picks his eyebrows. Women in the harem, even if they are not favored, must keep their innocence. If a concubine is not innocent, she can''t escape with a powerful mouth! But after all, Pei Zhuang has lived for two generations. Although my heart was about to jump out of my chest, my face was still light, and nothing happened. I opened my mouth gently, "I don''t know that this son of the generation had investigated my details before he came to Jin State? Know where I''m going? " Pei makeup''s appearance is not half flustered. It''s pingze''s panic. Can''t this woman''s mother''s strength be strong? So you can still keep your head in this situation? She was sure that the emperor would not know that he had grabbed her hand in the imperial garden today, or that even the emperor knew it had nothing to do with Daya. She would not pay attention to it at all! So arrogant! "I don''t know." Ping Ze answered truthfully, looking at Pei''s makeup, but he still didn''t let go. "Very good!" I don''t know. It''s easy to make up! "There''s no one in my family, no background." "You have a lot of guts." Pingze sneer, deep eyes gradually with a little ponder. "Are you also interested in this king? Do you want to follow the king? " The second degree of this man is no less than that of his younger sister. Pei make-up is about to be thundered by pingze, but he still has to pretend that nothing has happened. So tired! "But don''t forget, I''m the concubine of the emperor of Jin!" This is not only pingze, but also Meishu, who is standing by, can''t help laughing. It seems that she is laughing at Pei''s self-sufficiency. Don''t they know? It''s because Pei Zhuang was the concubine of the emperor of Jin that they came up with such a way to treat her. In this way, Pei Zhuang either recognized her or could only come from pingze. Otherwise, if there was a little rumor, at the feast of the five kingdoms palace, the emperor would think for the sake of the overall situation. He could not destroy his image for the sake of a woman and allow others to be behind her Say Pei makeup put green hat on him! "So?" Pingze doesn''t speak, but Meishu does. "If you kneel down now and apologize to me, maybe Princess Ben is in a good mood. Please ask my elder brother for help and let you go! If not, hum... " If not, she''ll be waiting for a good show! Who let her not grow eyes? That she wants to leave? Are you dreaming! "So what if I let it go?" Pei Zhuang left enough time for people to think, "although I was born in a humble family, now I am the emperor''s person after all, and the two came from Fusang. If someone knew that you threatened and molested the imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty, even if I didn''t have anything to end, where do you think you would be better?" Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes! Anyway, Pei makeup has no family now. If she really let go, she will have no worries. But the two people opposite are different! From the three words just now, Pei Zhuang knew that one of the two was a princess and the other was probably a prince. In such an identity, without any accident, Fusang would be handed over to the prince in the future. But if the prince and the emperor of Jin had made a marriage and left a message to other countries, then his position as Prince would be well considered. "Would you be so stupid to put yourself to death?" If Pei does that, there will be absolutely no good days in the future. But "There''s no way, is there?" After all, she is a little girl. To be honest, she can''t beat the prince out of this barbarian land! It''s really ugly to make a scene! Now I only hope that these two people can be afraid of the special period of the Palace Banquet. Pingze looks down at Pei makeup. The blue eyes are like a sea of stars. You can see people''s heart at a glance. Pei makeup has no stage fright. I don''t know how long it took. Pei''s cold sweat soon wet his clothes. It seems that after a century, pingze finally took back his hand. "What''s your name?" "By chance, why bother!" Pei makeup two steps back, back to a safe distance, looking at the angry Meishu and pingze with a smile on their lips, only feeling dangerous, "goodbye!" If you don''t slip now, when will you stay? Pei makeup will just be hit on the ground dizzy Lan''er just picked up, was flat Ze block in front of the body, handsome face suddenly enlarged, "you are ready to go?" "Oh, I almost forgot!" One important thing, Pei Zhuang stretched out her hand and spread it out in front of the two brothers and sisters. "You hurt my servant girl. Look at her injury. Although it''s OK on the face, who knows what''s going on inside! In this way, you can take 5000 Liang. " "Yes?" Hirazawa''s face is muddled. But Meishu took the lead in responding, "are you crazy?" This guy actually asked them for money for a servant? "Don''t hurt her, is not a servant, I tell you, in the eyes of this princess, even if she was killed on the spot, she can''t have half a complaint!" "Tut tut tut." Pei Zhuang shakes her head. "The princess is a barbarian. Her makeup is incomparable. But this is the Jin Kingdom, not Fusang..." Seeing that Pei makeup is about to start a long series of urging words, it''s really wordy and tight. She is about to fight with her teacher, and she waves her hand impatiently. Chapter 230 "Shut up!" "I also want to shut up, but in this imperial palace, people will see it in full view. Even if I can''t see it today, I will see it tomorrow. Makeup is not a liar. In case it''s leaked out, Princess Fusang and son of the world make a scene in the Imperial Palace of Jin Dynasty and hurt the servant girl of the emperor''s favorite princess..." "Yes, I''ll give it to you, but I haven''t brought so much money today." Really! They came to the palace of Jin Dynasty to be guests. Besides, this was just for All of them are rare treasures. Who would put thousands of silver notes on his body? "No harm!" Pei makeup waved, "I believe that the princess and Shizi of Fusang will never lose their identity for this little five thousand Liang......" "That is! Although the original intention of Meishu is not to give it, but since Pei makeup said so, she would like to attach it, but never thought, Pei makeup said, unexpectedly took out the paper and pen from her pocket! Paper is ordinary rice paper. What Pei makeup thinks of in ordinary days is written on it to prevent him from forgetting in a flash. The pen is carbon pen, which Pei makeup makes by himself. It''s no better than the ink from a good inkstone, but at least it can write. "Please set up a note for the princess. In the future, if the makeup girl forgets the matter of asking for money carelessly, it''s not good to lose the face of the princess and Shizi when it comes out!" Meishu: "..." Fuck! Can she swear? "Are you the devil? You''re carrying pen and paper with you? " Is this still a woman! "It''s real!" Regardless of whether she is a woman or not, it''s impossible to play. Pei Zhuang, with a smile on her face, supervises, coaxes and intimidates Meishu to sign a humiliating unequal treaty. In the whole process, pingze didn''t say a word. Holding his arms and standing aside, it seems that the man who was hit by the tragedy is not his own sister, just like a hearing disabled person. Until Pei makeup is satisfied to fold up the IOU and tuck it into her arms, Ping Ze just says, "do you call it makeup?" No, I''m your father. Pei makeup thinks so in her heart, her mouth is stopped, and her words turn a corner on her lips. When she says it, she finally turns a lot. "Is there anything else your highness? If not, I will go to the Empress Dowager. " How can I spend time here with you two people with defective heads. Her time is still precious! Pingze and Meishu didn''t speak. Pei Zhuang automatically defaults that they have nothing to do with them. After a ceremony, she turns around and drags Lan''er away. Soon, she turns a corner and disappears into their vision. "Interesting." Ping Ze looks at the goose yellow back and mumbles. ¡­¡­ I went out happily, but I closed the door. Pei Zhuang and Lan''er strolled leisurely all the way to the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace. As a result, they were told that the Empress Dowager would not visit the Buddha today. It''s the little monk who collected Pei''s makeup leaves a few days ago, but this attitude is different. "Madam, it''s not a coincidence that you are here today. The queen mother is absent today. You''d better go back earlier." "No guests or no me?" Pei makeup''s tentative smile. "Hey, you are really a broken slave, ma''am!" The little eunuch was afraid that Pei Zhuang didn''t believe it, and the aggrieved eunuch was almost crying out. "The queen also came, but when the empress joined the Buddha, she didn''t see any guests. Isn''t the queen back, too? How dare she cheat you?" Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 231 I can''t see clearly from my back. In fact, Princess Yue is not sure whether things are exactly what she saw. But... I just saw that Pei Zhuang and the little Eunuch in the Empress Dowager''s Palace are so familiar with each other. How many years have they spent in the Empress Dowager''s palace? I''ve never seen people take so much notice of themselves. I said it directly when I was not careful. "Hum." The Moon Princess snorted coldly and stopped talking. They met each other, but they were the same as before. Fire and water are not allowed On the other hand, the queen helped the Ministry of rites to hold the banquet of the five kingdoms palace and lost a lot of weight. On the other hand, she was in a good mood, even the dense account books in front of her eyes were pretty good. "Niang, you seem to be in a good mood today." The woman in the great palace, who was waiting beside, skillfully coiled the Queen''s hair and combed it out. "Well..." At the thought of the banquet in the five kingdoms palace, I could see the king Huai. Although there were more than half of the banquets, the queen couldn''t help but be happy when she thought about it. These days, her face was smiling. "This year, we will change our seats and put the imperial concubine in the upper right corner of the next stage." "Top right?" "Yes." The queen nodded. At the thought of the scene she accidentally saw in the imperial garden that day, the queen felt more happy! Huaiwang and the emperor both thought peizhuang was a good man, and both of them were towards her. She would like to see if, on the feast of the five kingdoms palace, things between Pei Zhuang and other men are exposed, who else would like her! It''s just a chess piece. Do you really consider yourself a corner? Although puzzled, but in the past the Palace Banquet is the queen in the operation, the big palace maid just a little confused for a few seconds, then nodded and replied: "yes." Pei Zhuang is pretending to be dead in Xuanji palace. Lying on the bed, she feels like a caterpillar twisting and twisting. Suddenly, she feels that the air in the room is heavy. Suddenly, she turns her head and just bumps into a pair of tender eyes. Gu Jinghong steps up. All over the body with just come in from the outside of the hot, a buttock sitting at the bedside. Pei Zhuang feels that her side is sinking. She turns over and embraces Gu Jinghong''s delicate waist. She begins to act coquettishly. "Emperor, what are you doing recently? Don''t look at others." the tone turns nine to eighteen. The image of a empress concubine who was neglected by the emperor is vividly displayed. Gu Jinghong''s face flashed a trace of disrespect, but his heart was very well used. His eyes were all over his face, and his mouth was very gentle. "In two days, there will be a banquet in the palace of five kingdoms. These days, envoys from all over the world are coming. I want to make good arrangements." "Hum." Pei Makeup Looks aggrieved and raises the volume, "so you won''t accompany others? At night, people sleep alone, empty, lonely and cold. ~ " GU Jinghong:"... " Pei makeup can''t fake crying, but she has to pretend to be sad and twist on the bed, just like a centipede caught in a pair of pliers, so she is almost changed. Summer clothes are cool. This twist is good, the neckline is slightly crooked unconsciously, and the white skin is exposed in the air. Gu Jinghong''s eyes are deep. At the moment when Pei''s make-up looks up, the eyes of the two people are just opposite Too bad! Pei makeup just wanted to hide. Gu Jinghong moved faster and easily imprisoned Pei makeup''s hands on his head. As he struggled, his chest revealed more and more skin. Pei makeup seems to feel the hot feeling of Gu Jinghong''s breath spraying on himself. "Cough, emperor, it''s really hot and dry today. Why don''t I ask Lan''er to bring you a watermelon ice?" "No need." Gu Jinghong''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, but his other hand went straight to Pei''s exposed skin, and his eyes were staring at some place. My God! "Emperor, I didn''t take a bath today, i Here comes my concubine, Kui Shui! And... " Before Pei Zhuang finished speaking, she was directly blocked in her throat. The tip of her nose was filled with the smell of domineering ambergris. In front of her was someone''s face magnified to the extreme. Pei Zhuang seemed to hear her heartbeat. "Bang Bang... Bang... " Gu Jinghong had a note in his hand. "What is this?" "It''s money!" Pei Zhuang replied solemnly. "Money!" That IOU from Meishu! I was twisted out by myself! Pei makeup almost didn''t breathe. I still want not to tell anyone about it, but Gu Jinghong saw the IOU slip! If I don''t tell you the truth, what should I do? Princess Fusang didn''t bring money when she came to Jin. She happened to meet her, so she helped her? In other words, Meishu gathered people to gamble in the imperial garden. She lost all her trousers. She passed by and was just exploited. Fortunately, Meishu was a man of justice. After taking the money, she knew to write a note to herself! Just when Pei Zhuang was still thinking about which statement was more persuasive, Gu Jinghong opened up. "My younger sister is very special. Today, I am in the Imperial Garden of the imperial palace of Jin State. Because I hurt the servant girl of the imperial concubine of Jin State, Gu Jinghong. I think that concubine min is kind and honest. I am specially responsible for the treatment cost of her servant girl. But I am in such a hurry that I don''t have so much cash on me. So this is the evidence?" Gu Jinghong smiled from the corner of his eyes. It''s not a loss to get there! I guess I haven''t come here for a few days. This little guy can even ask the princess of Fusang to give her an IOU to bear the treatment cost of the servant girl? Yes! Worthy of his woman! "Yes!" Now that he has read it, Pei Zhuang has to nod his head. "Emperor, you don''t know how miserable Lan''er was hit by that unreasonable princess. When he came back, he couldn''t even get off the ground!" "Madam, here comes your watermelon ice." At this time, Lan''er pushed in with a big bowl of watermelon ice. At first glance, the limbs are sound, the face is beautiful, and it seems to be sound. Next second. "Emperor, you don''t see that Lan''er seems to be ok now, but in fact, he has received a lot of damage in his mind!" Pei makeup glares at the eyes and talks nonsense. The atmosphere in the room was a little weird. Lan''er swallowed, moved to the table, put the watermelon ice in his hand on the table, and then turned around and slipped, "Lan''er suddenly remembered that there were still clothes to wash, so he left first!" Pei Makeup: "..." Gu Jinghong picks his eyebrows. Pei Zhuang: "emperor, do you see that? Scared by the princess, you don''t have a clear idea. Lan''er is my big servant girl. Where do you need to wash clothes by yourself? This is clearly the memory disorder caused by the severe brain damage. Lan''er thought it was the time when there was no one in Xuanji palace! How serious do you think it is! " "It seems to be quite serious." "Yes!" Pei makeup quietly broke away from the imprisoned hands and quietly got up, "I''ll go to see her. Lan''er has followed her since childhood. If anything happens to her, I feel sad!" Chapter 232 When he got up to half, he found that his legs were firmly pressed by Gu Jinghong. Almost effortless, Gu Jinghong bent over and pressed Pei makeup back to the bed. The domineering atmosphere covers Pei makeup in it, and suddenly blushes on the baby''s fat face. Gu Jinghong is in a good mood. Pei makeup collapsed on the bed. The endless circulation of cool in my mind. It''s not that you can''t hide today The girl''s unique fragrance is rubbed into her breath, three points are green and astringent, three points are attractive, and the abdomen suddenly rises with a burst of heat, and her heart and mouth are stuffy at the same time. The feeling of suffocation is fleeting, but it aggravates Gu Jinghong''s breathing. Forget This guy is inhumane. At this time, is she going to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere? "The emperor, the five kingdoms Palace Banquet, can I not go?" One is that she doesn''t like this kind of fake bustle at ordinary times; the other is that Pei Zhuang is afraid to meet two annoying guys, Meishu and Heping Ze, at the Palace Banquet. Although Pei makeup is not afraid. But now the situation is that she is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. In case someone shoots an arrow at her knee where she can''t see it, isn''t it unjust death? "Why?" "Because I don''t want others to share the beauty of your favorite concubine!" Knowing that Gu Jinghong can''t do anything, Pei''s courage has increased a lot, and she directly pastes it on Gu Jinghong''s ear. The slightly hot breath is sprayed on the ear side. Although he knew that Pei makeup was shaking smart, Gu Jinghong was still in a good mood and bent his mouth upward. "It doesn''t matter. You sit next to me at the Palace Banquet. No one else will see it." A light floating sentence. Pei Zhuang almost died on the spot! Is there not enough enemies for her? Since ancient times, the position next to the emperor is the Queen''s, right, and the Empress Dowager She is just a little concubine. Even if she is favored again, her position is still there. If Gu Jinghong dared to do so, those old ministers would not be able to pierce her spine? "Never, Emperor!" In order to live longer for his own life, Pei Zhuang tried to fight for it. "Then how can you be impeached by the historian? What about the queen? What about the queen mother? Emperor, you are the king of a country. You dare not be willful! " Pei''s make-up is right. He hasn''t given up yet. "I won''t go to the emperor until then. Look at the lack of one person and one position. No matter these seats and benches can be saved, do you think it''s also a big saving in manpower, material resources and financial resources?" "The feast of the five kingdoms Palace should not be too shabby." "No, no, no, it''s called saving. I can''t spend your money!" "I have a strong family background. You can lose at will." Pei Makeup: "..." Can she choose to explode in place? Why don''t you want to go to a party so hard? When she was doing experiments in modern times, if she didn''t want to go to any banquet, she would just say she didn''t go. Who dares to say no? On the contrary, it''s a gap that people can''t bear to see and cry at! It seems that I can see the tangle of Pei''s makeup. Gu Jinghong didn''t want to tease her much. "It''s just a palace banquet. Besides singing and dancing, there are not so many crooked ways. Naturally, it''s OK." That''s in front of you! Pei makeup complains in the heart, who dares to play his crooked way in front of the emperor, is disrelish oneself to live too long? Although Gu Jinghong''s intelligence quotient is very high, the woman quotient in this EQ is really urgent, especially in his own harem. I can''t see it clearly at all! If we don''t talk about other people, we don''t know how many ways we have thought about, just the queen and the concubine! Dare she go? But these also think in the heart, forced by the black forces, Pei makeup had to bow, "well then." Promise to come up first. If you don''t go or get sick, can you get up? It''s not a matter of your own words? Facing the door, Pei makeup is the best! But Pei Zhuang didn''t expect that the feast of the five kingdoms palace would be so easy to fool. ¡­¡­ Before the Palace Banquet, it was as peaceful as before the storm. That night. Pei makeup lingers, wants to miss the time, and then let someone report that he can''t attend the banquet because of cold, cold, cough, headache and fever caused by his feet slipping into the lake. But Pei makeup never thought that the Empress Dowager was here! The Empress Dowager is dressed in jujube red, which shows her dignity. See Pei makeup has not time to comb, it is not urgent, loving face smile out of the fold. "Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time (like" Feifei has so many Jiao " Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 233 Drumming and drinking. Today''s bustling palace is even more brightly lit. Before entering the imperial garden, you can smell the strong fragrance of wine in the air. Today''s banquet of the five kingdoms palace is located in the Qianhao Pavilion in the imperial garden. It''s a pavilion, but actually it''s much bigger than the main hall of Xuanji palace of Pei Zhuang. The surrounding area is planted with the new varieties of flowers introduced from other countries. The decoration is gorgeous but the luxury is low-key, and the atmosphere is full of money It is said that it was built by Gu Jinghong to hold some large-scale palace banquets. When Pei arrived, the party was just beginning. Gu Jinghong got up to give a speech. The sound of silk and bamboo just stopped, just as the next man said, "here comes Princess min!" The shrill voice cuts through the sky. Everyone''s eyes are attracted. Qi Qi turns to look at Pei makeup. OMG£¡ Pei makeup lips a stiff. After staying with Gu Jinghong for a long time, he was the one who had seen the world. Pei''s face remained the same, but he was really in a panic. He stepped forward several times and made a big gift to Gu Jinghong. There was silence Everyone looks at Pei Zhuang with a face full of shit. It seems that they are surprised that someone is late for a banquet in the five kingdoms palace. Pei Zhuang is even more strange. How can Gu Jinghong not call her up? It''s not good to stand in the middle like this? "Your Majesty, it''s really a shame that I''m late. I''m so sorry that I can''t get through it. Why not..." It''s better for her to sit back first. I''m embarrassed to stand here, though Pei Zhuang knows her face is beautiful. Look up slightly. Gu Jinghong seems to have received Pei''s signal and finally opened his mouth, "sit first." "Yes." Pei makeup busy salute, in the vast crowd at a glance to find their own position, went to sit down. "At this banquet in the five kingdoms palace, all the envoys are busy. Today, you can have a good drink, wine and food..." It''s been said for a quarter of an hour, which roughly means that everyone here is a family. Everyone should be kind and make money. Don''t be polite to him. Today''s consumption will be paid by young master Gu. Interesting! Pei makeup can''t learn from Gu Jinghong''s kind of gentle and gentle look overlooking the world. Under the impact of Gu Jinghong''s beauty and majesty, the little disturbance of Pei makeup being late soon passed. The Palace Banquet is going on normally. Not long ago, some palace people came forward to serve appetizers and delicate hot dishes. In other words, half a year ago, Pei Zhuang was still fat with the 78-9 meals a day. Now, all kinds of the delicacies are in front of the her eyes, and fragrance is still attractive. but£¡ Pei makeup glanced at pingze, who was sitting not far away from her slant, and silently turned a white eye in her heart. I also want to keep a low-key point to get through. As a result, I attracted everyone''s attention as soon as I appeared. The queen sat next to Gu Jinghong, with the official smile on her face all the time. She kept her royal majesty and soon began to sing and dance. Dancer leisurely At this moment, an inappropriate voice came. "I heard that the empress min of the Jin State has fallen into the world. Since then, I have seen that it''s indeed worthy of reputation. It''s better to let the empress min perform one or two to comfort her for being late. Otherwise, I think the empress min''s own psychology is also unhappy." Pei Zhuang follows the voice and looks over. A Sheng attack palace clothes but not a little bloated, but with a bit wild and uninhibited. Who is not Sishu? "Yes, yes, I also want to appreciate the extraordinary talent of the empress min!" No one in the crowd agreed. Finally, the corners of Pei makeup''s mouth, which was not so obvious, were once again stuck in the air, and the eyes of the people were as clear as the back, and then Gu Jinghong asked. Pei makeup didn''t want to embarrass him, so she nodded gently. But. Meishu is right. Pei Zhuang remembers her! "I can''t talk about my talent. I hope you can understand my skill." It''s good that Pei''s makeup is ready. Although she doesn''t care about this kind of Palace Banquet at all, the plots in the novel are described in this way, which is either the chance to become famous or the Hongmen banquet. If I don''t have any preparation, I will come here. It''s not in line with her invincible label of Pei makeup! "Take it up." The dancer naturally retreats to both sides, Pei Zhuang stands in the middle of the stage, a red dress undoubtedly becomes everyone''s focus in the dark. The younger sister on the throne gave a cold smile. She must make Pei ''s ugliness match her five thousand and two hundred today! Just when Lan''er went to prepare something, Pei Zhuang quietly raised her head and looked at the people sitting on it. The Empress Dowager''s unchanging love always gives people the illusion that she has a good relationship with everyone? The queen sat beside Gu Jinghong. Not to mention the special match, at least there is no Pei makeup and Gu Jinghong sitting together to enjoy the eyes, but the empress is considerate to Gu Jinghong''s dishes, it seems to be due diligence. Always feel where strange, Pei makeup frowned. "Brother, do you think this bitch will make a fool of herself later?" Meishu stabbed her brother with her elbow. A trace of impatience flashed across pingze''s face. "I don''t know." "I feel like she''s finished." Meishu smiled quietly for a few times. "The concubines in the imperial palace can''t surpass their seniority even if they are proud of their favours. In the past, when there was a palace banquet in the palace, they were all waiting for the emperor''s empress and the Empress Dowager. Since ancient times, if we don''t talk about such a big banquet, we can''t even say goodbye to each other in the morning." This is the Jin Kingdom! If it was in Fusang, Pei makeup would have been pulled out and beaten. "Brother, do you think so?" Mei Shu said, smiling more and more, and even her voice was gradually out of control. Ping Ze frowned, and a look came over. Mei Shu shrunk her neck and became quiet. I don''t know if Pei makeup''s weight-loss plan has a new effect. She was the only one standing in the middle of the stage, and she felt a little lonely and thin! With light on his back, Gu Jinghong on the throne couldn''t see clearly. He had only a general outline, and Pei''s makeup was simple and unflattering. He directly smiled and nodded in that direction. Seeing off in secret! "All right, ma''am." Lan''er arranged all the props and stood on the edge of the stage to make up Pei. The melodious Hu Disheng came from afar, like a lonely smoke in the desert, and like pure Zhiyuan. Pei makeup dance moves with the sound. The delicate red palace dress under Pei makeup dance is not only not fat, but also soft. This is a tune Pei Zhuang has heard in modern times. The style is very strange! Similar to a star''s "left hand refers to the moon", this style is full of strong exotic customs, giving people a sense of mystery and a distance that can only be seen from afar and can not be played. Sound grabs ear, Pei makeup is on stage, became the focus of everybody undoubtedly. Quietly, music and dance steps permeate everyone''s thinking. The musician plays to his heart''s content. The guests put down their chopsticks and focus on Pei''s makeup. With her dancing, they constantly change their vision for fear of missing some. For a while. There was silence, but no one spoke. Chapter 234 Ethereal, secluded and mysterious, it is totally different from Jin''s song style. Almost everyone''s eyes are only that smart figure in the middle of the stage, as if they have their own flash lights. The novel feeling makes people''s eyes unconsciously follow Pei makeup. Clear and trivial drumbeats. Pei makeup is dancing faster and faster More and more quickly, until the end, a loud bang, big red fireworks in the air, red half of the sky, and finally condensed into a phoenix in the sky. The red figure fell to the ground quietly with the last beat. It didn''t move with the previous rhythm. Now the silence seems to be silent, like the king is sleeping. Silence is like death. As soon as modern fireworks are sold, they will know if there are any. Ha ha, Pei Zhuang took the opportunity to bury her face in the Palace Dress and gasped heavily. She is a stable geographic student, a sulfur, two nitrates and three charcoal, plus some colored metal in it. How can she fall? It took more than ten seconds before the applause from all around began. "I''ve heard that Princess min''s name is famous for a long time. When I see her today, it''s true that she deserves it!" "This song really opened Wang''s eyes! What else do you want to see in your lifetime? " There was an exaggerated opening. Pei makeup sneers in her heart. "The kingdom of Jin is really rich in talents. Even the Royal Palace of Jin is also a place of hiding dragon and crouching tiger. It''s hard to admire." Some people do not praise her, praise Jin? Ha ha. Pei makeup''s sneer was even worse. The empress sitting beside Gu Jinghong never thought Pei Zhuang had this hand. She was so surprised that she bent her golden nails in her sleeves, but she still had to keep happy on her face, so as not to get a bad reputation. It''s just This phoenix is dedicated to Queens of all dynasties. Princess min makes a lot of noise at the feast of the five kingdoms palace. Is it because she tells her that she intends to be the queen? Different from the previous skirmishes, this is the feast of the five kingdoms palace! It''s not her wish for the queen to stay by Gu Jinghong''s side, but even so, she will never allow her things to be touched by others, even if she can''t think about them. Especially It''s Pei Zhuang. "Good." Gu Jinghong spared no words. Pei makeup has stood up at this time, and her breathing is much more stable than before. Similar to modern flashlights, Jin will also use some tricks such as bronze mirrors, reflective candles and so on to make people on the stage more prominent. There is light everywhere on her. Pei Zhuang can''t see anyone''s face clearly. She can only hear the simple and penetrating "good" word among the many noises. Pei Zhuang''s face looks like a flower with a smile, but her heart is almost full of old blood. I don''t know how long I''ve thought about this dance. When I think of baldness, I''ll exchange a word for it? What a dog! I think so in my heart, but I don''t say so in my mouth. "I thank the emperor for his praise. It''s my pleasure to dance for him." It''s the kind that has been mouldy for eight generations. It''s true that this song didn''t get any pickiness. Originally, Zhang Luo''s younger sister had nothing to say. Pei makeup cleared the expression on her face and looked at the direction of the former younger sister''s voice without feeling. It''s her turn. "Thank you for your praise. I owe it all to the emperor." Rainbow fart began to blow, "but I think that since Princess Meishu just called for her to come out and start, she must be ready for her talent. I don''t know if Princess Meishu thinks the time is right now. Do you want to show me some points?" Pei makes up a smile. If you often walk by the river, you won''t get wet! Since you want to start with others, you should be prepared to be backfired. She is not a soft persimmon, and can be kneaded and flattened by others. was originally a focus of Pei''s makeup, but when he said this, he successfully drew everyone''s attention to sister''s body. "Flash" was also very awesome to the younger sister. She also carried the wine cup''s hand, and her face was smiling and shining. "Since Princess Min has said that, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Pei Zhuang gives the stage to Meishu. Jin, as a great country with thousands of years, pays attention to many things, just like the last Phoenix picture of Pei makeup dance. The queen can see it very well, but the princesses and princesses of other countries can see it all. There is nothing wrong with the feeling, but more of the exclamation and praise. The queen watched Pei Zhuang sit back to the position not far away from her. Although her face was an official natural expression, her nails had been trapped in the palm of her hand in the broad sleeve of the palace dress. "Flash" moves with Meishu. The guest area is a little dim. At this time, pingze stroked his chest with one hand. Under the warm touch, it was a crazy beating heart. Pingze was sitting next to Meishu. When Pei makeup saw it, it made him suffocate for another moment. Ping Ze uses his internal power to suppress all the messy ideas, but his eyes unconsciously want to follow the red figure in the field. "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was warm applause all around. What Meishu is preparing is a sword dance. Compared with the mysterious high-end of Pei makeup, it''s a little more straightforward and free and easy. Although it''s handsome, it''s also a little more grounded, which also causes a lot of sensation. The feast in the five kingdoms palace is not as simple as the princess and Prince of five countries coming out to have a meal together. Everyone who comes here is fully prepared! Everyone who comes out, without exception, will be highly praised! After all, it''s the pillar and future of a country. What if you don''t have something to take out when you go out? It''s the same. Almost everyone is competing in the dark. Pei makeup is really tired of this kind of occasion. It happens that the light flows very happily. Pei makeup, sitting not far from the light, just feels that he can''t see his face clearly and feels happy next time. You can have a good meal! The others are competing in the dark and in the clear. Only Pei make up a person see through, what life and death what win or lose, hundred years later is not due to loess? In the world of life, you can be worthy of yourself and others. Is it not tired to fight? Where has Buddha jumped the wall to be delicious! People nearby didn''t move very much. Pei makeup could not enjoy eating and drinking alone. Not surprisingly, on the opposite side has been secretly concerned about Pei make-up of the flat Ze put all this into the eyes, gradually, the corner of the mouth unconsciously spread a smile. In addition to the queen, the only dissatisfied possibility in the Palace Banquet was that Jiang agreed. Sit at the bottom in an almost invisible position. Last time, I was taught by the queen after Pei Zhuang finished speaking, and my hand cramped when I copied the book. I can''t fake others'' hands and forget to eat and sleep every day. Finally, I finished copying. But before she started to revenge Pei Zhuang, the Palace Banquet began? In the beginning, it doesn''t matter. But Jiang promised that she would never think of it. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "collection" below to record this time£¨ Like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 235 Jiang promised his father to be a eunuch. Although he was not a big official, he would also attend a banquet on weekdays. It was not big. But in their small place, the beginning of the banquet was generally made by the person with more position and strength in the host family. Why does Pei make up her? I''m not good-looking, and I''m fat! Don''t you fix all those fancy things? When she saw the emperor, she was fascinated by the little tricks of Pei makeup, which made everyone else look down on her. Ministers are right, Pei makeup is really a beauty disaster! Because Pei makeup''s opening dance is too amazing, it can be said that it shocked four people, resulting in many people''s song and dance that were prepared are a little out of hand. Compared with Pei makeup''s scene, it''s almost a sense that the dance is not suitable! Just like Jiang promised Now I can only sit on the seat with tears in my eyes and hold my palm severely. I''m about to scold Pei makeup to death, but I can''t show half of it on my face. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if I get a reputation of being small and vicious. It''s still a question whether you can keep your head in front of five countries. Don''t you see that even the queen is holding back? Singing and dancing are peaceful and harmonious. Pei Zhuang sat on the seat from east to west, from left to right, I don''t know why, always feel a line of sight staring at himself in the dark. It''s as if the beast is sleeping in the dark, looking for an opportunity to put down its prey. Danger! But then again, Pei makeup eat the gap, the presence of almost all people quietly observed once, including sister Shu peace Ze, did not find anything different. This makes Pei makeup a little suspicious. It''s difficult because she has so many beauties. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 236 "You''ll be a concubine in the next hall soon. Do you really think you''re the one the emperor holds on the top of his heart?" Jiang agreed to sneer sarcastically, "since ancient times, the emperor hates the ambitious concubine most. He treats you because you are obedient. But if you don''t, it has no other effect on him. Do you think the emperor will treat you as before?" Words are like knives. Sharp and direct poke into Pei makeup''s heart. She knew that, in fact, she always knew that Gu Jinghong was good to herself, because she could not threaten any interests of Gu Jinghong, or that her existence was not worth mentioning at all. Even if there was anything bad, Gu Jinghong also turned a blind eye. Although this is a fact. But all of a sudden was said, how still feel so uncomfortable! But "Don''t worry." Pei makeup face smile more, slowly near Jiang promised, whispered in her ear, "even if you die here today, the emperor will not do anything to me." She is his antidote! Gu Jinghong won''t move her until he has developed an antidote. If Pei makeup really promised to cool Jiang down today, Gu Jinghong could not do something for Jiang''s promise. I don''t know if the smile on Pei''s face is too confident. Jiang promised to frown, as if he didn''t believe it. "Or Do you want to try it? " The smile on Pei''s makeup face is even more sinister, "try to spoil with life. If the emperor knows it, he will be very moved!" Not only that, she will be very happy. The evening wind blew, and the sultry day finally had a little coolness. Jiang promised to look at Pei''s red lips, but after all, he shrank his neck, but he still didn''t forgive others. "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" She didn''t believe it. Pei Zhuang appeared in such a high-profile way this time. "Even if it''s the emperor''s favor, don''t get to know you as an ambitious bitch. Do you think the queen will let you go?" Take a simple example. Although I have money and don''t care about other people''s three yuan and two yuan, it''s not good for other people to take three yuan and five yuan from me for no reason! Moreover, the queen is not so easy to bully. Today, there are so many people present at the banquet of the five kingdoms palace. Although they don''t talk about Pei Zhuang''s deeds now, they can''t tell when they return home! "The queen doesn''t care, but You seem to have forgotten what was said in Tao Te Ching and nu Jie, right How could there be such a stupid person? Did the donkey eat her brain! "But I''m in a good mood today. I don''t mind remembering for you. Since I forgot, I''ll go back and copy it a hundred times! Don''t try to play tricks. I''ll tell you that the Emperor didn''t say anything at the Palace Banquet. If you think you or other people will be better than the emperor, then you can try! " Of course. This is the last time. Often with this kind of intelligence person to deal with, Pei makeup is afraid that she will also be pulled down intelligence! The next time something like this happens, she won''t let go of someone who doesn''t know how to fight again and again! "You bitch!" "To insult the imperial concubine, each of the following two hundred times." Pei makeup light floating words, Jiang promised not to talk back. The memory of being punished seems to be yesterday. Jiang promised that he could still see his right hand writting convulsions "Hum!" Jiang promised to turn around and walk away, for fear that Pei makeup would see tears in her eyes. But Pei makeup''s words made Jiang promise to cry completely. "The following transgressions have no superiority or inferiority, three hundred times." ¡­¡­ After solving this small matter, Lan''er worried about pulling Pei''s makeup. "Niang, when you say this, empress Niang won''t really hate you!" Others don''t know, Lan''er doesn''t know yet. Pei makeup that temperament, if you want to fight for the position of queen, you still need to wait until now? I''ve already won, OK! "I don''t know." It''s true, "besides, empress can''t have no evidence. Just take me for a myth! Don''t worry, life is still beautiful. " After the palace banquet today. Those princesses will not stay in the Jin Kingdom for a long time, and then she will be able to clear up the things between her and King Huai and Gu Jinghong. There are too many things in this period of time. Pei makeup is a little tired. "Go to Lan''er, good time. Don''t talk nonsense about the funeral scenery. Let''s go for a walk in the distance. The sound of silk and bamboo makes my head ache." "Niang, at this critical moment, we can''t go too far. It''s not good to fall into the trap!" "Oh, yes." Obviously, it''s the right age for the scenery. How can I worry about doing it like an old mother. Pei makeup is inexplicably upset. Pulling Lan''er forward, he walked away unconsciously. It seems that this is the most corner of the imperial garden. I don''t know when there is no light. Even the eunuch who patrols has not seen one. "Niang, what is this place? Let''s go back." "I don''t know!" Pei makeup and do not know the way, "don''t be afraid, how to say is also in the palace, no one will dare to do anything in this place." The voice just dropped. In the rockery in the corner, there was a strange sound of "mm-hmm-ah". Pei makeup comes to the spirit as soon as she hears it. There is a situation! Compared with the palace banquets, or gossip can attract more Pei makeup. While Lan''er is still not reacting, she is quietly touched by Pei makeup. "Niang Er! " Lan''er was just about to speak. Before he could observe the surroundings, he was stunned directly. Pei makeup has a stiff back. I haven''t looked back. I feel the sight of the man standing behind me. "Hero, I didn''t see anything!" Pei makeup hurriedly stated his position, "you go first, I think I didn''t come to this place tonight." If you do something like that, you don''t want to make a scene. This is the palace! Pei Zhuang doesn''t have the heart to think about which country''s childe and miss. She just wants to pull Lan''er out of the place as soon as possible. Anyway, she can''t be dragged into the water! "Oh." A simple syllable came from behind, which made Pei Zhuang think it was an illusion. The sound of footsteps slowly approached. Between lightning and flint! Pei makeup turns her head and just meets the man''s hand knife. Crisp! Before fainting, under the dim light, Pei Zhuang tried to widen her eyes and saw a totem that she had never seen before ¡­¡­ The air seemed to be filled with disgusting sweet and greasy smell, and the throat seemed to be burned by fire, with severe pain. "Why do you sleep again?" "Get up and do the experiment. Don''t be lazy!" In the familiar lab, the stern and eccentric old man knocked down the distillation tube with one hand. "Bang!" Pei woke up. He bumped his head against the edge of the bed. Chapter 237 It''s just a close look that I find it''s under the bed! Consciousness returned a little bit, Pei makeup reached out to rub the neck that ache is not good, but accidentally met a soft and hot body. Damn it! Pei makeup almost didn''t scold directly! An ugly, naked, greasy faced man with no advantages above and below, only a big and frightening man who symbolizes gender somewhere, is sleeping beside himself. Vicious! Pei makeup reaction for a long time, the mind only came up with such a sentence. The beloved concubine of the Jin Emperor just danced at the banquet of the five kingdoms palace in the last second, and couldn''t help being lonely and drilling under the bed with other men in the next second. If he was spread out, let alone other people''s saliva can drown Pei makeup, even Pei makeup itself is a little difficult to accept. It''s so handsome! XXX''s However, the man had a little conscience. Although Pei Zhuang was still with a naked man, his clothes were still intact, otherwise it would be too much to say. It seems that someone else has given the medicine. Just now, I didn''t feel dizzy, but now when I wake up, Pei makeup finds that there seems to be an unexplained fire in his body, which makes me upset. Even when I look at the man next to me, I can see a lot. Terrible! Pei made up and rubbed his neck. make complaints about this person. She is so upset with a beautiful girl, she struggled to get out of bed, and kicked the man in. The land of right and wrong will stay soon! Don''t wait for Pei makeup to open the door, he hears the noise coming from far away. ¡­¡­ Wipe! Pei makeup wrinkled his brow and said secretly that he had a plan. Too late to think, Pei makeup looked at the layout of the room. It''s very simple to go out, only one door and one window. There are already people outside the door, so it''s impossible to leave. But the difference between this window and Xuanji palace is not that it''s a large window about one meter from the ground, but a small skylight about 30 cm is opened near the beam of the room. Pei Zhuang put the door back in. Hold back the strange feeling in your body and start Climb! Windows! Household! The window is very high. When Pei Zhuang climbs up, he can almost see the figure outside the door. The other side also pretended to knock on the door. "Is there anyone in it?" Pei makeup climbed over the window, a "NMMP" before greeting, straight into the pond. Your uncle''s! She knew why the people who knocked her out didn''t tie her up. The geographical environment The difficulty The measurement of this treacherous medicine If Pei makeup was not proficient in pharmacology and had been exercising to lose weight during this period, it would have been planted here today. The water in the pond is cold. Cool water, Pei makeup''s sense recovered a few points, looked around, recognized that this is a palace not far from the cold palace. She passed by when she was running "Oh, where is this?" The Empress Dowager was surrounded by many people. In addition to the people of Jin, several princesses from other countries also followed. "What do you say is here?" The asked eunuch lowered his head, half covered his face with the brim of his hat, and knelt on the ground with a "puff" after being asked. "Empress dowager, servant I dare not say it! " "But it doesn''t matter. I''m not guilty." The Empress Dowager waved away the punishment. But the little eunuch knelt on the ground, trembling more and more. He lingered for a long time, and finally told the truth. The little eunuch used to be on duty in the cold palace. But today, at the feast of the five kingdoms palace, he can''t help but sneak out and open his eyes. When he was shocked by the talent of Princess min, he came back to see a man and a woman lingering in the palace beside the cold palace. This temple is usually empty. Today''s little eunuch is also a whim. He would like to take a look. But I never thought that I would see such a beautiful scene. I don''t know what to do. When I met the Empress Dowager on the road, I would lose first and take a look later. "Can you see clearly?" "Empress dowager, I dare not talk nonsense!" Minfei''s talent is unforgettable. Besides, he saw minfei just a moment ago! "But But it''s late, and I can''t confirm... " The little eunuch opened his mouth carefully. If this is true, then Jin''s face is really lost! Invited other countries to open a palace banquet, but was seen such a humiliating scene A sneer came from the crowd. "What strange treasure did you find at that time? It was such a dirty thing!" The princess is obviously from another country, "but it''s also eye opening. I never know that the folk custom of Jin is so simple that the emperor''s concubines can raise several faces." Originally, it was still confusing. As soon as the princess''s words were said, it seemed that she unconsciously condemned Pei makeup. The leading empress dowager has a calm face but not a good face. "You mean it''s Princess min? Open the door! I''d like to see, at this critical moment, where the goblin is bewitching people here! If it''s really Princess min as you say, we can''t afford such a libertine in Jin! " No more. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if the Empress Dowager and Princess min are no longer in conflict, there will be another contradiction between them. At this point, the Empress Dowager should also protect Princess min. Of course, if Princess min did such a thing, the Empress Dowager could not hide such a big ugly. At present, China''s domestic chaos can not be mentioned temporarily. "Open the door." "Here..." The little eunuch hesitated, as if it was true. The Empress Dowager''s eyes are cold, and the power of the superior who converges daily is released at this moment, "open the door!" He immediately found two strong eunuchs and kicked the door down. Bang! People standing behind the Empress Dowager are all trying to look forward, but the Empress Dowager is still standing in place, and others can''t run to the Empress Dowager even if they are worried. But other people are not afraid of one person. That''s the princess who just spoke. "Tut Tut, this place is really simple. If you cheat, you should find a more comfortable place!" Qing Luoxue, the princess of Qian state, doesn''t care about those troublesome and old-fashioned rituals. In their country, if there is something wrong, let alone people with official positions, even ordinary people can come forward and point out the emperor''s mistake. Qing Luoxue thinks it''s normal! But the Empress Dowager did not comply. This fight is not minfei''s face, but the face of her empress dowager, the face of the whole Jin State! "Six princesses, this people talk, but must have the true evidence, if empty mouth white speech, that does not call to talk, that is the slander!" Before we saw anything, we began to smear their faces. Chapter 238 If I see it later, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause Princess min again! The empress hasn''t had any major incidents in the harem for so many years. Why did Princess min come here only a year or two and start to have one after another incidents? "Hum." Before the Empress Dowager replied, Qing Luoxue stepped over the threshold and looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, Luoxue has always been a straightforward person. If there is nothing said by the little eunuch today, Luoxue can apologize to you. But now, it is not this that matters, but you go to see if Princess min is stealing outside." The words were smooth and clear, but the Empress Dowager was not given any chance to refute. Cold a hook lips, Qing snow straight walked in. Many other people are from other countries. Seeing Qing Luoxue, they all followed up. Only one or two of them were still standing behind the empress dowager, holding the idea of dignity and inferiority, and they were not confused by the gossip. Nobody cleans the house all year round. Once in, you can smell the heavy moldy smell of damp. At the same time, there are some unspeakable smells in the process. The light was dim, and someone came in with a candlestick, and the room lit up a lot. They gathered around the Empress Dowager and walked towards the bed. It''s strange to say that there''s no right place tonight. From the end of the curtain to now, it hasn''t made people worry. Moreover, if there''s no one in the cold palace, the bed curtain should be rolled up. But at this moment, the bed curtain is put down to cover the whole bed. Everyone paused and looked at the Empress Dowager. Qing Luoxue bends her mouth and doesn''t care about these things at all. She happened to be right next to the bed and pulled up the bed curtain directly. There are more than 20 people in the room staring at the bed, but There was silence. "What''s the matter?" Qing falls snow to doubt of small voice said a, a turn head joy. The brocade on the bed is embroidered with floating clouds, and the pillow is square. There is nothing wrong. The only thing wrong is that there is no one on the bed! As soon as the queen turned her head, her eyes did not wait for the little eunuch who had spoken before. The little eunuch knelt down shivering. "The Empress Dowager spare your life. I saw someone in this room before, and I made an indecent voice!" The little eunuch shouted. People who didn''t believe it, some frowned, some secretly liked it, and some waited for a good play. From the beginning to the end, the little eunuch just hinted that it might be minfei who was cheating here. But under the mutual exaggeration of so many people, there was an illusion that minfei was doing something invisible here! The spiritual culture is broad and profound! Before we finish, we all know what''s going on. But the biggest problem now is that Princess min is not here. If Princess min is really here, there is no doubt that she has completely committed the scandal of stealing people. But the key point is that this matter is widely spread, but in fact, Pei Zhuang, as the center of the event, does not even see a shadow, let alone herself. "This little eunuch is nonsense, isn''t there anyone here?" Don''t say Princess min, she doesn''t even have a living person. "That''s not all..." "How can the air come from the hole? I''m afraid it''s true. Why don''t the little eunuch talk about others?" Gradually, there was talk around. Suddenly, a scream scared everyone. "Ah!" Qing Luoxue cried out, almost didn''t jump up directly, with tears in her eyes. At that time, a eunuch took the palace lamp and lit it. Qing Luoxue was pulled over by other women''s family members, and her face was still full of confusion. "Someone Someone grabbed my foot! " "Search." At the order of the Empress Dowager. The women were taken out, and a dozen bodyguards with knives came into the small palace, turning the whole room upside down. The eunuch maids gathered up a palace directly beside it, and received all the people there. Everyone sat up quietly. Not long after, a bearded and ugly man was brought up with a vague expression. He only had a coat on his body, and he could vaguely see that there was nothing in it. The bodyguard in charge of the search came forward and said something about it. It turned out that the man was drunk and went in after finding a palace in a daze. He was lying under the bed and was sleeping well. He was woken up by the noise outside. Later, he was caught here. "Is there anyone else in the room?" "Back to the queen mother, no!" "Good." The Empress Dowager was relieved, but there was no change on her face. She turned to look at the man kneeling on the ground, "who are you?" Today''s Palace Banquet will naturally have many people in a mess. Moreover, this man did not seem to be the kind of refined flavor of Jin, and his beard looked more like a foreign country. The man knelt on the ground. I don''t know if I have drunk too much or what happened. I didn''t wake up when I was drinking. I kept saying that I wanted to fight with the woman in red. No matter what the queen asked, it was just a blur. "When Xing Si''s man is called, he is clearly playing with wine mania." The Empress Dowager frowned. But other people don''t depend on her. Qing Luoxue, who was arrested by her ankle, is aggrieved on the face. "Empress dowager, you can make a decision for Luoxue. This man must be severely punished." Don''t say it. Fortunately, it''s feet. If she catches them in other places in the dark, she will be cool! In ancient times, although the folk customs were open, they were all simple at all. Although it was no big deal to be caught by an ankle, Qing Luoxue was a princess of a country, which was a big or small thing. "Come and have a look." The Empress Dowager called in the first little eunuch, "you saw it first, but this man?" "About About yes, but empress, I saw a bright red at that time. The others were not clear because of the dim light. " "Oh? Red? " Qing Luoxue thought, "this red color is the national color in the Jin State. Except for the royal family and relatives, all people can''t wear red, but no one seems to wear red at the palace banquet today, except..." Except for Pei makeup. This is what we all see, and in terms of the time when they came, it should be about the same. At this time, someone said, "today, Princess min''s mother danced so fast that I watched her every move in secret. Who ever thought that Princess min seemed to leave the party early? I thought she would go back if she had something to do, but I didn''t see her figure when we left..." Chapter 239 "Go and call Princess min." At the order of the empress dowager, the other people have different looks, some people sneer, others don''t care who is cheating in the royal palace. Impatient. Meishu was just watching a good play. But now it seems that things are not so simple! How many people did Pei makeup offend in the dark, so many people wanted to kill her? There was a little eunuch looking for Pei Zhuang immediately, and a letter came back in a short time. "When I went back to the empress dowager, I didn''t see Princess min, she wasn''t at the Palace Banquet, and she wasn''t at Xuanji palace..." There was a bit of silence on the field. The man who had been kneeling on the ground suddenly made a noise. "Princess min? I remember! " The flush on the man''s face hasn''t gone away. "Just now there was a woman named minfei. She was like a wolf. She had to drill into my arms!" "You''re talking about Princess min, who started dancing at the palace banquet today?" Mei Shu asked casually, who ever thought that the man was suddenly excited and almost didn''t perform on the spot. "Yes!" The man looked impatient, changed the way of kneeling, and his face was full of banter. "When I saw her at the banquet, I thought how proud I was. Unexpectedly, she threw herself into my arms automatically. You didn''t hear her. She just called that moving!" Men''s aftertaste. It seems like I want to share it with everyone here. "Unbridled!" The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes. "You need to tell evidence when you speak, so you despise the royal majesty. Do you know what''s the end of it?" The queen mother was obviously angry. But the man is not Jin at all, and does not eat this set at all. Hearing someone contradict himself, he was more excited. He reached into his pants and pulled out his hand. All the girls turned their heads in disgust, but the man was proud. Not long. The man took out a white silk scarf with some unknown filth on it! "Look, this is the one that Princess min brought to wipe my sweat. She said I was much better than the emperor naloxzi!" It doesn''t kill It''s not that you''re not afraid to lean on the mountain behind you, it''s that your brain is flawed! Before only said minfei, now this blink of an eye has brought the Jin emperor! It doesn''t say how the Empress Dowager deals with this matter, but how to minimize the loss of this matter now. The people sent out to find Princess min went on and on. But in the past, I have never found any news about Pei makeup. "I said, this woman is too boring! I can''t control the waves just now. Now I''m going to install a turtle with a shrunken head. I don''t want to be a concubine. Follow me... " "I don''t know that in broad daylight, some people even peep at the women in my harem, and they want to discredit my harem, but they still do such things that can''t be put on the table!" Gu Jinghong''s face was cold, and his voice revealed the king''s arrogance. The scene was momentarily quiet. Everyone looked at the sound. Gu Jinghong''s face was gloomy and came from afar. The crowd knelt on their knees and made a way out of the way automatically. Before, Pei, the heroine of YY, was making up for her in the whole affair. At this moment, she was nestling in Gu Jinghong''s arms. "Queen mother." The emperor came first to salute. The Empress Dowager answered lightly, but her face was much better. And the man who was still talking was more excited after seeing Gu Jinghong''s Pei makeup! Put out a hand directly to Pei makeup. "It''s her!" People''s eyes are once again attracted by men, Pei makeup is also a misty look in the past. "It''s her, little beauty. Aren''t you very wavy? How can you stand there in a flash?" The man seems to have no brain. "Have you tried enough of my brother''s moves, or we will continue some other day..." All kinds of foul language and laughter. If the best way to fight a man is not to use force to fight him on the ground and call him father, but to win him in some way and do harm to him invisibly, that is fatal! In this way, don''t you mean that the emperor can''t satisfy Princess min in some way This is a man with a green hat for himself. He is also shaken out by others in public without any cover. I''m afraid that if I changed my mind, I would have bumped my head into the post to die! But Pei makeup is not ordinary people. ¡°£¿¡± Pei makeup looks puzzled, "who are you?" Now it''s everyone''s turn. What''s the matter? The man of affection has been abusing here for a long time, but the woman of others doesn''t know who he is? But... It''s not clear whether it''s playing dumb or not. The emperor sat on the top, and immediately a little eunuch came to bring tea. Pei Zhuang was just about to pass behind him. However, the man would stagger from the ground and jump to Pei Zhuang. Fortunately, he was held down by two little eunuchs standing beside him, but this move scared all the people present. "What are you going to do?" Finding death? Pei makeup pretended to be frightened and covered his chest. Chu Chu pitifully turned to Gu Jinghong and said, "emperor, you have to decide for your concubine!" Make a decision? Meishu sneers in her heart. Don''t kill you on the spot even if the emperor has a good temper. When you meet this kind of thing, you are still waiting for the emperor to decide for you? I''m afraid that I didn''t wake up because I slept too late last night! But I dare not say it directly. Although the scene is calm, it is the calm before the storm. At this time, it depends on which one doesn''t have a long eye will hit the muzzle of the gun. Although Gu Jinghong has a good temper, he is not an emperor who has not done anything. This is obvious to all. He is a statesman and a statesman. En Gu Jinghong is not crisp. "Be the master? That''s not what you said just now! Beauty ~ you didn''t just say that the emperor can''t do anything. It always makes you lonely and unbearable? " The man continued to fear death. "Unbridled!" The emperor was furious, and a trace of pride flashed on the man''s face. Pei makeup stood in place, afraid to move, some at a loss. Gu Jinghong sits on the throne, the Empress Dowager sits next to her, and there are women''s family members from all over the world who want to see a good play. The arrested man kneels in the middle of the hall. Pei Zhuang is about to go to the emperor''s side when she is drunk. She stands still and dare not move, probably not far from the man. The small palace is full of people. This scene is like Pei makeup and man being caught and raped in bed on the spot, and then three auditions. Let''s see how you escape! Meishu is indifferent to her own affairs. Pei Zhuang is almost crying when she stands there. The Queen Mother shook her head slightly. A woman, if she is a little uneasy, she can barely tolerate not to care about her. But like Pei Zhuang''s actions today, she openly defies the royal majesty. If others don''t say, the Empress Dowager can''t go through this pass first! Chapter 240 "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinghong spoke in a cold voice. Kneeling on the ground, the man vividly said the whole thing, adding to the vinegar, and occasionally gave Pei makeup a look of "you know what I know". It seemed that he was brave enough to take the scene directly with the aftertaste of the people. Pei makeup lowered his head and remained silent. "What are you saying is true?" "It''s true. If there is a lie, I I''m not a man! " The man swore directly. "You said that you met my beloved concubine shortly after the Palace Banquet, about two quarters of an hour after the opening, and then stayed here with her until just now?" "Yes! This little wave hoof is really exciting. I almost couldn''t resist it when I asked for it again and again, but it was so cool just now that I didn''t notice when she left! " The man said vividly and vividly. He still picked up the handkerchief and smelled it in front of his nose. Many pure women who have not yet come out of the pavilion have blushed quietly. Some people can''t stand this kind of words. They want to leave on the spot, but it''s because Gu Jinghong is sitting on it, so they can''t do anything casually, so they have to bear the discomfort and turn their head slightly. "What are you saying is true?" "That''s nature! Can there still be a holiday for such a thing? " Pei Zhuang cried "Unbridled!" "Princess Min has been with me since the Palace Banquet. How can I have a tryst with you? I wanted to give you a chance to tell the truth, and I will let you go, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn!" "Emperor, you have to make decisions for your concubines!" Pei''s make-up fell to the ground softly. However, he didn''t give face to his flesh and blood. He didn''t look weak at all. Instead, he looked very shocked! But Pei makeup can''t care about these small details now, holding a handkerchief and wiping tears. "Emperor, since I was born, I have never been wronged, but I have never been so insulted! I don''t care about the face of my concubine. I''ve been with you all the time. I didn''t say anything different from what he said. I didn''t even say anything insulting to you! Who don''t know, my sisters, you are powerful and majestic every day! " Poof! A crowd spits blood. Pei makeup doesn''t have time to see what everyone''s face looks like. The key is that if she doesn''t handle this matter well, she may really want to cool down! At the thought of Pei make-up, I can''t help sweating behind me. That murderer did this to make her die! If Pei makeup is a person of this era, if Pei makeup is really a concubine in the harem who only knows how to eat and compete for favor, under such a scene of "human evidence and material evidence", he would have been scared to death, OK! Previously knocked out. Pei Zhuang still thinks it''s OK for someone to kidnap her, but wan wan doesn''t expect that the other side will give her this move directly. The person who did it must be familiar with her. One side pretended to cry, Pei makeup one side through the fingers of the gap to observe the presence of everyone''s expression, in general, or she knows too little! Before the empress dowager, she felt wrong. Later, she had a series of contradictions with Meishu and pingze. These All she didn''t know If we don''t solve it early, we can''t say which day, she will fall on these little things again. With so many details, Pei recalled the scene when she was doing the experiment. The eccentric and rigorous old man never allowed her to make any mistakes. Once there is, even if it has no effect on the experimental results, it is necessary to restart a series of long and difficult experiments. Thinking about it, there was a sharp pain in my head. "Well..." Pei Makeup Looks painfully covering his head and faints to the ground. Gu Jinghong was so worried that he could not care about other things. He ran directly from the main position and helped Pei makeup to sit up. Seeing Pei makeup''s pale face, he changed his face instantly. I don''t have the patience to continue to deal with these people. Pei makeup can''t go wrong! "This man insults the royal majesty and speaks nonsense..." "Emperor, you are wronged! What I said is true! " The man did not give up to put the veil in a conspicuous place, who expected in the eyes of Gu Jinghong, it is not worth mentioning at all. "It''s just a handkerchief that can be bought everywhere. I want to come to Jinguo to make a rumor and come to people! Since he said just now, if there is a half lie that is not a man, then he can''t be a man. " Gu Jinghong didn''t procrastinate at all. He got up with Pei''s make-up in his arms. The anxiety on the face is inexplicably envious. Originally, people who were still mocking Pei makeup felt different. Although Pei makeup made many enemies, he was also favored by the emperor. I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh. "Lao''s mother is very diligent. This man is just a villain who has made a hole. I''m not strict in his care. After that, the state of Jin will be prepared with great gifts. Now the Palace Banquet is still going on, so don''t waste time with this villain here." Gu Jinghong said humbly to the empress dowager, "mother, son and Minister left first." "Yes." The man on the ground cried and howled, but was held down by the death. At this time, no one cares about his life or death, including the master behind him. After the emperor left with Pei make-up in his arms, the Empress Dowager also left here. The rest of the women walked behind and whispered about what happened just now. "Pei''s makeup is so good. You didn''t see the way the emperor of Jin was nervous about her just now! Ah ~ " " who says no! " "I thought how the reputation of her beloved Princess came from, but I didn''t think she was really favored. No wonder she dared to wear a big red dress at the Palace Banquet..." ¡­¡­ Pei makeup was held, only to feel that the tip of the nose is a good smell of ambergris. The ingredients of the body''s kitsch didn''t feel anything just when she was nervous. Now when she suddenly relaxed, Pei Zhuang felt that there seemed to be a lot of ants crawling around in her body, making people scratching her ears and cheeks To want to. "Well..." Pei Zhuang urges, Gu Jinghong puts Pei Zhuang on the bed in his palace in a hurry and comes to inquire anxiously. "How is it?" Just now Pei''s makeup was all over his body. He came to find himself. Should he feel cold? No matter what the reason is, Pei makeup can''t do anything until his poison is cured! Gu Jinghong reaches for Pei''s forehead. Without waiting for the first pass of Taiyi, he was caught in the palm of his hand. Hot! "Well The emperor...... " Pei makeup still keeps some sense, but she forgets that she is obsessed with drugs. The emperor''s call is not very provocative! Gu Jinghong''s eyes were heavy. "I''ll call Zhang Chaozong." "No!" If there is nothing else, but Zhang Chaozong is called to come here. Isn''t it bad? Pei Zhuang''s brain hurts badly now. It''s full of this idea. Chapter 241 Pei Zhuang keeps a little sense, for fear that Gu Jinghong will call others to see her embarrassing appearance next second. She climbs on Gu Jinghong with both hands and feet and firmly presses him on the bed. Gu Jinghong''s Adam''s Apple moved. Their body temperature is separated by a thin cloth, and they are soon intertwined. The warm breath is sprayed on the side of their neck. Pei makeup, which was originally hot and dry, feels so cool on Gu Jinghong. The body is uncontrolled. He also stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes that were in the way. "Make up?" Gu Jinghong whispered, his voice unconsciously softened. He put one hand on Pei''s waist and rubbed it up and down. "Well..." "Are you sure you don''t want me to ask Zhang Chaozong to come here?" "So noisy..." Pei makeup can''t be bothered. At this time, there is another person who has been chattering on your head. His head is really big. He simply blocked Gu Jinghong with his mouth, which made him unable to speak. She''s such a smart little girl! Pei makeup in the heart of their admiration to the extreme. Gu Jinghong''s mouth curved upward. The second half of the blocked sentence didn''t have a chance to say Zhang Chaozong said on that day that most of the poisons in his body can be suppressed, and it''s not impossible to have a fierce activity once in a while Of course, if Aifei is so active, he can''t refuse it! Summer Palace clothes are light. Gu Jinghong''s hand, which stopped at his waist, slipped slowly down the corner of his clothes. With the help of the potion, Pei makeup easily shuddered. Start with soft and smooth, with the unique softness of women, let Gu Jinghong''s eyes color gradually deeper and deeper. The toxin in the body has no trace of turbulence. It''s good to start the next step! "Ah!" A sleepless night. Pei makeup only feels like a passenger who is drowning in the deep sea. There is a bottomless abyss under him, and there is only a board that can float on the water beside him. In a daze. Pei makeup can only tightly grasp, with waves and ups and downs. I''ve been addicted to it many times, but I''ve been pulled to heaven I don''t know how long it took, but it finally came to light. Pei makeup as usual, first stretched a stretch, then left roll, right roll. Eh? How do you feel weird? The body bone seems to break from the middle, plus the action just now. In response, Pei make-up suddenly grinned. "Here This can''t be forced to bow by the overlord Pei makeup bowed his head, looked at his traces of blue and purple and the residual feeling on his body, and howled, almost died on the spot. Is this fucking human? Pei makeup moved his hands and feet and found that he could feel a strong discomfort even if he just moved his fingers. It was like being beaten by eighteen coppers. Memory stayed last night. When he fainted and was picked up by Gu Jinghong, he looked around again, which was also the layout of the imperial study. Pei makeup breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that in order not to disturb her to sleep, there is no one in the huge palace, and the curtain is still close to the window. I will go in my name! Yesterday, Pei Zhuang jumped out of the window and fell into the pond. She managed to swim all the way from the pond to the imperial garden. When she climbed up from the corner, she saw Gu Jinghong, who also breathed in the imperial garden. I don''t think that person would have thought that Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong had already known their roots. Pei make-up explained the whole thing to Gu Jinghong almost without any details. She pinched several of them on her arm and went to the cold palace with Gu Jinghong in a strong spirit. Twists and turns! Just in this period of time, Lan''er came in. It''s estimated that I saw Pei makeup''s state, and I couldn''t hide the smile on my face. "How do you feel, mother?" Lan''er put on the clothes she brought to Pei''s make-up. In her eyes, she was bright. I didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was red. "All right." "Hey, hey, hey." Lan''er giggles, "Niang, I said how could you want to go out all the time yesterday. It turned out that you were with the emperor!" After Lan''er was knocked out yesterday, he didn''t know anything. This morning, I woke up and found that I was already in Xuanji palace, but I didn''t see Pei Zhuang. I didn''t know what happened until I inquired about it. Then the emperor called me directly. "What do you think? It''s an accident!" Pei makeup dare not think. If her mind had been so weak yesterday, what would have happened! However, in Lan''er''s eyes, she took Pei''s appearance as a shame after the event. "Hey, hey, ma''am, you don''t need to explain. Lan''er knows Yes! " You know shit! Pei makeup fire comes from it, but the pain on her body makes her unable to lift up her spirit. About last night''s event, so many people have seen it, and still don''t know what it looks like! ¡­¡­ Pei makeup is hurting spring and autumn, on the other side, everyone regards Pei makeup as the object of envy. Gu Jinghong. The emperor of Jin, who was young, frivolous, courageous and resourceful, didn''t say that he would give so much to a woman. No matter how many guests are placed, they walk in the imperial garden with their favorite concubine. At this time, some people bump into the muzzle of the gun without long eyes. I don''t know whether they are really drunk or manipulated behind the scenes. Anyway, everyone is in a mess People don''t pay attention at all. Directly in the past, three words and two words pointed out the situation, and was extremely angry about this matter, and directly ordered that the man be castrated. More than that! And what''s the key to this? That man is not Jin at all! After Gu Jinghong ordered that the man be castrated, who dares not to follow? The man fainted directly, and hasn''t woke up yet. Not only that, Gu Jinghong also made a public statement in front of all the people. He already knew the reason. Pei Zhuang was with him all the time. If anyone dares to say a bad word again, don''t blame Jin for being merciless! As soon as this word comes out. Princesses and princesses from all over the world either have a good time, or don''t pay attention to it at all, or they are filled with emotion.. So For a while, Pei makeup has become a recognized rival of the five countries! And the castrated man, because of rumors, was directly thrown into prison. Gu Jinghong just said so many frightening words in the front foot. Who dare to claim them in the back? What''s more, that man doesn''t say that he has any official position at all. He''s just a little guard hunk! Gu Jinghong intended to pull something out of his mouth, but the man''s mental state was not good at all. He stayed in prison for a long time. When he woke up, he found that he had become a eunuch who had nothing. He couldn''t stand it. He went straight to the back. Nobody in the prison cared about him. After a long time to see, this person is gone. "Wait." That''s not the point, "you say I''m now recognized as a rival of the five?" Chapter 242 Pei makeup. She was framed by drugs for nine dead. She was still in the middle of nowhere. She had five more enemies? Is God blind! "Lan''er, go ahead and tell me that Xuanji palace has been closed since today, so I am seriously ill." "If the emperor comes..." "It''s the same with the emperor." Pei''s make-up is almost hairless. "Everyone I said, everyone! Isn''t the emperor a man? " Before there was no such time, it''s OK. Now they sleep in the same bed. Pei''s makeup is to blush when she sees the traces on her body, let alone see Gu Jinghong again. What if she can''t help putting him down! "However, the palace banquet will last for a week. Today, there are so many beauties in Feifei. The reading address is: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 243 After all, I''m so proud before. I''ll be gone after I wake up. If Pei makeup is a man, I''m afraid I can''t accept such a thing for a while! "Lan''er and I heard an unusual voice in the corner of the imperial garden that day. Before we passed, we were knocked unconscious. However, before I fainted, it seemed that there was a totem on the man''s clavicle." "What kind?" Gu Jinghong didn''t find out. When he talks with Pei Zhuang now, his voice will automatically become soft. Pei makeup thought for a while with her head askew. "It''s a strange totem. I haven''t seen it in Jin." She didn''t know what words to use to describe it, "it should be carved on the left chest, to the clavicle, I saw a little bit, some like..." "Like what?" "Like the pimple on a toad!" Pei Zhuang finally found an adjective, "the main body is black, with a little red in the middle There''s nothing else. The clothes cover it. " "Yes." Gu Jinghong nodded, looking a little heavy. "Any clues?" Pei makeup asked. How can this look not be so ideal? "Listen to your description, it''s a bit of Fusang''s weird style." "Fusang?" That''s the country of these two guys, Meishu and Heping Ze! Speaking of this Pei make-up suddenly remembered an important thing. Did they encounter it several times before that which was calculated in advance? "Fusang has a strong national ethos. There are often some unknown organizations there, stabbing themselves, which is one of their symbols. However, there is no conflict of interest between the Jin State and Fusang." Jin is in the Central Plains, Fusang is in the remote north, and there is a Qian country in the middle. It''s not easy to say that Fusang is tough, but it''s not easy for another country to start from another country. Let alone Qianguo. Since ancient times, though Qian was small, he was powerful and never initiated a war, but if he fought, he would not suffer losses. "The layout has been shaped for hundreds of years. Maybe it''s necessary to make some changes." "It''s better to start first?" Pei Zhuang doesn''t know what Gu Jinghong thinks. But. That''s not Gu Jinghong''s style. "Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter and give you justice." Gu Jinghong said, holding Pei''s arm tightly. If he didn''t go out that night and meet Pei makeup, I don''t know what it would look like! Wet all over and blush. And was drugged "Majesty!" Gu Jinghong: "..." After all, Gu Jinghong didn''t do anything but sit in the pavilion with Pei makeup for a while. The summer wind is sultry and irritating. Pei make-up collapsed on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She thought about what happened in this period of time for several times, but she still had no clue. When did she go to sleep. The other side. The prosperous palace is well lit. "Brother, what do you always pay attention to that Pei makeup recently? It''s not good-looking, and I don''t know how I can get the favor of the emperor of Jin. " "What do you know." Pingze lit the letter in his hand and watched the thin rice paper turn to ashes. Then he wiped his hand and turned to look at Meishu. "To be able to stand out among so many people, no background, no beauty. If you change it into you, say nothing else, there will be so many concubines competing for favor, and the Empress Dowager is still pressing on her head. Can you do Pei makeup like that?" "That''s not true." Mei Shu''s mouth was curled and her voice was much smaller. In her opinion, brother always does something that she doesn''t seem to use at all. If she has any doubts, she will be easily rejected in three or two sentences. It''s not just a concubine, but also a treasure. "Brother, you don''t like her, do you?" Suddenly an inappropriate idea came out of her mind, and Meishu glared at pingze. Although this guy has shown unusual interest in other people in the past, compared with women, he used to snatch or destroy them directly before, and even if they were not good, they would take them for their own use. However, there are few women who can get into pingze''s eyes for so many years. "I still like you." Pingze''s eyes fell on Meishu''s body, and his thin lips curved upward. Want to teach people''s eyes "Hey, hey, hey." Meishu smiled and quickly changed the topic. "I''m joking, brother. But at the banquet tomorrow, the emperor of Jin said that he would go hunting in the hunting ground. Then I would be the most brilliant woman in the whole field!" "Nonsense!" Pingze looked at Meishu coldly, "this time, you forgot what your father told you?" "Oh, I know. Everything is low key..." Really. "Brother, I didn''t do anything else, hunting or anything. It shouldn''t matter!" Mei Shu prayed. She has lived on horseback since she was a child. Riding and archery are not top-notch. They are among the best in the whole country, and they are just the age of playing. "Brother, I promise not to cause trouble!" "No way." Pingze said no. "those who make great achievements don''t follow the rules. At that time, are you still in need of this hunt? Go back to Fusang and let you have a good time. " "Hum I see. How can you be like my father... " "At the critical moment, it''s about you and my life. Don''t be childish!" There is a little danger in pingze''s eyes. She nodded impatiently, "well, tomorrow I''ll drink tea and enjoy flowers. I''ll see you fight." "Yes." That''s pretty much the same. Having received a positive reply, pingze nodded with satisfaction. No one will think of it. A woman can change so many things. Pingze stands in the window with Xianglong carved and stands with his hand in the back. His purple suit is a little more upright. He looks at the bright moon covered by silky black clouds. His face is dark and unclear. The night was long and everyone had a different mind. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 244 Only when I look closely, can I see the low-key luxury and some heroism of Pei''s makeup, which is a bit like the female agent in the spy film. Pei makeup is very satisfied! Just standing here, many people continue to arrive. According to different countries, there are several different positions at the gate of the hunting ground. Jiang promised to lick a face and stand beside the concubine Yuefei. They were far away from Pei''s makeup, as if they didn''t see her at all. The other concubines were in twos and threes. Dressed in gorgeous clothes and even in a bun! There is no trace of hunting in those delicate looks. If we change places, Pei makeup thinks these guys are going to beauty pageant! "Lan''er, if you see me like that, please pat me to death with a brick." "Mother, keep your voice down. If you are heard by others, you will be isolated again." Lan''er looks worried. My wife looks intelligent. How can she always do things that offend people? She didn''t fail to understand those things in the harem. In the world of concubines, there was only the emperor in the center. Naturally. What they did was to attract the emperor''s attention and get the emperor''s favor. As long as you have the emperor''s favor, not to mention you can boast, even your mother''s house can raise your head, just like Pei Zhuang now. Although the family didn''t get light, but now Pei Zhuang doesn''t have to be afraid of her hands and feet. Even the queen has to give her some face. "It doesn''t matter." Pei doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not that Feifei has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei has so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like Feifei, for example Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 245 But Pei make-up is also a little too arrogant and arrogant, offend so many people, I''m afraid I don''t know how to write the word "death"! Qingluoxueqi rolled his eyes in his heart, but because Gu Jinghong was nearby, he couldn''t say anything else. He could only turn around to imply that Pei makeup was not polite. But Pei makeup doesn''t take it at all. "Princess, are you not full today?" Or are you too full? Why do you have to run to such a big place to be nosy. Pei Zhuang didn''t know. When she was drugged that day, the princess of Qian didn''t say a little bit of sarcasm. She was the kind of born keyboard man. What should she say when she saw it? She hasn''t settled with her yet. Qing Luoxue''s face changed, but at least it was the princess. She had a strong psychological quality. No matter what Pei makeup said, she always had a smile on her face. "I''m a little hungry when I''m tired. I''d like to enjoy some archery from my sister and Wang. I''ll hunt more prey for the bonfire party in the evening." "That''s nature." Gu Jinghong opened his mouth. Although he was smiling, he was alienated and gentle. There was a kind of breath that people were not close to him. You can hear the snow falling. I don''t want to talk to myself anymore. I just want to find an excuse to leave. People gradually came to Qi, Gu Jinghong came to the front, and it was a start for everyone. Pei Zhuang lowered her head and touched the knife, and gradually clenched her fist! Don''t look for those who can''t be relied on. I want to live a few more years. " "Good lady!" Looking at Pei makeup''s tense appearance, Lan''er raised her hand and promised, "I will surely!" There are more than 80 people. Count the little eunuch who picked up the arrow. Now, we have used Chinese food outside the hunting ground. We need to make some repairs. Until about 3:4 p.m., we can enter the hunting ground in pairs. "See, it''s a good day to kill and set fire." "What are you talking about, ma''am?" Lan''er is not funny. It''s strange why Pei makeup is so different today, but why she seems to have some habits! "When hunting in summer, it''s mostly at this time. It''s a long day in summer. Many large animals haven''t come out in the morning. It''s too hot at noon. And in summer, it doesn''t matter if it''s dark at night. Generally, there''s no danger. That''s why we choose this time. " "Ah..." If people want to do something, it depends on the weather. "If you want to die, I have to think about it." With a lot of resentment, Pei Zhuang led a very gentle looking horse, not high, probably a little higher than Pei makeup, the whole horse is also thin and small. Led by a little eunuch. Pei makeup pretended to carry a bow, with a dozen arrows, and walked forward askew. Looking back, a large number of concubines couldn''t even get on the horse. After they finally got on, their faces turned white. But so many people are here, and they can''t turn around and go back directly. Pei Zhuang looks confident. "Where is the most dangerous place in the forest?" Pei makeup squints at the sun. The little eunuch, who was holding the horse, said in a hurry, "in the easternmost part, it''s connected with Taishan Mountain. In many places, even our guards haven''t been there. Last year, a leopard escaped. As a result, many people were injured. At last, it took a lot of effort to solve the problem. But in the periphery, there is generally no danger. It''s all about some pheasants and rabbits." "Good!" Pei make-up drinks loudly. It seems that there is some disdain in his high head. His black uniform is more capable. "Let''s go around the perimeter." "Cough..." The little eunuch did not boast a good word, choked for a while, coughed a few times, and found a smile again, "good Princess min." Actually. To be honest. Pei Zhuang doesn''t know southeast, northwest. But, even if is does not know also cannot say directly not! People always need face! Let the little eunuch lead the horse around, but Pei''s horse is not high and has short legs. After walking for a long time, he doesn''t encounter any prey. But with the progress of two people and one horse, he gradually separated from the army. Before, I could see several concubines like myself looking for existence from time to time, but now, Pei makeup feels like a pearl left on the beach. "Let''s go back." Pei dressed his horse''s neck. "I''m a little tired." "Oh, Niang, there is a waterfall in our hunting ground not far ahead. There must be a lot of people there. Do you think we can insist on it and go there for a rest?" What is more attractive than water in summer? In modern times, Pei makeup either stays in the air-conditioned lab or stays in the swimming pool for a day when it comes to summer. Since crossing, Pei makeup has not swam to the fullest! Of course, the one who jumped into the pond didn''t count. ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± It''s a good idea. "How far is it?" I don''t know if this horse is not good. Pei Zhuang sat on the horse''s back and saw nothing from left to right, let alone heard the sound of the wonderful water. The little eunuch grabbed the rope, pulled a handful of grass from the roadside to the horse''s mouth, and walked slowly. "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ve been here with many masters. I''ll be there in a quarter of an hour at most! Don''t worry. " "Yes." Pei makeup cold face, to cover up their hearts excited mood. When starting from the hunting ground, everyone brought two pots of water. Pei Zhuang used to be a fat man of nearly 200 Jin. He ate and drank more every day. Now it''s thin. There''s a lot to drink. Two pots of water were meant to be drunk for an afternoon, but the sun is too big. It''s only about an hour since it came out, and Pei makeup''s kettle is about to reach the bottom. After a while. "Not yet?" She''s dying of thirst. The little eunuch turned around and saw the kettle with Pei''s makeup at the bottom. He opened his mouth very attentively. "Niang, are you thirsty? It''s hard to find water in this mountain forest. " ¡­¡­ She knew, so she didn''t say. "Niang, there is a little spring eye just in front of you, or you can wait for me here for a moment, and I will fetch water for you." The sun was shining brightly on the forehead. Pei makeup a little dizzy, "go back quickly." "Yes!" The little eunuch took off the kettle and ran out. When she was leaving, she told Pei Zhuang not to run around. Although the forest looked peaceful, it was not possible to know the potential risks. Pei made up for it. The little eunuch disappeared in a flash. It''s very quiet in the forest. Unlike the modern man-made scenic spot, the mountain forest here is completely the taste of nature. The sun is very toxic. You can also see the white mist emitted by plants due to photosynthesis. Chapter 246 Pei Zhuang drives the horse to the shade with difficulty. "It''s been a while since you came out. Are you tired?" Pei makeup touched the horse''s face, sighed and came down from the horse, "I picked you up. You are lucky, really." Since she can stand her weight, it will become a big thing in the future. Pei Zhuang led the horse, squatted under the tree, bored with the grass leaves. The horse was panting. Pei make-up moved away from the shade a little bit. Before he could bring the horse over, the pony scurried out like a drug. "Yes?" The incident is too sudden, Pei makeup has not yet responded, the hand is still Leng Leng flick grass leaf, what situation? The jungle is rugged. The pony bumped into a crooked neck tree, and the dried and dead branches went straight into the pony''s eyes. The pony whined, but it didn''t stop. Instead, it became more irascible. It kept kicking its feet, knocked it down and started again. Soon disappeared into view. "It seems that things are not easy. Is it time to start?" Pei makeup looked around, found an easy tree, and climbed up with his hands and feet. Hold your breath. After a while, the little eunuch came back. It seemed that there was no accident when he saw the chaos on the ground. He turned around in the same place. The little eunuch seemed to see the pool of horse blood and sneered. "I thought it was a legend, but it didn''t seem so." The little eunuch spat, threw the kettle on the ground, poured out all the water, and handled the scene carefully, "waste a bag of good medicine!" "Adults really are, but it''s just a woman, so troublesome..." Pei Zhuang hides in the tree. Take a panoramic view of everything. When the little eunuch left, Pei Zhuang waited for a long time in the tree again. After confirming that there was no sound, she came down from the tree with soft hands and feet. "What son of a bitch is this!" Pei makeup is pressing the voice to scold. If you do it, you can''t learn from those concubines in the harem. Do you use your brain to solve it! What are you doing so violently? Do you think it''s too much of her! She''s still a baby. Most things are right now. Pei Zhuang has only one bow and ten arrows on her body, and a knife that Gu Jinghong stuffed into her. There is nothing else At this time, Pei Zhuang was full of only one sentence: "my lover is a hero of the world. One day, he will come to pick me up with colorful auspicious clouds If I can, I hope it will be ten thousand years. " She has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties of Feifei" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 247 "Has everyone come back?" "Yes." There was a respectful answer from the palace man, "the empress is preparing the colorful heads used in the hunting meeting. She is going to send a servant to ask the emperor when will our bonfire start?" "Start with the process." Gu Jinghong searched for Pei''s figure on the field, but he didn''t find Pei''s figure and frowned unhappily. However, the queen had already heard something, and Gu Jinghong didn''t say anything. At the party. The extremely wild layout style is totally different from the scene in the imperial palace. Many concubines stay in the palace on weekdays. Before marriage, they can''t walk outside. For such a scene, it''s still that Fei Fei has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei has so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei Fei has so many beauties. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 248 The wolf paced in place. A pair of green eyes stare at Pei makeup and howl a few times. There seemed to be a echo in the distance. "Not good." It''s calling for companions! We must solve it as soon as possible. This one is enough for us to keep. If we come to the last thirty or fifty, we really have no hope of survival. "Discuss something." Pei makeup coldly pulled out a smile, and the wolf showed his teeth and crooked his head. Before another howl came, he was hit by a stick on the back bone. It''s said to hit the snake seven inches. Of course, it''s to hit the back of the wolf. The wolf didn''t pay attention to it, but he was hit directly on his body. Although Pei''s strength was not strong, it was enough for the wolf to be slow for a moment. This is the time! Pei makeup''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. The knife was straight into the wolf''s eyes. The howling wolf and the claws on his shoulder didn''t let Pei makeup loose his hands. Instead, he got closer and went deeper. He even turned around and paid in the wolf''s eyes. "Ow!" The wolf''s struggle was much weaker. Pei makeup abruptly pulled out the knife and quickly inserted it into the other eye of the wolf. Hot blood with a fishy smell spray Pei makeup all over the body, Pei makeup holding the knife''s hands are shaking, but still tightly inserted, until the wolf under the body broke off the gas, collapsed on the ground, only the nerve control muscle still not dead, occasionally convulsed a few times. But. Pei makeup dare not stop, there are more howls of wolves around, like spreading the sky to cover the ground. The wolf''s blood made them more excited. "Heaven will kill me!" Pei makeup wailed with a cry, but now it''s not the time to cry. In the mountains, surrounded by wolves, Pei makeup found that there was not even a sound around. In the dark. Only the howling of wolves, if any, makes people feel frightened. It should be said that in the zoo and on TV, Pei Zhuang had never seen a wolf before, but Buddha said that the theory and practice are not in direct proportion. The gap between the zoo and the mountain forest is like the Buyer show and the seller show. Pei makeup feels her legs are shaking. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Pei Zhuang''s breathing is just like a bellows. The howling of the wolf is on the left and right. They are strategic! Pei makeup stopped abruptly, and suddenly came up with the idea that these wolves were not chasing after her blindly, but were walking around the mountain like children? Think of this, Pei makeup wry smile. She said how the howling sound of the wolf was not far behind her. It was on the left and right for a while. She said that she could not see the wolf catching up. It was like this! "It''s a pity that what you meet is a rare genius, niucobalu Pei makeup." It calmed the heart. Pei Zhuang stood in place and felt the direction of the wind and the gentle terrain. She tried to ignore the howling voice of the wolves and ran in one direction again. I ran for about ten minutes. Legs are like lead. Out of a state of emptiness, Pei Zhuang saw a waterfall? There is a cliff in front of it. It seems that it is a mountain top. The cliff is extremely flat, and there is almost no place to settle down. Occasionally, a few vines hang down, which is also tender. One pull, one break! This is a good place, but how can we go on? The drop is more than 50 meters by visual inspection, and the pool below is still unknown. If you jump down, 80% of you may feel cool. Pei makeup frowns and is about to change direction, but the wolves come after you. "Ouch ~" "ouch ~" "ouch ~" "ouch ~" the wolves are constantly communicating and surrounded from three directions. Maybe it was the bloody smell on Pei''s makeup. The wolves'' eyes were red, their teeth were grinning, and their white teeth were cold in the moonlight. "Can you understand people?" "Ouch ~" "I''m not delicious. Why don''t you withdraw? I''ll catch you some pheasants, ducks, rabbits and so on?" "Ouch ~" the wolves are approaching. "I depend on it!" Pei make-up scared a spirit, but the mouth still don''t forgive people, "all told you that I''m not delicious or not, do you have water in your head!" And. There is a visual inspection of more than 30 heads here. Her small body, even if it''s not enough to have one head and one mouth, is not enough for them to plug the teeth! It seems that it''s impossible to get wisdom from these animals. In this case, Pei makeup can only rely on himself. I don''t know when Pei Zhuang is standing on the top of the cliff. The wind blows Pei Zhuang''s broken hair, and the lonely shadow is reflected on the ground beside. Inexplicable sadness. In a moment Pei makeup even has such an idea. If I die in this world, I will go back to modern times, or Through another world? "Gu Jinghong, you are a scum man. If you don''t come, I will be really cool." Pei makeup also does not know whether his inner words are transmitted through brain waves. As the wolves get closer and closer, Pei makeup also confronts them with cold face. Finally. They move. Standing on the right, a gray wolf is the first to move, straight to Pei make-up, and the others are not willing to show weakness, for fear that they will eat less meat if they run slowly. Pei makeup rolls on the spot. Dodge the attack from the front. But the next few just followed. It''s better to fall than to be bitten! With a flick of the knife, he took the forepaw of the next wolf, and the smelly blood splashed on Pei makeup''s face. At the moment when Pei makeup fell from the cliff, there was a stir in the wolves. Pei makeup seemed to see a man cutting through thorns and cutting off the head of the next wolf. Just like the love between zhizunbao and Zixia. Come with colorful auspicious clouds Gu Jinghong, don''t let my mother down. Come and catch me! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Pei makeup only felt a stabbing pain in her chest. She wanted to cough but couldn''t cough. The whole person looked pale and fragile. Is she OK? Dazed opened his eyes, Pei makeup found that he was in a cave. It''s like natural. The huge rock covers the entrance, and the rock and the rock fit together skillfully, leaving a gap for one person to enter and exit. Outside was the sound of running water. If there is no accident, Pei guesses that this is the bottom of the cliff. There was a fire burning in the cave. It was blown around by the wind. It was going out soon. There was no one else except Pei makeup. "Strange, Gu Jinghong is out hunting?" I don''t know if I need the most care after being scared. If this is at the door of the delivery room of the modern hospital, the wife makes great efforts to give birth to a child, and walks in front of the ghost gate. After she comes out, she can''t see half of her husband''s figure. Chapter 249 I want to be scolded by keyboard man, OK! Pei Zhuang picked up the knife and sat beside the fire, filling in some firewood. I''m afraid Gu Jinghong won''t find her when he comes back. Pei makeup dare not go far. The chest pain is severe. Pei Zhuang estimates that it should be the lung problem caused by the instant impact force and the water in the mouth and nose after falling from a high place. She''s such a smart little girl! I don''t know what the problem is. In a word, it should be right to stay still. Pei Zhuang squats beside the fire and holds her knee. Her intestines and stomach, which hasn''t eaten for a long time, send out a signal of hunger. The fatigue caused by the lack of blood supply to her brain makes Pei Zhuang want to sleep, head by head "You''re really big hearted. Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Ping Ze, with two fish in his hand, skillfully put them on the fire, put the wet coat aside, and then run the internal power to dry his underwear. The temperature under the cliff is very low. So Hirazawa''s body began to take off, as if he were ripe. Pei makeup swallowed saliva, smiled and turned his head. "I''m afraid I can''t beat you again." It wasn''t Gu Jinghong. A little disappointed. "Yes." Pingze thought about it, and it was true, "but, empress minfei, what would be the reaction if Gu Jinghong knew that you and I were here alone for more than three days?" "What? Have we been here for three days? Why so long! " Pei thought it was a day. In that case, someone will find them soon. Bah! Find her! But... What''s the situation? How can she close her eyes and open them for three days? "I want to ask you." Pingze''s eyes fell on the grilled fish, and he seemed to answer casually, "it''s just a waterfall. You can fall into a coma for three days. How weak!" He has never seen such a rubbish man since he was a child. But then again. How can a weak woman kill a wolf by herself? It''s amazing. He really likes Pei makeup more and more. "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk." Pei makeup just wanted to cry. When she heard this, she took time out of her busy schedule to cast a white eye. "Can you compare it with me? Don''t look at me the way you measure other people! Elder sister is not what ordinary people can see through! " "It''s really unusual." Pingze rarely did not meet people, even with a smile on his face, took out a small bottle made of white jade from his arms and threw it. "Gulu Gulu." The bottle fell to Pei''s feet. What? Pei Zhuang picked up her eyebrows and made a sign with her eyes. "You don''t want to kill people!" "You don''t know whether it''s easy or not." Pingze was directly annoyed by Pei''s words and smiled, "is it good for me to kill you? What''s more, if I want to start with you, I will not save you directly, but I have to wait for you now. " "That''s right." Pei makeup instantly relieved. Pick up the small white jade bottle, gently slant, two black and brown pills will slide into the palm of your hand, while there is a light herbal fragrance. "Elixir for internal injuries..." Ping Ze is explaining. Before he finishes, he sees Pei Zhuang take the pills directly, which makes him surprised. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you?" In case that''s poison, Pei makeup is so unguarded. Now she''s dead. But Pei didn''t care that much when she arrived. "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t mean to hurt me?" What''s more, if pingze really wants to do something to her, just visually check the difference of force value. Pei makeup is useless even if it is resistance. Unless you die with a stiff neck. But Pei makeup can''t! Although she didn''t aspire to be a woman who shocked the country like Wu Zetian, she was also ambitious! Ambitious! One of the ideal young women of the new era! At least let her go back alive. Pei makeup''s appearance of going out is another taste when it falls into pingze''s eyes. No one has ever trusted him so much Even though pingze knew that this was just a no way, Pei makeup still gave him a strange feeling, "I said, you can''t go back to Fusang with me!" We sincerely invite you. Pass the grilled fish over. "You can see that you seem to be favored in the imperial palace of Jin, but in fact, there are so many concubines in the rear palace, so you are not well off." This is about the heart of Pei makeup. It''s like a sea deep into the gate of the imperial palace. Since then, Xiao Lang has been a passer-by! Pei makeup has never been frightened since she entered the palace, even though Gu Jinghong is good to her. But "If you look at me, Fusang, there are not so many rules." Seeing Pei Zhuang''s heart, pingze continued to follow his advice, "if you go back with me, I can give you the future queen''s position if you want to be the crown princess, or if you don''t want to stay in the harem anymore, it''s OK to be a general under me." Pinzerton. "My Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time (like" Feifei has so many Jiao ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 250 "I don''t think you''re right either." Pei makeup touched his chin and wiped the oil off his mouth, "what are you going to do next?" The teacher said. For people you can''t control, learn to ask closed questions. Pei makeup didn''t ask if you had any plans, but said directly, what are you going to do next, in this case, the chances of putting it out are higher. "Pei makeup, women are too smart." Pingze''s face is still a smile visible to the naked eye, but compared with just now, it is cold. "Think about what I said. If you want to come, we are welcome to Fusang at any time. After all, you will feel honored to use it for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Pei makeup want to say here, how can you so? Can you be better than Liu? "I''ll think about that. The question is, how do we get out?" If Pei Zhuang didn''t make a wrong inference, it should be the bottom of a waterfall on Taishan Mountain. Besides, Pei Zhuang remembered that there were so many wolves that night. Although now there is pingze. But when Pei makeup thought of the scene that night, the whole person couldn''t help shivering. "Out? You promise me I''ll let you out! " In such a short time, pingze has finished all the grilled fish in his hand, and his clothes are dry. When he stands up and takes his clothes, he directly presses Pei to the ground while Pei''s makeup doesn''t pay attention to her. "How is it?" Pingze holds one hand on Pei makeup''s head side, and the other hand is a general bully president who falls in love with me in the countryside. He gently picks up Pei makeup''s chin. If he doesn''t look at his face and listen to his voice, it''s full of second wind. Pei makeup suddenly thought of a word. Be my woman! I want people all over the world to know that this fish pond is contracted by you. "Not so much." Pei make-up smiled a little and used the grilled fish to leave a distance between them. "I''m the concubine of Gu Jinghong, if you don''t forget it." Don''t ancient people attach great importance to the reputation of women? How pingze is different from normal people! He means to let Pei make-up be a fair woman around him, or just a woman today? Thinking about Pei makeup, I suddenly smile. "You don''t like me, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping Ze is right on the edge of his mouth, but when he saw Pei makeup, he couldn''t say two words: "Pei makeup, you are so special." Pingze can''t find a suitable adjective to generalize Pei makeup. "Too much, too much." Without too much bondage, pingze is like virtual support on Pei makeup. Pei makeup also realizes this and takes the opportunity to break free. Standing far away, Pei put out her head and looked at the sky. Another night "Tomorrow?" "I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait until tomorrow." Pingze put on all his clothes and restored his dignified appearance. Pei Zhuang stood beside him with half of the grilled fish. There was a gap between the cloud and the cement. "Well?" What does that mean? Pei makeup looked at the past doubtfully, but saw Ping Ze standing aside with interest, holding his arm against the wall and closing his eyes to sleep. After a while, there was no response. Pei makeup with full of doubts, will be in the hands of half of the grilled fish perfectly eliminated. Staying in the cave, Pei''s makeup is hazy, plus his body is injured, and he sleeps back. In a trance. Pei Zhuang hears a very noisy voice. Squinting his eyes and opening a slit, he saw Gu Jinghong''s worried face. "Ah, I have a dream again Uh huh? Why does this man look so real? Why does she feel so cold? I have hands on my shoulders! "Emperor, I miss you so much!" Pei Zhuang''s arm was propped up. Gu Jinghong held Pei Zhuang in his arms before he realized that he was lying in pingze''s arms. The accompanying bodyguards took the torch in their hands and illuminated the whole cave as if it were daylight, but between the two breaths, there was a cave standing. Pingze is separated by distance, without resistance. "Gu Jinghong, aren''t you a little ungrateful? I saved your favorite concubine!" "Come back to the palace." Gu Jinghong''s face was calm. There was not much expression on his face. The air pressure in the cave seemed to be a little low. Pei makeup is held. As if in a moment to understand something! Gu Jinghong, this guy doesn''t misunderstand what''s between her and Heping Ze? Pei Zhuang thought about the scene just now. The man who couldn''t easily find his lover just entered the room and found that his lover was being held in his arms by another man Even in modern times, it''s enough to cause misunderstanding. Let alone in this feudal society! "Hello! Gu Jinghong, she would have frozen to death without me! " Ping Ze shouted at the back, Pei makeup''s heart "clucking". "The emperor ~" Pei''s cold hands put on Gu Jinghong''s neck, and finally called his attention, "the emperor, I was chased by the wolf, fell off the cliff, fainted for a few days, and I was wronged!" "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Jinghong holds Pei''s arm tightly. It''s dark and windy night again. Pei makeup''s internal injury is not good. Now it''s such a toss and turn. I feel that the whole person is about to burn. The consciousness gradually blurred. When Pei Zhuang woke up, he was already in Xuanji palace. "Wuwu Empress... Don''t worry, ma''am! Wuwuwu, what can Lan''er do if you have a long and short life! " The faint sobs were disturbing. "Shut up!" Pei makeup just wanted to have a big drink, but the voice was hoarse. Consciousness returned a few minutes, Pei makeup suddenly felt that there is no place on his whole body that doesn''t hurt. "Mother!" Lan''er''s eyes brightened, "Niang, you finally wake up! But Lan''er is scared to death. Lan''er is not good. Lan''er shouldn''t have lost his mother! Empress! " The sound is in the ear, and the aftersound is lingering. Pei makeup raised an arm and put it on Lan''er''s mouth. "An Quiet... " She has pain in the head, arms, buttocks and waist! In a word, there is no place to be better. Pei makeup looks at it, and she is covered with white gauze. I didn''t feel it before when I was at the bottom of the cliff. Now when I came out, I went back to the familiar place. I didn''t have any precautions. After I had a good rest, I felt all over the body. "What''s the matter?" Pei makeup shakes voice to say, "how many days have I come back? It won''t take another three days! " "There''s no lady. You just came back yesterday morning. The emperor brought you back by hand." The imperial palace is now saying that you are really worthy of your name! The second half of Lan''er didn''t say it. She was afraid that Pei Zhuang would be too happy after hearing it and not good for her health. Chapter 251 Anyway, I finally came back to the familiar place, and Pei makeup was in a good mood. Seven cakes at a time! Lan''er was a little stunned. "Don''t stop me. I know what I''m doing." Pei Zhuang drinks soup and gargles. You don''t know how I''ve lived these days, but Lan''er''s eyes are red. Huh? Is the wind too strong? "Mother, you have suffered! It''s all Lan''er''s bad LAN er... Wuwuwu...... " Pei Zhuang put a cake into Lan''er''s mouth directly, "don''t cry, your mother is not dead!" She was only accidentally attacked by wolves in the wild, fainted and starved for three days. She only ate a barbecue fish, and then was threatened by others. It''s no big deal! "What happened in the past few days when I was away?" "The queen was banned because of her poor hunting arrangements." "Yes?" Pei makeup did not expect that this matter can be related to the queen. Pei makeup knew that because of that thing before, the queen didn''t like her, but after Huai Wang met with the queen, Pei makeup thought that this matter had been solved. But ha ha Pei makeup is still too young. Pei makeup, which was almost never touched by a boy''s hand in his last life, is still simple even after watching so many palace fighting dramas. "You don''t know, madam, that day the emperor seems to be going mad. No one can stop him." According to Lan''er. The Emperor didn''t even attend the last bonfire party that night. I don''t know how many people were sent out. The queen was the only one left at the party. Gu Jinghong wasn''t there, and he couldn''t make much of it. Almost everyone was worried. But surprisingly! The leader of the hunting conference was a girl of the first generation of Meishu. Two sika deer, a white tiger and countless small animals shocked everyone when they announced it. "These two brothers and sisters are not simple." Pei Zhuang rinsed with porridge. "What about the others but the queen?" These days, when she disappeared, no one became a demon? This is not in line with the normal settings! At this point, Lan''er hesitated a little, opened his mouth, and didn''t speak. "If you have something to say, fart." It''s true, "what are you hesitating about with your mother? I''m not afraid!" "Niang, there are rumors in the heaven palace saying Say... "Say it!" Lan''er cried, "between you and Prince Ping Ze of Fusang It''s personal! " In the time of Pei Zhuang''s disappearance, I don''t know where it came from. It''s said that Pei Zhuang had been happy with pingze for a long time. Before everyone knew it, she had already gone through the dark. In this hunting conference, Pei Zhuang deliberately colluded with pingze and was ready to elope! It was just a few people. But up to now, especially when Pei makeup was found, he was in a mess with Ping Ze and was still held in his arms by Ping Ze. Almost in an instant, it was a rumor! "Why don''t they write novels when they are so powerful?" "Niang, if you hear something, don''t take it to heart. It''s all made up by people''s mouth!" Lan''er was very worried about this matter. "After all, the emperor still trusts you very much these days!" Pei lost her make-up. Gu Jinghong has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html so many beauties. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties" Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 252 "So short." Gu Jinghong whispered. "That''s necessary. It''s already my person. How can I let others bully me!" Pei makeup is happy. He looks at Gu Jinghong meaningfully, implying that he is his own person. Not long ago, Pei makeup stopped his eyes until Gu Jinghong''s mouth started to smile. Sure enough Men are big pig hooves! A little sweet talk is so happy. Pei makeup''s heart flashed a trace of strange emotions, but soon, almost in a blink of an eye, not only Pei makeup catch disappeared. "I had the hunting ground rebuilt." Almost a big exchange of blood. The elite soldiers used to go to the battlefield were divided into three parts, from left to right, from west to East, inside and outside. They beat all the beasts bigger than the hare in the hunting ground. No exaggeration. Over the next decade or so, it was hard for the hunting grounds to recover. "Yes." Pei makeup found a comfortable place to nest in Gu Jinghong''s arms, closed his eyes and said, "emperor, are you doing this for me?" Pei''s injury is still painful. But in my heart, it doesn''t seem to hurt so much. "By the way!" She suddenly thought of something, "the emperor ~ ~ it''s not a coincidence that I was killed this time. Someone deliberately killed me!" Pei Zhuang thinks of the little eunuch again. "I haven''t seen this man in the palace. It''s very likely that he''s not the eunuch. He gave the horse medicine..." And want her to die. If Pei makeup didn''t come down and pull the horse to a cool place that day, it might have been cool long ago. "Do you remember what he looked like?" "I didn''t see it clearly. He kept his head down. He was about eight feet tall. He was very strong, but It''s not the same group that should have knocked me out in the imperial garden. " Before that person, Pei makeup clearly saw his tattoo. And. In terms of body shape, it''s not a local person either. Although there are differences in face, there are subtle differences in skeleton height, big data, people in each region and people in each region. It''s like modern Hainan people and Shandong people. Although they are all human beings. But as long as they stand together, they will not admit their mistakes. When Pei makeup did the experiment before, she used such a set of data. At that time, she went to investigate specifically, so she would know so clearly. This is a big deal! After all, it''s the imperial concubine who is harmed now. What if it was the emperor who was harmed that day? "Emperor You need to be clear about this matter! " Pei makeup tears, a small hand tightly grabbed Gu Jinghong''s chest clothes, let people look like a desire to care. Especially for Gu Jinghong. "They dare to fight me today. They have all reached the Royal Palace of the Jin Kingdom. Maybe one day, they will dare to fight you!" Pei made up of tears. There is no small matter about life and death! In the face of life-threatening things, shame is nothing! It''s like a girl who complains to her boyfriend because the ice cream is not delicious. Boys can''t stand this kind of coquetry. Gu Jinghong had a smile on his face. His eyes were full of doting, but Pei, who was buried in her arms, just didn''t see it. "Don''t worry, I''ll go through this matter." I will not let go of any one who wrongs you! Gu Jinghong has an impulse to destroy the world when he thinks that Pei Zhuang is alone to deal with the wolves that are even hard to kill! He held the man in his heart. How can I be treated like this? Pei Zhuang feels that it''s not right. She raises her head secretly and glances at Gu Jinghong. As a result, she sees Gu Jinghong''s face that is about to dribble out of the water. Her next heart feels cool and gradually rises from the bottom of her heart, and then spreads around. Royal people Why should she have some illusions that she shouldn''t have? Cautious and suspicious, I didn''t say sincere before. Now there are so many things between Pei makeup and pingze. Gu Jinghong is not comfortable. Pei makeup shook her head without thinking much. Anyway, the process is not important, the result is right. No matter whether it''s because of hurting Pei makeup or threatening Gu Jinghong, as long as Gu Jinghong doesn''t care, it''s good to investigate it thoroughly;. What do you want to do! Really "Emperor, I am so tired." "I''ll call the doctor?" "No." Pei Zhuang buries in Gu Jinghong''s arms, shakes his head, and closes his eyes to act coquettishly. "I don''t have a big deal, but I haven''t had a good rest these days. It''s better to go back to my mind after sleeping." Pei Zhuang is also telling the truth. Originally being chased by wolves is a very physical thing, and then falling to the bottom of the cliff, even in a coma state, but the tense nerves do not rest, people in a tense state, the consumption will not be less but more! Gu Jinghong wanted to say something. But. Seeing that Pei Zhuang is so tired, there are blue and purple circles under her eyes, so she had to rest first. After Gu Jinghong left, Pei Zhuang solved the remaining half of the cake with full sorrow. ¡­¡­ There are not three hours left for Ansheng. When the moon darkened and the maids of the vigil began to be silent, Pei Zhuang suddenly heard a click. The window was pushed open. With a cool breath, followed by a man''s figure. "King Huai." Pei makeup frowned, got up from the bed, dragged the injured body to get up and made a salute, "Why are you here?" It''s not good for those who come here. In ordinary times, King Huai is passing messages to her through a middleman. Today, when she returns to the palace, it''s a sensitive time. But when King Huai comes here, is there anything important? "Gu Jinghong''s poison has been neutralized?" "No." When did she not know? "I didn''t hear about makeup, and the Emperor didn''t show that the poison had been removed." If it''s detoxified. What else did he do to her so well? "The poison will be painful every 15 days. When it comes to the ups and downs of emotions, life is not as good as death." King Huai''s eyes looked coldly, like a snake in the dark, ready to attack at any time. "Why was he OK when he was walking with you, including the hunting ground?" I don''t know what the fuck! Pei Zhuang scolds her mother in her heart. She is still strange about it. "Will it be that the emperor has been taking the poison for a long time, and the whole person has been tolerant of the poison, but after the poison is not put in the back, it will slowly start to reduce?" Who said that. "After all, it''s the emperor who has taken so many tonics, and after so many years, I''m not sure what will happen." Pei Zhuang is gambling. Chapter 253 She bet that before Gu Jinghong, no one had taken poison for so many years, including the person who developed the poison, could not have taken it by himself, and ate it for so many years as soon as she ate it! "Besides, should you ask the empress about it?" As the leader of the whole harem, the queen has much more contact with and can do than Pei makeup. The most important thing is that Gu Jinghong''s poison was not from the queen before? Huai Wang did not speak, so straight stare at Pei makeup. All around is air conditioning. Pei Zhuang kneels on the ground, looks at his nose, nose and heart. He looks at the black brocade boots not far in front of him. He just doesn''t see anything, he doesn''t hear anything. If Huai Wang doesn''t speak, he doesn''t exist. He doesn''t fart. Time suddenly went by so long. I don''t know how long later, King Huai finally opened his mouth. "Try again about it." "Yes." Pei makeup mouth promised. But Is that what she wants to try? "Huai Wang, it''s not easy to do." Pei Zhuang said her worry, "although Gu Jinghong is seemingly very good to me, in private, he is no different from others. The last time, he was drugged because of an accident, so..." So she can''t seduce men or take the initiative! Although she agreed, it was a matter of natural urgency. As for when to finish it, it is not certain. "It doesn''t matter." Huaiwang doesn''t worry, "since I can let him do this once, I can let him do so many beauties of Feifei. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for convenience For this reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 254 How about Pei make-up? She doesn''t care, but how about huaiwang? "Your Highness." The empress clung to her face and stumbled up. She hugged the king''s leg and said, "I will be sensible, I will be restrained..." There was no response to the Queen''s low voice. She didn''t look up. She has been proud of her nobility and coldness for so many years. It''s not worth mentioning in front of this man. She has come to this point now, and there is no way for her to go back! "Gu Jinghong may have a new action. You should investigate the matter recently." He now has a lot of information in his hand. Gu Jinghong has made many small moves all over the country, not only in the Jin State, but also in other countries. "Don''t worry about things in the palace." "Yes." The queen fell to the ground. Long hair stained with water vapor, messy paste on the face, pale lips and eyes, plus such a red silk lining, just go out, maybe children will cry when they see it! The queen never thought about it. I will be like this! She is so superior from childhood to the big. But this man is the one she has always wanted to be. Over the years, she has no idea whether it is due to love or habit. Every time. No matter what it is. Even if she didn''t complain about marrying Gu Jinghong for his plan, how can she feel so cold now? The outside wind blows colder, the heart is colder, like suddenly falling from a high place to the bottom. "You blame me?" "No." The queen shakes her head in a daze. She loves her all the time. The love is humble and generous. She loves until she is about to lose herself. "This is also for the sake of general plan. I have no choice but to wronged you first." Huaiwang soft tone, bent over the queen gently picked up, full of tenderness to put the queen on the bed, no longer the cold and hard breath just now, huaiwang is now a lot of soft, a pair of deep bottomless eyes also bloom a little love. "When I become famous, you can rest assured that I will definitely let you sit under that person and above all people..." The atmosphere in the room is warm and ambiguous. The curtain warms the lamp, sways heartily in this palace. A beautiful night Pei makeup didn''t know when it was going to be light. When she fell asleep at noon, her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open them. The whole body radiates a hot temperature. Until Lan''er put the cold pad on Pei''s forehead, Pei''s makeup didn''t react. Did he have a fever? It''s very strange. Pei makeup although the whole body is not controlled, but the consciousness is very clear. What happened in the period from modern times to Jin state is just like a passing glance. Pei Zhuang clearly sees that there are so many beauties in Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many beauties mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhai Ge.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 255 The cliff is tens of meters high, and there is no climbing point. If ordinary people fall down, though there is a pool under it, it will inevitably lead to a serious injury. Even those who are able to fight are quite laborious. But! But! In such a dangerous situation, pingze jumped down without hesitation. Let''s not say Pei Zhuang is the concubine of Jin, and pingze is the prince of Fusang. There has never been any relationship between them. Even between two friends, you will sacrifice your life to save a stranger you haven''t met several times? "Niang, you are not worried at all! The emperor has not come to Xuanji palace for a long time! " It''s a busy business, but actually who knows? Under such fierce rumors, Lan''er was afraid that the emperor would believe those people''s stories. "Ann." Pei makeup cut off the extra branches and put the flower root into the vase. "It''s very urgent." In fact, she didn''t know what to do. To be honest. Pei makeup''s Gong Dou level comes from TV dramas and Gong Dou novels. It''s the experience that Fei Fei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei Fei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 256 "You want to focus everyone''s eyes on yourself, don''t you?" God knows how much he thinks of her. These days. Every night, Gu Jinghong would stay in the Royal study to see the direction of Xuanji palace. Even seeing the eunuch, he would think of Lan''er and then Pei makeup. "Hey, hey, hey." Pei makeup grins, showing two white teeth, "isn''t that you?" "Sweet words and sharp teeth." Gu Jinghong dislikes it on his mouth, but the corner of Weiyang''s mouth still exposes his good mood. There is a severe drought in the south today. The court ministers may have paid less IQ tax. Blame all this on Pei makeup. If you want to catch Pei makeup and sacrifice to heaven, Gu Jinghong argues that you can stay up all night. After thinking of several solutions, ministers will be more secure. But for Pei makeup. It''s still dangerous around here. I didn''t notice just now. Pei found that Gu Jinghong''s eyes were still a little blue and purple. "Haven''t you had a rest recently?" Pei makeup painfully stroked Gu Jinghong''s frown, even she didn''t find out. Now she has begun to care about Gu Jinghong. "Emperor, take a rest. I''ll rub your head." Pei makeup can''t do other things, but he can still see people by pressing and rubbing. At that time, when he was staying up all night and had a headache, Pei makeup pointed to this to live! "Well." From the beginning Pei makeup disappeared to the later Southern drought. Gu Jinghong, such a powerful man, feels exhausted due to the overload in recent days. Soon I fell asleep deeply. But. Just after a break of less than an hour, someone came to report that there were new changes in the south. Gu Jinghong left in a hurry. The person in charge of transmitting the letter is the right-hand assistant of a minister in the court. Before leaving, he gave Pei a deep stare. "It''s over." She wanted to slowly wash away her reputation as a beauty and a curse. How does it look now. More and more serious? The country is uneasy. Gu Jinghong, as the biggest emperor of Jin, doesn''t pay attention to people''s livelihood. Instead, he goes to his favorite concubine to have fun when he has time Pei makeup has been too lazy to think about how those old-fashioned people say themselves in front of Gu Jinghong''s face. But seeing Gu Jinghong really can''t get away. Lan''er is relieved. At least The emperor''s mind is still in his mother''s house! Pei Zhuang knows that she should play a dutiful concubine in the harem at this moment, and gradually fade the old stereotype of her. So. Pei Zhuang has been staying in Xuanji palace safely these days, even lazier than the queen. On weekdays, in addition to making some soup for Gu Jinghong and sending it to him, he couldn''t even go out of the palace. It is gratifying. Even if Gu Jinghong is busy every time, he will make up Pei''s soup and drink it up. This makes Pei makeup have an illusion. My craft seems to be pretty good! "Lady." Lan''er looks at Pei, who is eager to cook soup again. "Today, I don''t want to cook soup. You are too tired every time! You need a rest! " "No." Pei makeup big hand wave, very natural and unrestrained put the tremella into the pot. "The emperor works so hard for the common people in the world. I am the harem. How can I let the emperor bear the pain alone? I can''t help him in other aspects. But I can do my best for this meal." The light of genius. Pei makeup raised his eyes to see the white fish belly, and felt more motivated! But I am saving the life in the fire! It''s great There are bubbles of "gudu gudu" in the pot. The hot air is bubbling. Pei Zhuang pours the rest of the ingredients into the pot and stirs everything evenly with the spoon. It''s like it''s required for experiments. Stir quickly until there is no bubble. "All right! It''s done! " Pei makeup raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and put the lotus seed and Tremella porridge which had become light green due to the addition of extra lotus seed heart into the cup. "At the end of summer, you should eat some to get rid of the fire, especially Gu Jinghong, which can clear the fire." Lan''er holds the lunch box and follows Pei makeup. "Ma''am, I don''t think it''s good to eat this in the morning?" Even if the emperor is a man of thousands of gold, he can''t be so spoiled! Lan''er is not burying Pei''s makeup. Just It''s just that Pei makeup has no talent in cooking, and then stubbornly refuses to let other people do it. It''s not sincere to say what fake other people''s hands are. Lan''er thinks. Gu Jinghong is a little miserable. "Afraid of something." This is her love, Pei makeup has never cooked for others! "Lan''er, be quiet. The emperor likes it very much. Don''t worry about it." She was reluctant to eat by herself. Lan''er doesn''t look at all today? Lan''er tangled a face, thinking about whether the emperor would do something on the spot after eating, and whether he should stop again. As a result, just after leaving Xuanji palace, I met someone I didn''t want to meet. Moon Princess. It seems that Princess Yue is going to see the emperor. With two little maids, the face is full of joy. At the moment of seeing Pei''s makeup, it''s like changing face. From a happy Shua suddenly became indifferent. Pei makeup in the eyes, really want to blurt out a "cattle batch"! "The lady of the moon is lucky." A respectful salute from Lan''er. Because of the two people''s level is flat, so Pei makeup also pretended to nod, showing respect. But those opposite seem to be blind. It''s like she didn''t see it. Pei make-up and Lan''er, who are about 300 Jin in weight, are completely ignored. It doesn''t matter. Look at her face as a concubine, Pei makeup can not care. But what makes people angry is the two servant girls of Yue Fei. Seeing Pei make-up is not polite, he makes a cold hum from his nose. It seems that Disdain? "Stop." Pei Zhuang subconsciously wants to teach these guys who don''t know the height of the world a lesson. However, when she thinks about her judgment in the court these days, Pei Zhuang thinks that she should keep a low profile and give Gu Jinghong less trouble. As a result, this action fell into the eyes of two servant girls of the other side, but it became recognition and counseling. "Ah, now is it true that any cat and dog dare to talk to our mother like this? Don''t look at yourself! " One of the maids rolled her eyes. Another servant girl randomly agrees with Tao. "Then who knows? I don''t know what the animal''s mind is like." The language is simple and straightforward. Without any cover, the two stood straight in front of Pei makeup, almost naming names directly. Chapter 257 Princess Yue also stopped and looked at Pei makeup. But nothing. Take a look. Who are these people! No wonder people say that it''s not a family that doesn''t go into a house. The eyes of Yuefei are growing to the forehead. Pei makeup is intended to keep a low profile. It''s not soft Nuo being bullied. "Lan''er, who teaches the rules in the harem now? How can any dog pass through and scurry about in this imperial garden? " "Oh, and curse!" It seems that the servant girl of Princess Yue has heard something wonderful, "have you heard it? It seems that someone is living for a long time!" Now it''s almost a street mouse. Do you want to impress the emperor with soup? What a dream! Lan''er really wants to pour a bowl of green on their heads. On second thought, Pei makeup has also been boiling for nearly two hours. It''s a pity that she fell down like this and brought it back steadily. "Are you finished?" "Ha ha." There was a sneer from the two men. Pei Zhuang did not speak, so quietly watching, as if the Moon Princess made intermittent blindness and deafness, standing in a step away, Leng is pretending not to see. It seems that Pei makeup has nothing to say. Two people think Pei makeup really to the point of exhaustion, more daring a lot, even before the OH group spat. "Mother!" Lan''er was furious. "You just have to bear it. They are too much." Don''t say Pei makeup has nothing now, even if there is something, it''s not something they can laugh at! "Or will you wait for the emperor to file a complaint?" Lan''er thinks about it, and thinks it''s OK, "although the outside world is misunderstanding now, what''s the real situation? Lan''er is always looking at it. As long as you speak, the emperor will not ignore it!" It''s like all those messy, colorful soups. Lan''er can''t even see it. Gu Jinghong can eat it all! Sure enough. Those who achieve great things are free from trifles. "No need." These people are not worthy of her complaint. Stupid bastard, be ready to accept God''s wrath! In the back, Pei Zhuang and LAN Er walked for a quarter of an hour. Finally arrived at the imperial study. Gu Jinghong just came back from the morning. The moon princess waited outside the Royal study because she came first. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong came together. It''s a move for concubine Yue. "What''s the matter?" The Moon Princess turns her head and whispers. They have seen it with their own eyes, saying that the emperor is tired of Pei''s makeup? Why are two people walking together like before? This reality does not match the information! "I don''t know about you, maidservant..." Both servant girls are stupid. Pei makeup with their own stewed one morning of tremella soup, high-profile from three people passing by. On the steps. Pei makeup, who originally walked with Gu Jinghong, seemed to be dragged by others and fell back abruptly. "Ah!" Pei''s face is unbelievable. Gu Jinghong hurriedly reached for Pei''s makeup and pulled her back. Like the princess in the movie, around a circle, Pei makeup is back in good condition. But the lotus seed soup is different. Originally, in order to make Gu Jinghong drink hot, Pei makeup also specially used a small stove to pad under, so that lotus seed soup can keep a best state at any time. People are OK now. But the lotus seed soup flew out. The blue-green soup base is evenly sprinkled on the three servants of the princess of the moon. The bitter taste is straight to the nose. When I smell it, I feel dizzy. Gu Jinghong saw this scene. The smile in the eyes almost didn''t cover up. "Cough, why don''t you worry about concubine AI?" Gu Jinghong pretended to blame, but in fact said nothing, "OK, go back and have a rest. What does it look like?" The last sentence is for the other three. Princess Yue has just been watered thoroughly, full of the taste of lotus seed soup. I don''t know what Pei makeup put in the lotus seed soup. I accidentally got it in my eyes. My hot eyes couldn''t open. At this time, the emperor said. Concubine Yue subconsciously wants to erase the things on her face. That''s it. The lotus seed soup is mixed with rouge. Colorful paste in the face, not busy. "Emperor, I got up early to cook chicken soup for you." It''s not like the Royal chefs in the imperial dining room. But it''s also sweet and delicious at best. How many times better than Pei makeup, which is bitter? "Well, Princess Eyre is ready." Gu Jinghong put down a sentence officially. He didn''t even leave a look to Princess Yue, so he went into the Royal study with PEI in his arms. The way to face like this. Only Gu Jinghong can do it. "Emperor ~" Pei''s makeup is pretentious and coquettish, but the handkerchief is a bit wrong, and the small one can''t cover his face. It''s a strange expression, which makes people in a good mood. "Happy?" Gu Jinghong pulled off Pei''s face and threw it aside. "If anyone bullies you in the future, you can just say straight, don''t be beaten before you know how to cry." Pei makeup is so kind! Gu Jinghong can see this very early. Although I don''t suffer losses, I don''t want to be offended by others. I don''t want to fight back until someone else gives me a shot. This kind of temperament may be OK outside, but it''s not a long-term plan in the imperial palace. "Isn''t this a special time?" Pei makeup also wants to step on the face of Princess Yue to tell her that she is the last person in the trail. "But then again, I don''t want to embarrass you!" When she did nothing. There are so many people in front of her behind splashing dirty water, forcing Gu Jinghong to give up her. If Pei makeup can''t help It''s not even more difficult to do something you shouldn''t have done accidentally and get hold of by those individuals! "So don''t believe your man?" Gu Jinghong said frankly, without a hint of concealment, Pei makeup did not have to be prepared, hearing this, he could not help blushing. "It''s not a matter of disbelief. Of course, I believe that you can solve everything, but you are too tired. I don''t want to cause you any trouble. I want to be the woman standing beside you, not the one hiding behind you!" Everyone is free and equal. This is what Pei makeup has always trusted. Whether in modern or ancient times, Pei makeup received this education in the first 20 years. As an adult, if there is no change, Pei makeup will always live in a society ruled by law. Higher education makes Pei makeup different. She can understand it, but she can''t accept it. I don''t know if it''s because Pei Zhuang is different from others, or Pei Zhuang''s words are that there are so many beauties in the Royal Palace of Jin. The reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ there are so many beauties in Feifei''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML there are so many beauties in Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 258 I don''t know if it''s a joke or a serious one. Or Gu Jinghong''s casual words brought too much formality. Pei Zhuang was afraid of accidentally taking the heart of the dangerous emperor, and he fooled the matter away with a ha ha. I am struggling that there is nothing to eat this morning. Someone came to report at the right time. The latest news came from the south. Please move. Pei makeup step back. Play a generous and considerate wife. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the palace." "Yes." Lan''er followed Pei makeup step by step, and when he got out of the door of the Royal study, he felt a lot relaxed. "I don''t know what kind of place Gu Jinghong works in every day, so serious..." Is it for 13? Pei makeup didn''t understand. It seems that the environment can really make a great impact on people. Every time she was in Xuanji palace, she would not feel so oppressed. But when she went to the Empress Dowager and Gu Jinghong, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her. It''s like going to hell. "Niang Niang, this word can''t say, be careful to be heard." Walls have ears. If it''s not easy for ordinary people to escape when they are caught in a pigtail in the palace, it''s the place where people don''t spit their bones, and they can''t be peeled off? Two people are saying, a turn saw two colorful people. It''s the two little servant girls who just followed Yuefei. "You say that the present people are really shameless. The emperor doesn''t have her in his heart, so he still has to look up." "Perhaps they know it on purpose?" Two people sing one song and one harmony. "Then do you think the reputation of the beloved concubine has come from this?" Don''t rely on any normal means, know to stick to the man, two people stand not far away, you say a sentence I say a sentence, not happy. "Is there something wrong with their IQ?" Yuefei is not here. Were they both ordered or volunteered? If the ordered Pei makeup can be understood, after all, it''s better to have status than money in the Imperial Palace, but if Princess Yue didn''t say anything at all, these two people would like to treat her spontaneously here. That''s a real brain kick! Pei makeup always felt that. Those who can be villains in TV series are all intelligent and resourceful people, but now they find out. It has nothing to do with it. For example, Pei Zhuang''s identity is a serious concubine. Although her position is not high, she has to give herself some face even if she is a queen by virtue of Gu Jinghong''s love. Today, she had a hard time stewing the white fungus and lotus seed soup. What a bad time! "Do you want to teach them a lesson, mother?" "Not first." Pei Zhuang is probably a kind person. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 259 Chunxiang and Chunya obviously have a little brain. They don''t have a head-on conflict with Pei makeup, but they just make a "hum" from their nose. That look, I don''t know that the queen is teaching a new little promise. "Lan''er, do it." Since so painstakingly want to find fight, Pei makeup naturally can not waste someone''s painstaking is not! "It''s the lady." Lan''er, with a smile on his face, slowly rolled his sleeves and walked closer. She learned a few moves from the bodyguard around the emperor. It''s not enough to catch fugitives, but if we teach two little servant girls a lesson, it''s enough to let go of fighting. "Pei makeup, you are brave." "How dare you!" Pei make-up raised the volume and let out a roar. All the little eunuchs and maids passing by looked towards this side, and Pei makeup beckoned, "come and help." Others don''t know. But these eunuchs who clean in the palace near the Royal study everyday are very clear. Pei makeup comes every day, the emperor also sees every day! Although there are many rumors about Pei makeup in the outside world, in fact, between people and the emperor, the good things are the same as when nothing happened. Seven or eight people passed by. Chunxiang''s face brightened, and there were a few flurries in her eyes. "What do you want to do with Pei makeup?" "Teach you to be human!" Let''s see how selfless character and noble personality are. "Do you think you are still Pei makeup?" "Then not?" Pei makeup face with a faint smile, the heart of this guy''s parents greetings again, this IQ is with whom, she is not Pei makeup who can be? This question, Pei makeup if not hit her mother, today is not a woman! When Chunxiang saw Pei''s makeup was determined to be genuine, she immediately panicked. "Pei makeup I advise you not to be too arrogant! The emperor is about to accept the concubine. You will live for these two days. No matter how rampant you are, you are just dying! As far as you do, will you still be favored when new people come? " That''s impossible! Chunxiang''s eyes are full of cunning. "The future is the future, the present is the present!" Pei makeup gas heavy Dantian big drink, "give me up!" Not to mention that her own destiny was arranged by others. Say it again. Didn''t this guy say that the emperor can only accept concubines in a few days? What does that have to do with Pei makeup now? No matter how bad it is, even if the emperor accepts Fei, she is also a concubine now. Chunxiang and Chunya are just two clowns who come out to find a sense of existence. Little eunuchs don''t doubt him. Go straight up and press the spring fragrance and buds on the ground. "Go to see the emperor. There are two people here who are gossiping in broad daylight!" "Yes." Pei Zhuang ordered that someone report to the emperor immediately. It''s not very far from the Royal study. The little eunuch is running again. He will be back soon. "Niangniang, the emperor said that you can deal with such small things by yourself, but it''s just two little maids who don''t like to send them out after fighting." The little eunuch''s shrill voice seemed to set a time of death for Chunxiang and Chunya. "You lie!" Two people are pressed on the ground struggling to get up, "you didn''t report to the emperor at all, did you? I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor! " "Hey, you little bitch hoof." The little eunuch was angry. He or she is also the supervisor of this side. He or she is usually a flatterer. Who dares to talk to him like this? Don''t these two people know their situation? "The exit is not bad. It''s time to fight." The little eunuch gouged out the two of them and turned to look at Pei makeup with a smile. "Niang, what do you say these two people should do?" They are stupid. He can''t follow them! There was no one watching just now. The Emperor didn''t like the appearance of Princess min at all. The eyes were hurting to the bone. I''m not sure later. The whole harem should listen to Pei Zhuang. "My father-in-law, I haven''t beaten a servant in my daily life." These two guys who don''t have long eyes are Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like it Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 260 This is not without skill. Pei Zhuang even wants to jump up and clap herself As soon as Chunxiang and Chunya''s faces change, they will struggle to stand up. "Do you think this is Xuanji palace? Do you want to do what you want? Do you have any magic in your eyes?" I am the king! Pei makeup is very in the heart of two shouted a sentence. "Wang fa?" It''s really funny, "you two are not guilty. You still refuse to admit your guilt when you collide with the concubine. Do you have a king''s law in mind if you want your master to carry the black pot for you?" It used to be Pei makeup adults who didn''t care a lot about them. Now Ha ha... Really, give her a little color and start to push on her nose. "You''re messing around, who saw that?" Spring Bud stems neck, want to come to refuse to confess. "Who saw it?" Pei Zhuang heard this as if he had heard a big joke. "When you scold, will you call a group of people to watch?" Again. "I''m divided into concubines. You''re just a small servant girl. Even if no one saw you in front of me, you still threaten me with vicious words. Do you have any questions about my punishment for the following offenses?" Pei makeup sneers to open mouth, but look to that Gonggong. Hurry up. She has something else to do. How can she spend time here with these clowns! "Of course." The father-in-law wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Niang, what do you say is, hurry up, what are you doing standing up for? Call me!" Chunxiang and Chunya struggle desperately. But the people in the palace, even the palace maids, have to do some heavy physical work. They have a lot of strength. Some people try their best to please Pei makeup. How can they struggle. "Ah!" A mouth down, Chunxiang directly flew out of a tooth. "It''s too noisy." Pei makeup''s eyes are far away, and her face is pale. The little eunuch suddenly understood and asked people to take a pad and put it into two people''s mouths. His shoulders were severely imprisoned by people. He was so strong that both of them could not move. The mouth was shut up again and held in one breath. The face that had been hit was even worse. However, after just a dozen slaps, one of them fainted. The little eunuch glanced at Pei makeup quietly and found that Pei makeup had no expression on his face. He knew that these two people could not hide in any way today. A cruel heart. Let people use more force. All of a sudden, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" resounded throughout the pavilion. The passers-by subconsciously wants to see more, but feels the atmosphere from afar, and shrinks his head back. "Well, I''m not a villain either. Just teach me a lesson." This is enough to face, "see if the two of their evil servants are really from Yuefei''s elder sister. Send them back and tell them the original story, but let their master pay more attention. If the evil servants wait until they do something deceiving, it will be late!" "Yes." Their faces are swollen like pig heads. At first glance, I can''t see what these two people look like. In other words, after the concubine Yue came back, she just changed clothes and sat in front of the window, wondering where Chunxiang and Chunya had gone, and two bloody things were carried in the courtyard. "The lady of the moon." "What is this for?" The Moon Princess covered her nose with a veil, frowned and stepped back. There was a faint smell of blood in the yard. "Back to Niang, this is Chunxiang and Chunya." The little eunuch is also a human spirit. He said different things in front of different people. "These two guys, even abusing the concubine in the imperial garden, kept dissuading, saying that it was your instructions, but the empress, I knew that you believed in Buddhism in ordinary days, and would not do such dirty things, so I warned them not to say. Who ever thought these two guys were not convergent, but more arrogant No, it''s not just a matter of bumping into a dignitary and getting a little reprimand. " What should be said should not be said. If you want to live a good life in this palace, you have to be a little Taoist. This goes on, the Moon Princess can''t find out what''s wrong. In fact, she knows. Chunxiang and Chunya, although they talk directly and offend many people in ordinary times, are not to say that they do such unreasonable things, just when she is away! "Thank you very much, Grandpa." "Can you tell me, Chunxiang and Chunya, who are the nobles who have collided?" "Princess min." The little eunuch didn''t cover it. He was just passing by, not saying how. This matter, as long as it is an eye person knows, does not blame him! As for the others? Let''s solve the problem by ourselves! He is just a little eunuch, not a saint today. He can manage so many people in the harem. "Princess min?" The moon princess watched Chunxiang and Chunya die in the yard. Some unknown emotions flashed in her eyes. It''s Pei makeup again! This matter, do not need others to say, month imperial concubine also can guess eight nine not leave ten. It''s just that Chunxiang and Chunya can''t stand Pei''s make-up and want to show her off. In the morning, before dawn, she began to get up to cook chicken soup. After two hours of boiling, she didn''t even have time to drink water. That''s to give the emperor a little comfort when drinking chicken soup. She knew that he had a concubine. No matter how others were, she stood behind him and supported him silently. But. Pei make up unexpectedly directly pour their own thing that doesn''t know what it is on their head? She even wondered if Pei makeup was intentional! Chunxiang and Chunya must have met Pei''s makeup gas outside, but they want to show up for her, so they will become like this. "I don''t know what to do with my next child, which makes my father-in-law in trouble." As soon as the Moon Princess''s eyes turned, a servant girl immediately held the purse. "Thank you for sending them back. I hope you will forgive me a lot in the future." She knows. It''s the concubine. What can I do. It''s outside. If someone wants to embarrass you, there are ways. "Lady Xie Yue!" After the little eunuch took the man to leave, a servant girl came up and asked, with embarrassment on her face, "what should I do, Niang, Chunxiang and Chunya?" "Bury it. Find a good place." Yuefei turned around and went into the house without even returning her head. Her tone was bland as if she was saying that today''s weather is really good. "Take the Sutra and polish it." ¡­¡­ "Are you serious?" The queen put down the tea cup and looked up at the Moon Princess. "You said that Princess min and the prince of Fusang had a personal relationship. They were spies sent by Fusang, but there is evidence?" These days the Queen''s ban has just been lifted. This hasn''t gone out yet. The Moon Princess is coming. Although not very eye-catching, but the news is hot. Chapter 261 "If you want me to say something like this, you can''t talk about it. What does the emperor look like now? If you know that you chew the tongue behind your back, you have nothing to do with it..." She is the best example herself. It''s not that the emperor has so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML the mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "Feifei" Princess so many Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 263 "You didn''t let me go?" Pei makeup can''t understand. What she used to see was him. It was him who didn''t let her go. Does the prince Fusang have any brain defects? "I let you go, but I didn''t let you go now!" Is his ability to express or this woman''s ability to understand is not complete, it''s so difficult to listen to him to finish? "Oh." Pei makeup pulls back and sits on the chair before. "Say what you want, and say it quickly." She is very busy recently. She not only needs to study the difficult and miscellaneous diseases recorded in the medical technology thoroughly, but also needs to think of ways to make food for Gu Jinghong every day. We can''t duplicate Can''t be bad Can''t be out of season Her head is almost big! "What happened to what I asked you to think last time?" "What is it?" She forgot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a smile on his face, pingze took a deep breath and said, "for my use, I guarantee that you will have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life." Isn''t she now? "This prince, I don''t think I need it very much now." She has achieved her goal a long time ago. Her goal now is to adhere to the leadership of the party Cough... To live in this harem! After all, there is hope in life. To live is to make everything possible. "You''d better go back." Compared with pingze, Pei makeup prefers Gu Jinghong. At least she is the only antidote in the world for Gu Jinghong, but for pingze, Pei makeup is just a woman who can be used now. Don''t mention anything else. That ambition of pingze. Now Pei makeup has the use value, pingze can be very good to her, but if one day, Pei makeup has no use value? She has no doubt that pingze will cross the river and demolish the bridge. "Why?" Of course, I can''t believe you! "For no reason, I am such a shallow woman with no ambition." Pei makeup a face serious to make Ping Ze laugh. He has lived for more than 20 years, but she is still so charming. Read the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html read the full text at https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below (HI Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 264 Because Pei Zhuang just promised too soon. Her image in pingze''s mind has been completely destroyed in the invisible. Pei makeup feels that pingze is not the same as she was just now, but it''s really hard to say what''s different. "But the prince." Pei makeup''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment. "Pei makeup is just a concubine in the harem. It''s hard to walk out of the gate. The emperor can''t see her all the year round. He doesn''t know how much a persimmon cake is on the street. Isn''t it worth your effort?" Don''t say anything else. It''s hard to go to the palace in the middle of the night! "Can''t see the emperor all year round?" Pingze smiled, "Pei Zhuang, I advise you to be honest. Although I am the prince of Fusang, I still know a little about the affairs in the Royal Palace of Jin. If you want to cooperate, please show your sincerity!" Sincere? If not, Pei makeup would like to give him two feet directly. "Speaking of this, Prince, I''m very strange. When you cooperate with others, do you directly threaten with demagogues?" Pei Zhuang is a man of revenge. She didn''t know anyone else. But since pingze is so kind to her, don''t think of her sincere cooperation in this life! Ping Ze is stunned by Pei''s words. Isn''t it what he said and what she did at this time? What does this woman think? "That''s not, but..." But for those who don''t get into Pei makeup, sometimes they have to take some special measures. Pingze turned his head and was about to laugh when he was suddenly covered by a hand. "Cough..." There is a strong smell of medicine. It seems that something is rapidly opening in the mouth. When pingze reacts, there is nothing in the mouth. "What did you do?" With Pei''s neck in one hand, Ping Ze pressed her directly to the ground. A little light in the eyes of the dangerous light, ungrateful woman! Ping Ze''s fingers tighten slowly. Because of lack of oxygen and slowly blushing Pei make-up try to keep pressing, don''t let himself cough out, the eye is impartial to the upper level, the face is still hard to pull out a smile. "Believe it or not, if there is anything wrong with me today, soon the whole world will know the great loss of Prince Fusang!" Have the ability. Do it! "Pei makeup!" Ping Ze''s face changed. It should have never been threatened like this. The expression on his face was ferocious. Two people are close to each other. Pei Zhuang can feel pingze''s breath spraying on the side of his neck. Fortunately, pingze''s hand hasn''t been tightened. Pei Zhuang can keep looking at him with a taut face. For a while. Ping Zecai opened his mouth and smiled a few times. "Very good!" Over the years, Pei makeup is the most advanced technology in modern times. If you want to untie the people of this era, it''s just a dream! Ping Ze''s face changed. From white to black, then from black to cyan, and finally it is not easy to return to the normal color. It''s like a struggle. "Pei makeup is nothing more than a woman. She will die if she dies, but the prince is a relative of the emperor. If she is not careful, Pei makeup is a sin." She didn''t believe it. In order to deal with her, pingze will take her own life. Just like a modern rich man, the more rich he is, the more stingy he is! Although Pei makeup has not been studied, but people''s generality is the same, she thought, pingze didn''t know how much thought had been wasted to sit in the position of Prince now, how could it be because she was a dispensable person to gamble her name. Pei makeup doesn''t believe that what he said just now will frighten him! "What poison?" "I call it the most poisonous woman." "Appropriate." Pei makeup but not smile. The most poisonous woman''s heart is because the antidote has not been developed together with the poison, and there is no solution at all! So... It''s only a matter of time before the poisoned people die. Chapter 265 "But I really want to know what the prince wants to cooperate with me so painstakingly Just about Pei makeup''s situation. The relationship with Gu Jinghong is unclear. The ministers above the court also tried her to be a fierce beast. If it wasn''t for Pei''s hard life, he would have died for a long time. I don''t know how many times! "You will know that in the future." Ping Ze frowns, obviously some don''t want to say more, Pei makeup music. "Prince, we are cooperating, you know?" Don''t tell her anything and play tricks on her. Is this the premise of friendly cooperation between the two sides? Not one. What kind of bike do you want! Pei makeup is a little suspicious. Pingze''s people are not fully intelligent development? Or is there any tendency to be abused? Can I still work for him under this kind of people? I don''t think I live too long! However, pingze, sitting in the main position, obviously didn''t expect Pei Zhuang to think about so many things. After all, he was thinking about the poison on his body and the Gu on Pei makeup. What should I do to achieve a balance. In principle. It should be that Gu is more powerful, but Pei Zhuang, as a person, can''t be taken lightly. "Of course." This matter is more than Pei''s thought. "You work for me, and I won''t treat you badly. You can rest assured." Ha ha. Pei makeup sneers in her heart, but there is no expression on her face, that is, as the saying goes: smile on her face, MMP in her heart. "Clucking!" A small noise came out of the window. Pei Zhuang and pingze look back together. Just at this time, a black cat passed by the window. "I''ve been here too long today. I''ll let you know next time." "Yes." Pei makeup mouth promised, but the body did not give way to half a step, she did not know how the Gu is going on! "Prince, as long as I''m ok with your poison, you''ll be OK. What''s the situation of my Gu?" Is it the kind of mind that slowly controls people, or is it just painful when it''s simple? Is the pain controlled by the controller, or is it like Gu Jinghong, who feels intolerable every 15 days? Gu Jinghong! Pei makeup suddenly thought of an important problem. Is the poison in Gu Jinghong not poison at all? All the doctors have seen it for such a long time, but there is no clear progress. They can only live on their own blood every month, or they will become human beings, ghosts and ghosts. Will it be "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will keep you safe, but if you have other thoughts..." "Is this too much for the prince?" Pei makeup sneered. When she doesn''t know anything! In this matter, she is not the most passive one. Although she was poisoned by poisonous insects and would not live as well as die in pain, pingze is not bad either. She poisoned him somehow. "We are cooperative." Pei makeup emphasizes again. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with me. Pingze, do you know the poison on you? As long as I''m dead, you can''t live as much as Feifei. Read the full text at: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao. Txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phones read: HTTPS:/ /m. Shuhaige. COM / 101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 266 She didn''t like Jiang''s promise. "It''s true that you''ll regret not seeing her today. I think she''s just a patient who can''t see the emperor every day and stays in the palace!" Nothing to do! He''s also a brainless man. I didn''t get any benefits from my mother so many times before. Now I don''t know how to restrain myself. If I don''t do any business everyday, I will know how to block others. "Wait, what did she say?" Do you regret not seeing her? Where does this guy come from! "She came by herself? Did you bring anything? " "Yes, I came here without anything, not even a maid." "Call in, go to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and wait for you to wait far away. If you see anything wrong or if I make a sign for you, come here immediately!" She would like to see what medicine Jiang promised to sell in the gourd. The pavilion in the middle of the lake is surrounded by blooming lotus flowers. The breeze is blowing and the fragrance of flowers is blowing. If a table of small wine is placed at this time, it''s a paradise on earth! However, this is not Pei makeup choose here! Huxinting huxinting, as the name suggests, is built in the middle of the lake. There is only one way to go up, and you can easily see whether there are any people who want to eavesdrop on purpose. This is the first; the second is that if Jiang promised to come this time without value, he would add some fierce materials and directly "accidentally" fall into the water! Anyway. Jiang promised himself to come in. So many people saw it. At that time, she won''t believe it. Jiang promised that he didn''t have eyes. He would come over again and again to seek death? "Good afternoon." Pei makeup face with a light smile. "When I listened to the palace people, I promised that I would come here. I don''t know what happened. The palace people didn''t report well. They told me to wait outside for so long. If they delayed important things, they should be punished well afterwards!" If nothing important Please don''t come next time! Pei Zhuang is now too lazy to agree to deliberately quibble with Jiang. "No hurry." Jiang promised to smile, like the summer rain lotus beside Daming Lake that year. "This matter I think you should have a lot of time to listen. " Not like before. Now Jiang''s promise seems to be a lot more stable than before. But what do you want to say about the specific package? Pei Zhuang picks up her eyebrows to signal her to go on. Jiang promised not to worry. He sat down and twisted a sweet osmanthus cake into his mouth. He also took a sip of tea. "The things in my sister''s Palace are different. The things in my sister''s Palace are not comparable to those in my sister''s side." "If you like, take some back." Pei makeup never likes cakes or tea. However, every time Gu Jinghong gives a reward, no matter how much or how little, there must be all kinds of tea newly made this year. Pei makeup can''t recognize it completely, but many of them are brewed, and they can feel the rising of tea fragrance before they start drinking. When someone comes, take it out and put on a 13. Very good! "That''s not the case." Jiang promised to decline politely, "these are all the things that the Emperor gave me. Even if my sister took them away from my sister today, it was just a moment of happiness. The emperor''s love is not on my sister, so it''s useless to say anything." This is called a hurt spring and autumn. What do you mean? It means that the emperor doesn''t love her, so even if she gets what she has been peeping at for a long time, she won''t be happy. Then go to Gu Jinghong! What do you come here for? She''s not the emperor. Pei Zhuang is struggling in the mire now. How can she manage others? Besides, even if she wants to manage, she won''t manage such a person as Jiang promised. Day by day. If you don''t do your business, you will know how to stop her! "You should go to the emperor." She is not Gu Jinghong. She can''t give such heavy love. "But a person''s heart is limited. In such a big place, the emperor already has someone in his heart." You have to lick your face when there''s someone. Is it a little thick skinned? "I don''t seem to be able to help with that." I can''t let her take Jiang''s promise to go directly to Gu Jinghong and tell him that she has been admiring you for a long time, but you only like me all the time and ignore others. In this way, you don''t like me so much now. Seeing that they love you so much, go to her at night to comfort her injured little heart! That''s a bit of a mystery. "Sister, you''re not good enough now." Jiang promised to bend his mouth and didn''t pay attention to Pei''s makeup. "When you and Prince Ping Ze of Fusang met in Xuanji palace in private, you were very brave!" Pei makeup brain "boom". Fortunately, it''s in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. There are no maids around. Jiang promised to stand beside her and look at the fish with his back to her, so as not to find the difference of Pei''s makeup. "What do you say?" "Don''t pretend to be confused." That day, she and Pei could see clearly! "I didn''t believe when people said that there was something between you and Prince Fusang. I thought that even if you had that heart, but the emperor was so kind to you, you should be satisfied. I never thought that your courage was so fat, and you would meet other men in private under the eyes of the emperor!" If this matter is known to others. That''s the big crime of losing your head. "Oh?" Pei makeup picked up eyebrows and smiled. "Do you have any evidence for that? Don''t blame me for not reminding you of Jiang''s promise. In the Imperial Palace, if you want to make a rumor, the first thing you need is evidence. Otherwise, it''s slander! " She didn''t believe it. Jiang promised to have evidence in his hand now! If there were, she would not be here now. According to Jiang''s promise of urination, if she is really sure of something, I''m afraid she is not in Xuanji palace, but in front of the queen, or even directly in front of Gu Jinghong! And. Now it''s three days since pingzelai. If there is any evidence, how can Jiang promise to endure such a long time? According to Jiang Da''s hatred of himself, he should hate to disappear immediately. "Defamation? Oh, don''t you know what you''ve done? " Jiang agreed to face a flash of panic more confirmed Pei makeup guess in the heart, can''t help but live in the heart relieved. She really has no evidence! "Of course what I''ve done myself is clear." But she can''t be so stupid as to admit it directly in front of others. Besides. She''s not a woman in peace, OK? She was threatened! Threatened! "But I haven''t done the things Jiang promised." It''s just a matter of nothingness. Is it really a big trick to catch her! Chapter 267 "That night I saw you two fall to the ground, still holding each other!" It may be a fake when Yuefei sees it alone. Now she saw it too! In the future, more people will see that Chengdu is a fake? "That night? What evening? " "Three days ago!" Jiang promised to remember clearly. "I originally wanted to come to you for discussion that day, but I never thought that you should do something that insulted the royal family." That tone. It seems that Pei makeup did something heinous. This is the scene. Pei makeup just wanted to say one thing: I like the way you haven''t seen the world. She hasn''t done anything yet! In modern times, it''s not to say that it''s strange for men and women to cuddle. It''s common that even strange men and women can''t applaud for love. You still see too few teenagers! "But Three days ago, I was not feeling well. I ordered people to close the Palace door and go to bed early. I don''t know how Jiang promised to come in, and I saw something that didn''t happen at all. " "I was sick early and closed the Palace door?" Jiang promised to sneer, "I think you''re for a private meeting with your lover. You''re looking for an excuse on purpose." It''s a poor excuse. What''s the point? Who believes! "Jiang promised that he would not be confused." Pei makeup suddenly thought of a point that was hard to refute. "This palace is no better than the outside. Is it the place where anyone wants to come and go?" "What do you mean?" What do you mean? Pei makeup with IQ on the rolling, this problem well to Jiang promised to analyze once. "Prince Fusang is not the heir of the emperor of our country, and he has no entry and exit order. Do you think that the royal guards of the emperor eat excrement when the palace gate is so easy to enter?" "No I didn''t mean to... " "No such meaning? What do you mean then? " Pei Jie is not at all forgiving. "It''s hard for you to be too busy today, so come to me to show your sense of existence!" The light was dim that night. Jiang promised not to see clearly. Plus, it''s been three days, and people''s memories are forgotten as early as after reading it. Jiang promised to be a little skeptical after Pei''s analysis. "Don''t blame me for not telling you!" Pei makeup sneered. "The rules in the harem are originally strict. As a concubine, we should be careful in our words and deeds. After all, we should accompany the king like a tiger. If we don''t know what to say, we will just open our mouth at will. That is to find our own guilt!" The palace looks bright on the surface. But. In fact, I don''t know how many people will die every day,. It''s all handled quietly! Otherwise, there are so many new eunuchs in and out of the palace every year, and only a few dozen of them are full of age. It''s surprising that the number of them disappeared in Chengdu? "You sophistry!" "I''m not sophistry. Don''t I know?" She is now telling lies with her eyes open, "or shall we go to the emperor to determine?" Pei makeup can''t be covered. Even picked out the matter and said. Ordinary people are scared to pee in their pants when they encounter such things. However, with the attitude of Pei makeup, Jiang promised to doubt his life. There is an effect in psychology. Pei Zhuang forgot her name, but the general meaning is that when a person wants to insult you, even if what he said is right, as long as you use a stronger aura than her, a firmer and firmer tone to talk to her. Ordinary people. Will start to doubt the accuracy of their memory! As Jiang promised "Don''t forget." Pei Zhuang gave another powerful dose of medicine, "the emperor hates to gossip in the harem, so when we choose the queen, we choose the queen with both virtue and ability. Sister, you should learn from the queen." The purpose of Pei makeup. It was only a small warning that Jiang promised to pay attention to the rules of the palace, not to mention that they were everywhere. But This sentence fell in Jiang''s promise, but it was another taste. Not long ago. When the queen was on duty carelessly, Pei Zhuang was almost cold because of the siege of wolves, so she was punished by the emperor for a month. There are rumors in the harem. Pei makeup relies on the emperor''s love and defiance. Even the Queen''s mother was beaten down. How about the emperor''s white moonlight, how about his height? In front of Pei makeup, these are all floating clouds! Jiang promised to be smart all over. I don''t know how to say this sentence. Someone over there will announce, "the emperor is here"! The sharp voice of the eunuch pulled back the thoughts Jiang promised, and Pei Zhuang''s heart also made a "thumping" sound. Really! Sooner or later. Come here at this time! "Long live the emperor." Pei''s make-up is well behaved. It was Jiang who promised not to see the emperor for a long time. The fear of being alone with Pei makeup made her suffer. Seeing the emperor, she rushed to the emperor subconsciously. "Emperor! Save your concubine, Emperor! " Pei Zhuang has a heart attack. "Jiang promised you what''s the matter? Just now, I''m fine. If you have any grievances, just say it. The emperor is kind-hearted and will make decisions for you! " That''s what I said. Pei Zhuang reached out for help, slightly accentuated the pronunciation of the words "speak out according to reason", reminding Jiang to promise that if there is anything, it''s better to make sure. The emperor. What I hate most is people who don''t have any evidence to talk casually. Today a saying, tomorrow another, come and go back, when they are small people or how! And. Jiang promised to be here. He didn''t do anything. He rushed to the emperor as soon as he saw him. It''s easy to think that she suffered here? "Emperor..." Jiang promised to hold Gu Jinghong''s dress corner, turned his head and looked at Pei''s makeup. His right hand was shaking. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinghong frowned. As for Jiang''s promise, he obviously has not so much patience and is not warm to speak. "My concubine Concubines... " In a few seconds, Jiang promised to think a lot. If I don''t say it now, it''s that I always have a secret of Pei makeup in my hand. Maybe when can I blackmail Pei makeup. If she had said it now. The emperor doesn''t believe it. He and Pei make-up completely tear their faces. The emperor was not interested in the others in the harem. At least now. Pei is the first to make up. If you really want to do something to yourself, it''s not easy! Chapter 268 Gu Jinghong''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. Jiang promised that he would feel shivering all over, just in the early autumn, but like being in the ice cellar of nine days. My life is so bitter! "No There is no emperor, but I see you, too Too excited... " "Well, go back when you see it." What a straight guy. Pei makeup almost didn''t laugh directly. Is such Gu Jinghong serious? How can there be a sense of perception that modern technicians have no pursuit of beauty? "Yes..." Jiang promised to wriggle and go back three times. "Emperor, why are you free today?" Pei''s makeup is shriveled and his mouth is shriveled. He is buried in Gu Jinghong''s arms. He stabs the soft meat at his waist uneasily with one hand. "Don''t you know if I''m not going to see someone else?" She has been worrying these days. Will the Gu in his body suddenly poison her and bleed her to the whole seven orifices and die suddenly. "Cough Ah... Gu Jinghong sighed. "Are you not feeling well recently? I don''t see you going to the imperial study. " Although the things he made were hard to eat, but he didn''t feel much with Pei makeup a few days ago, but suddenly it didn''t come, Gu Jinghong felt as if he was missing something. He couldn''t see the memorial in his eyes. This is not. I was just free. He came to see another woman here. Feeling the satisfaction from his bosom, Gu Jinghong''s mouth gradually rose. "Who is that? Your friend? " Pei makeup has been in the palace for quite a long time. It seems that she has been celibate for a long time. Before that, he could come to accompany her from time to time, but now He can''t even squeeze out the time to sleep when he is busy with politics. Gu Jinghong thinks it''s good if Pei makeup has a few friends! Probably. He''s crazy. Pei makeup identity, the less people know the more secure. According to Gu Jinghong''s character in the past, he would not be in charge of these messy things. Does Pei makeup have magic or something? How happy is he to think of Pei makeup now? "I don''t know who it is." Pei makeup turned a white eye in his heart and arched his body to Gu Jinghong''s bosom. "Maybe he wants to see you. After calculating the time, he will wait for you here." The voice is stuffy. Pei makeup is thinking about how to catch the Gu in her body. Gu Jinghong is in a bad mood only when she is because other women appear. Before Pei Zhuang saw other women with him, she was in the same mood. There was a warm current in my heart. Gu Jinghong touched Pei''s thin cheek with his hand. I used to look at her when she was fat. Now why is she so thin unconsciously? Touch it with your hand, you can feel the outline of cheekbones clearly. "Well, haven''t you slept well recently? Look at your dark eyes, they are almost hanging on your face! " In fact, it''s better to be fat "Yes, the emperor ~ I can''t eat the dishes or eat the bowls without your company at night. I can''t sleep well at night. What do you think of my thin body!" Pei Zhuang rolled up his sleeves. Show your thin arms. Well, it''s either a hemp stick or a normal thin arm, but Gu Jinghong''s face still flashed with heartache. "How do people serve?" He didn''t come here in a few days, so he became like this? Gu Jinghong holds Pei makeup''s hand and secretly tightens it for a few minutes, a little angry. Isn''t it very competent? Isn''t it possible to hold the queen down outside? Can''t we fight the wolves alone? Why can''t you take care of yourself! Like a child "It''s not about people." I think that guy pingze, Pei Zhuang wants to say this directly, but after thinking about it, I''ll forget it. Gu Jinghong is so busy now, so I don''t want to make trouble for him. Besides. It''s not as simple as it seems. "Lan''er, pass the meal!" Gu Jinghong put Pei makeup on the stool and snapped her face, "am I right? So you treat yourself so recklessly? " "No." "I don''t care, you give me a good meal, how unconsciously thin into this..." Later, Gu Jinghong murmured in a low voice. In the next moment, he thought of something like, "let''s call the doctor to come and have a look." All of a sudden, it lost weight. It''s not a good thing! Originally, it was for Pei to make up well, but Pei sat on the stool casually, pulling Gu Jinghong by the way, sitting next to him, with his legs together, and then shrunk to him. She needs some energy now. To go on with this dog blood setup. "What''s Taiyi for? What''s my situation I don''t know? Besides, isn''t it nice to lose weight? I think your other concubines are so thin... " "That''s different!" How can they compare with you? Gu Jinghong blurted out subconsciously. But Pei Zhuang has another meaning in her ears: you are my antidote. I need to draw blood every month If you are so thin, what will happen to the antidote? "I don''t care. You come back fat sometime!" "Hahaha." Pei makeup bowed his head and swallowed all the emotions in his eyes. "OK, OK, I know. Sit quietly!" It seems. It''s the most reliable in the world that I''m wearing all of a sudden! Pei makeup has now completely given up the idea of talking to Gu Jinghong. Don''t mention anything else. He''s the antidote. Pei makeup is very clear, why can oneself live in the Palace this from the place that eats a person not to blink to now? Isn''t it because she''s useful? In modern times. The news reports every day. Are there few such cases? It''s a rare thing to live in the world, come alone, go alone, and dream of finding a man who knows his other half in the world. It''s even more difficult to find a man who can get along with his three outlooks in a world that has passed through. "Tomorrow, where shall I go?" "Yes." Want to see their antidote, she understands. At a rare time, Gu Jinghong accompanied Pei Zhuang to dinner. To be exact, he let Pei Zhuang have dinner. Because. Just after the meal was served, Gu Jinghong''s chopsticks had not moved a few times, so someone called him back, as if his grandmother had told his grandson to go back to sleep. "I''m gone. I''m not allowed to have a small temper. Do you know if you have a good meal?" "Yes." Pei makeup smiled and nodded, his eyebrows and eyes full of tenderness. Love who who! A few days ago, it was because of Gu Chong that Pei makeup couldn''t eat and sleep at night. Now I suddenly think it''s important to eat. Even if it''s cold one day, I can''t be a hungry ghost Chapter 269 "Niang, don''t we just let it go?" Xiao Pei is angry. I wish I could take two kitchen knives and go to Pei makeup to fight for my life. My mother, she used to go out happily, but you come back here and cry like this! "Naturally, we can''t do that, but..." But now the evidence is insufficient, and the emperor is obviously protecting Pei makeup, if this matter is poked out. By then. What tricks does Pei makeup play. In the emperor''s pillow blowing wind or something, so many people prefer Pei makeup. I''m afraid I want to suffer losses in this matter. No way, I can''t be impulsive. "What are you waiting for, mother?" Little Pei is in a hurry. "Niang, it''s an indelible fact that you and I have seen with our own eyes. It''s not that we''re afraid of making it up by ourselves? Let''s go to the emperor. He is the son of heaven, and we will know clearly what''s going on! " It''s time for them to see what Pei makeup is. She won''t make sense to you. Is Pei makeup a reincarnation of fox essence? Little Pei even felt that there was a word "Pei" in his name, which was an insult to him! One on the surface and one on the back. "Mother!" What are you hesitating about! "If the emperor knew about it, he would not ignore it." "But..." But today she has met the emperor! Jiang promised to tangle. According to the emperor''s attitude at that time, she will go now, I''m afraid there will be no good results, but. "Little Pei, I dare not go." "Niangniang, we are going to break Pei makeup''s ugly face and let everyone see her real face. We are doing harm for the people. Niangniang, what are you afraid of? This matter is sure to be successful. It''s not separated from ten in eight or nine." Pei is full of confidence. In her past perceptions. As long as people in the village have something bad to see, not too big official, as long as the village head can directly order punishment! At that time. It''s much simpler than this. It doesn''t need so many bends at all! Besides. Pei makeup this matter, but oneself and Niang two people see together, so many people card, still afraid not to be able? "No No, still. " Jiang agreed to face a flash of embarrassment, hesitant, hesitant to say, "today..." "What''s the matter today, mother? Is Pei makeup bullying you Pei is worried! "Niang, if she bullies you, you can''t If you can''t, Xiao Pei is kneeling in the imperial study. Even if you ask, you must ask the emperor to come over! " I was sold into Jiang''s family since I was a child. Since childhood, I have followed Jiang''s promise. When I was outside the palace, I was in love with my sister. Even if Jiang promised to enter the palace later, Xiao Pei was also single-minded. At the beginning, everyone was competing for favor. There were not many people buying her from other palaces, but Xiao Pei never accepted it. It''s just that Jiang promised not to know. "That would be too dangerous." Jiang promised to shake his head, but his eyes were full of disappointment and helplessness. "Little Pei, you and I are the same sister. I am willing to treat you. This time, I can''t let you take such a risk." I have to say. This is really about people''s hearts. In the palace, where there are few people every day, it''s not easy to get a person who treats himself sincerely! "It doesn''t matter. As long as the emperor knows about it, Pei makeup is finished! You will also be able to make progress because of this. " Little Pei can even think of how wonderful their life will be in the future! "No way." "Niang, you don''t go to me!" Little Pei''s face was full of resolutions. "Don''t worry. If this thing succeeds, it''s the blessing between us. If it doesn''t succeed, Pei will carry it down by himself, and it will not affect her half!" "Pei, you..." "Don''t tell me, mother!" Little Pei got up and looked at Jiang''s promise deeply. "Niang, you are here, waiting for little Pei''s good news!" Jiang promised to sit in his seat. Looking at Pei, he couldn''t speak. I don''t know if I should cry or laugh. Although I have seen the Emperor just now, little Pei is not myself, and there is no reason to slander Pei makeup from her standpoint! Maybe Did she believe it when she went to the emperor? Jiang promised not to speak, but Pei thought she was still hesitating. At present, he was ruthless. Without waiting for Jiang''s permission, he got up and walked towards the imperial study, with a never before said goodbye on his face. This year seems to be particularly disastrous. The previous drought in the South has not been solved. Now it''s just the early autumn. Before the people begin to harvest their rations, there are hailstones in the West! Many crops were destroyed overnight. All the ministers gathered in the Royal study. "Emperor! In case of Hail in the west, I suggest that the minister sent by the imperial government with the relief money to appease the injured people in case of riot. " "That''s not right!" Someone came up against it. "The emperor, if this is the case in the past, Lord Liu''s strategy is feasible. But now, the National Treasury has just put out a lot of money because of the drought in the south. Now if so much money is put out, the National Treasury is in deficit. What if other countries take advantage of this opportunity and take advantage of the danger of others?" Think that''s not how Xia died? "Mr. Li, what do you say?" People pay taxes every year because there is a country to rely on. But "If you lose the hearts of the people, you will not be able to make up for it with silver!" Water can carry a boat or capsize it. To win the hearts of the people is a matter that all kings of all dynasties have devoted their lives to. The two ministers quarreled fiercely. "I didn''t say silver can''t do it. The key is that we don''t have silver now, so we should act like a different way." "Do you think of it? What is better than silver? " It''s hard not to send some Taoists to teach the people how to dig the valley and how to cultivate immortals? In this way, after the improvement of the people''s quality, they don''t care about this little disaster! "I haven''t come up with this yet, so I''m here. Can we discuss it together?" Really. Gu Jinghong is sitting on the throne. I can''t hear you better. "How many areas are affected by hail?" In one word, direct to the point of the topic. "About 15 cities, not only the emperor, but also our country and Fusang, which borders our country in the west, were hit by the hailstorm. It is preliminarily estimated that the disaster area of Fusang is no less than that of China. " "Shilling local officials to open a warehouse for disaster relief." Gu Jinghong rubbed his forehead. Chapter 270 "After all, it''s just a natural disaster, and the people are innocent! Go to check the Treasury and see how much stock we have now. In the morning tomorrow, send someone to the West. Do you have any self recommendation? " As soon as that is said. The officials, who had been quarreling with each other, were suddenly quiet. It''s all some bravado! Gu Jinghong shook his head disappointed in his heart. When he spoke in the Royal study, he was more and more fierce, but when he really wanted to take care of things, he ran faster and faster, just like a rabbit. "Emperor, there is one thing about Weichen. I don''t know if I should talk about it improperly." An official said suddenly after a long silence. When Gu Jinghong heard the words, he picked his eyebrows and looked calm "Emperor, since you took Pei makeup as your favorite concubine, there have been various disasters in the world. You see, the drought in the South hasn''t happened in hundreds of years! The hail in the West has never been heard of! Pei makeup, it''s true that you can''t be blinded by beauty! " As soon as that is said. It''s like opening a conversation box. Someone immediately chimed in. "Yes, Emperor! As the king of a country, you should be decisive and cut off the evil princess for the sake of the people of the world! " "Yes!" "That''s right, Lord Liu is right!" Gu Jinghong sits on the throne with a trace of killing in his eyes. "Your Excellency, have you forgotten what you should do and what it is?" There''s not even a point. As a king of a country, we should consider this and that. As important officials of a country, how can they not know what to think about and what they should do? Every day I don''t think about how the country can be better, I know that we fight with each other. If you beat me, I will beat you. I don''t want to be right! Now the common people have difficulties. If they don''t think about how to solve them, they can minimize the loss of things and even attribute all these things to a woman. Isn''t it too much? "Emperor, I know that you like Pei makeup, but at present, the state affairs should be the most important thing for the emperor!" State affairs? Then why don''t you focus on state affairs! Gu Jinghong didn''t realize that he had put Pei makeup in such a high position in his heart unconsciously. "It seems that ministers are biased against Pei Zhuang and relate state affairs to a little girl. Are ministers unreasonable? Is this a good excuse for your inaction?" The spirit of the son of heaven. The strong air pressure dispersed. All of a sudden, the imperial study of nearly ten people was slightly oppressed, and many people blushed under the pressure. However, even at such a juncture, there are still people who risk death to remonstrate. "The emperor, there is no small matter in the state affairs. I ask the emperor to think twice." "Ask the emperor to think twice!" As agreed, he knelt down in a moment. "Ask the emperor to think twice!" Here are all my confidants, but now they are doing such a disappointing thing. For a moment, Gu Jinghong even doubted that someone knew that Pei makeup was her antidote, so they forced her on purpose? Although. Gu Jinghong sometimes thinks, why is Pei makeup his antidote rather than someone else? The rain was thin outside the window. But the autumn rain with bone chilling, let people stand there feel a lot of cold. In the end, it''s over "Emperor, please add some clothes!" She had been waiting for the Moon Princess to hand in a cloak at the right time. Gu Jinghong did not have any waves on her face, but she was allowed to put the cloak on herself. "Emperor, this is a stewed swallow made by my concubine..." "No more." What does his mind look like now? Where is he still in the mood to eat. The concubine Yue was not upset either. She handed in an umbrella at the right time and reminded carefully, "the emperor, there is still one kneeling there. I don''t know what I want to do with you. She can''t afford to let her get up, so she said she must see you." "Ask." Gu Jinghong closed his eyes. He is not an ordinary person, and it is impossible for ordinary people to sit on the throne. However, what the ministers said today really hurt his heart. Pei makeup is nothing. Several leading ministers were sent to the West for relief. But. Gu Jinghong knows that once the rumor is up, it can''t be pressed down so simply. Although his poison is getting better and better, Pei makeup The thought that she would be persecuted by so many people. How does his heart seem to be pulled by people severely, every move can ache afflictively? "Back to the emperor, that''s Jiang promised to see you. She didn''t say anything." "Is there anything urgent?" A little worry flashed on the face of Princess Yue. "Would you like to have a look, emperor?" In Gu Jinghong''s mind, Jiang''s promise that he saw in Xuanji Palace last night reappears. Although Pei Zhuang didn''t say it, Gu Jinghong subconsciously believes that Jiang promised to bully Pei Zhuang. Or the palace would be so big. Why did she go to Xuanji palace? "You can handle it." Gu Jinghong opened his mouth lightly and then turned to leave. He doesn''t want to see anyone now. Besides Pei makeup In the middle of the yard, Xiao Pei knelt all night, and was rained all night. The thin clothes on his body had been watered through for a long time, and his body began to get cold inexplicably. He did not shiver autonomously. He was confused. Xiao Pei saw the emperor come out of the Royal study. Who is there next to me? I can''t see clearly from afar. But! But the emperor left! "Emperor, Emperor..." The body is soft and limp. Even with his strength, what he can say is like a kitten. Pei wants to stand up, but he stumbles and falls ahead of him. "Bring her into the house first." Princess Yue takes over the hand stove handed by the little maid, and it''s tight. It''s getting really fast. "Yes." After entering the outer side hall, all the other people went out, leaving Pei and concubine Yue in the room. There is usually no one here. Not even a person. "Where are you from? Why do you have to see the emperor?" "Maidservant The maidservant is the maid Jiang promised to be around. " Little Pei looks up. Seeing that it''s Princess Yue, there''s a glimmer of hope in her eyes. That''s why she told her mother that there was something between Pei Zhuang and Prince Fusang! This little Pei remembers very well. There is a common enemy. Princess Yue will help them! "Lady Yuefei, you can help us!" When people are not in good health, they will have a very pessimistic mood. Little Pei got caught in the rain and got hot. Now she can''t see people clearly, but it doesn''t affect her speaking! Finish things off and on. Little Pei seemed to lose his strength and fell at the foot of the concubine Yue. There was a trace of disgust on the face of Princess Yue, but she didn''t push people away. "You mean, you two saw it with your own eyes?" Chapter 271 "Yes!" Little Pei nodded firmly, stumbled to the foot of the Moon Princess, "Niang, you can make a decision for us!" Pei makeup is so arrogant. Even if you occupy the emperor, you still have personal relationship with others! This thing. I don''t know if Jiang promised someone, that is, the harem. No, you can find someone in the Jin state at will, and you will regard Pei Zhuang as the evil woman of the state. By the way! "Niang, isn''t the love between Pei Zhuang and Prince Fusang so simple?" In retrospect. Pei Zhuang woke up after that faint. It''s like changing a person. Not only in character, but also in figure. At first, they all ignored this point, but now calm down, take a good look at the whole thing and find that all things are full of doubts! "Then you say, how can I help you?" Princess Yue looks at her newly dyed nails. "Tell the emperor?" "Yes! Empress Yuefei, the emperor can''t see other people''s betrayal the most. If the emperor knows it, he will not let Pei makeup go! " "But now that the emperor is gone, you can see that the emperor is only interested in Pei makeup." The concubine of the month paused and suddenly thought of something like, "in fact, I''m quite optimistic about Jiang''s promise. What do you say about Jiang''s promise?" Little Pei has a headache. I feel like I''m getting hot. But subconsciously, little Pei thinks that Jiang''s promise to get involved in this matter is not a good result. Why did she come by herself? I''m afraid that Jiang will be involved! "You think that if Jiang agrees to tell the emperor the truth and finds out a cancer in Jin, the emperor can''t treat her badly!" "But..." I can''t say why, but Pei just doesn''t think it''s right. "But my wife is so quiet, I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t believe it. " "Little talk? It''s just that he hasn''t let it go. There''s nothing impossible for him to let it go. " The Moon Princess curved her mouth. The clothes are still wet, Pei''s head is getting hotter and hotter, and the figures in front of her eyes are repeated. Listen to the past. That''s right, but How can I be regarded as an open-minded person? There is no background behind my wife. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do. And. Lady Yue said so much. Do you want to help them! "Niangniang......" "Well, no more, I''m going to accompany the Empress Dowager to chant sutras." With a smile on her face, Yuefei stooped to pat Pei Tonghong on the cheek. "Hard work for you." Pei''s intuition is not right, but her head is now in severe pain, which makes her unable to think deeply. ¡­¡­ Jiang promised to stay in the palace for a long time. The rain outside the window is thin, and the people in the room don''t know where they are flying. The lights in the hall were on all night. "Is Xiao Pei back?" "Not yet." The little maid took off the untouched breakfast and opened her mouth low. "No news at all? Is there anyone else coming? " In principle. She is only a little more than an hour away from the Royal study of the emperor. But. It''s been a night. I''m looking forward to it in the morning. How come there''s no news at all? "Look for Pei." Jiang promised to cover his chest with one hand, always feeling suffocated, as if something was going to happen. A moment. Her mind even flashed like this, do not and Pei makeup continue to fight the idea. "Yes, I''m not sure that sister Pei will go to the garment shop to pick up the autumn clothes. Don''t worry, you will come back later." How strange is it to promise today? "Are you not feeling well? Do you want to call the doctor! " The rain is really urgent today. With the chill of autumn rain. She got up early this morning, but she was too cold to stand straight! Sister Pei has the best relationship with the promise. It must be to pick up thick clothes. "Is it?" Jiang''s promise was obviously a little absent-minded. "You go to the garment shop alone. If you have any, let Pei come back quickly." "Yes!" The voice here is still in decline. I saw a little maid stumble in. "Yes, I can''t! Little Pei is gone! " "What do you say?" Jiang promised not to come up at a breath and almost choked. "Little sister Pei was just carried in. She was covered with blood. I''m afraid it was I''m afraid... " I''m afraid that''s what happened now. The second half of the sentence could not be said. Promise to be bad to them on weekdays. But their relationship with sister Pei is in their eyes. If they promise to be in a bad mood, they just hit the muzzle of the gun! For a moment, the sky was spinning. "Why?" Jiang promised to feel as if he had lost something of special importance It''s still raining in the yard. Wet dada Little Pei was carried and put under the eaves. His blood mixed with the rain, trickled to the ground. Jiang promised to stand still. The little maids nearby dare not go out. For fear that Jiang would agree to turn his anger to himself. "Who sent it back?" Jiang promised red eyes, "what did you say when you sent it back?" When I left before Mingming, I was still good. That is a living person! How to turn into a guy who can''t do anything on the ground? "Cough, cough..." Suddenly. A thin, inaudible cough came. Small Pei mouth with the cough overflow bleeding water, Jiang a emergency squat down, a face of anxiety. "How do you feel? Call the doctor too! Call the doctor! " "Yes." Immediately a little maid ran out. Little Pei grabbed the sleeve agreed by Jiang. The dried blood on his hand rubbed against his sleeve, and then he was washed away by the rain. "Answer Promise... I... " "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Jiang promised that the rare crying face was full of tears. "It''s OK, Pei. The doctor is coming soon. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK!" Really. Even if there were more gratitude, resentment and resentment before, when it came to the plan of life and death, all the things that seemed so difficult and concerned at that time were not very important at this moment. The little maids around retreated far away. Jiang promised to speak softly in Pei''s ear, shaking. "Did Pei make it? Tell me, who did it? " Her people. I can beat and scold myself, but not others! "Pei makeup..." Pei makeup things month Princess all know, all things are month Princess do! Including how she is now! Little Pei wants to talk. But there was a huge pain in the body. The opening was full of bloody gas. When I opened my mouth, I couldn''t make any sound. Chapter 272 The raw and cold air enters the lungs, causing a sharp cough again and again. Xiao Pei grabs Jiang''s promised sleeve and slowly looses his hand. "I knew!" As expected, it''s Pei Zhuang, a cheap woman He pretends to be dignified, but he is so vicious when he works behind his back. "Don''t be afraid of Pei, I will avenge you." Jiang promised to hold Pei tightly. The rain and blood on Pei''s body soaked Jiang''s clothes. When the wind came, the cold wind would go into his bones. "Yes, the person who just came said that younger sister Pei broke the rules of the Emperor..." "And the doctor?" "Princess min is not well today. All the doctors are in Xuanji palace." "Xuanji palace." Jiang promised that his eyes would be full of red blood. He said these three words word by word. It seemed that the whole person was different. "The emperor is also in Xuanji palace?" "Answer yes, I don''t know." "In the future, you can follow me." "Yes." The maid knelt down and thanked. But no matter from face or body expression, we can''t see the feeling of special joy. Jiang promised to hold Pei and keep his eyes fixed. "What. Are you unhappy? " It''s raining outside. Jiang promised to squint. "No! No promise! My maid is very happy After that, I will treat the promise with all my heart like sister Pei. " "You didn''t care before?" "No! No, I''m too happy to say anything. " "Well." Jiang promised to put down Xiao Pei''s body, stand up and turn around to enter the room. His voice was like this rain, without even a trace of temperature. "Since you are so sincere, go to accompany Pei, or she will be afraid on the road alone." "Spare your life, spare your life and promise!" Ignore that. The expression on Jiang''s face was never seen before. Because the closest palace maids suddenly disappeared. For several days, the palace was oppressive. But. In the palace, it''s normal to die alone. New people laugh, old people cry. It''s an immutable law. ¡­¡­ The weather has cooled a lot in recent days. The winter in the western part of Jin seems to come very early. It has been cooling since the last hailstorm. The harvest of the people is not good. There was a lot of tension in the country. Gu Jinghong is in a hurry to arrive very late every day. Sometimes he comes to Xuanji palace in a hurry, and then he leaves in a hurry. Sometimes Pei makeup has gone to sleep. Gu Jinghong lies down in his clothes, wait until Fei Fei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 273 "Keep it simple, just you." Gu Jinghong''s whole face was light, as if he was talking about the weather today, but he took a breath after saying Pei makeup. This NIMA Are you sure you don''t want to kill her? Just now, there was such a little happy Pei make-up, who immediately laughed bitterly in his heart. It''s very sentimental. Do people want to see you? People just want to see their antidote! Really. "Rioting is no less than anything else. It''s not a small matter to fight in person. You don''t take the queen, but you take a concubine with you. What do the people think? " "The eyes of the world do not care." This is a personal expedition. He didn''t want to take it alone, but Pei makeup can''t help it. It''s a long way to go. It must have been more than a month, and he can''t be a doctor himself. As for the rumors Before Pei makeup can withstand, this time as long as the itinerary is confidential, it should not be too big a problem. How can I let Pei make-up go wrong when I''m by my side! Gu Jinghong thinks so. But the speaker is not interested in the listener. Falling in Pei''s ears is another meaning. Feelings I''m nothing in your eyes, right? In the end, she is not important, others can understand it, but this matter, should have been the emperor and the queen together, baby queen so stay in the palace, she is always willing to give up. What kind of blood is it? "Why don''t I pretend to be a little soldier around you?" "Yes." In this way, he can guarantee her safety anytime and anywhere. "Ha ha." I don''t know if it''s too soon this autumn. Pei makeup feels that it''s cold in her heart, and she even breathes slowly. Gu Jinghong is acutely aware of the wrong atmosphere in the room. But after thinking for a long time, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. "Don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety." "Yes." No guarantee, okay? She''s the antidote she can carry with her! if she doesn''t have it, can Gu Jinghong be so peaceful? There was a cold wind outside the house. Gu Jinghong saw Pei makeup shivering with cold, and couldn''t help holding her in one hand. Pei makeup pursed her lips far away. "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t serve you because I''m not very well today." Gu Jinghong didn''t move: "well, you can have a good rest later." "Emperor, it''s late now. If you don''t wait, you''ll have to go to night." "No hurry." Pei makeup clenched his teeth: "emperor, do you want me to send someone to call the empress or other elder sisters? I can''t serve the emperor, but I feel guilty!" "No need." Gu Jinghong finally blacked his face. "If makeup is not fit, I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. We''ll start the day after tomorrow." "Yes." Pei makeup nose a acid, almost did not cry out. What the hell, if only it were true? At that moment, Pei Zhuang even had an illusion that Gu Jinghong was so kind to her not because he was the antidote, but because he really liked her. But That''s impossible. Since ancient times, emperors have been merciless. Gu Jinghong is no exception. Pei makeup didn''t think of it. He joked that he was a soldier disguised as Gu Jinghong. He was serious! The day after tomorrow. Results there are so many beauties in Feifei. The reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML there are so many beauties in Feifei''s mobile phone: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 274 Say proud. Instead of destroying Pei''s make-up, the cold wind at night made her more aggressive. "That''s why you stand guard and sleep?" Niu Er stares at his eyes and is about to be pissed off by the little man. Originally, I thought that he looked down on people. This little guy unexpectedly came to Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click The following "collection" record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 275 "Encircle the custody, if there is resistance, there is no pardon for killing." Gu Jinghong''s voice was cold. At first glance, it sounds colder than the snow outside. "Here..." The soldiers on their knees are hesitant. Is that really good? Gu Jinghong''s face remained unchanged. He leaned against the wall of the carriage and whispered, "we are flying the flag of the imperial expedition, but the mob still hasn''t responded. They just want to resist. You know, the disaster area is not just the Jin State." The biggest possibility is. Some people know the intention of their visit. It''s specially ambushed here. The generals were not vegetarian either. They were still wondering. But when they heard this, they knew what the emperor meant. They immediately took their orders. "Yes!" Pei Zhuang lies on the couch behind the carriage. The whole person is buried in the soft brocade, listening to these without any mood fluctuation, even want to sleep. But Gu Jinghong didn''t give her the chance. "Awake?" "Haha Emperor, I remember that I was in the carriage of Zhang Chaozong. How could I wake up and see your face? Oh, it must be that I am still dreaming. I can''t. I will continue to dream so beautiful! " Said Pei Zhuang. Bury your head again. Gu Jinghong looked at this one-off operation, with a smile in his eyes, and a lot of soft lines on his face. With a long leg, he sat directly next to Pei makeup. "Cold?" A low voice. With the enviable beauty, Pei''s makeup was suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. Pei had just scratched a seam from the quilt. As a result, she almost fainted when she saw this scene. "Cough Also... Good... " It''s full of money. It seems that Pei Zhuang had so many beauties here. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time£¨ Like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 276 Still toss! "There are riots, but the main force that caused them is not ours." Gu Jinghong changed a comfortable posture. "After the hailstorm, there are complaints in the people''s hearts, but if it is normal, it will not develop to the present stage. Moreover, before that, there was news that the situation in Fusang was very calm, not only there was no riot, even the Imperial Palace did not send food and grass to the past, and there was no disturbance in the place..." "No one is making trouble." From Pei makeup, a person who doesn''t know much, there are only two possibilities for no one to make trouble. First, the local reserve is sufficient and the officials are clean. When the Imperial Palace has not ordered it, it has dealt with the whole thing well. But this idea is obviously too idealistic. Even in the 21st century, modern times, it has not achieved such a high level of civilization. In this case, there is only one possibility left. "You mean to help the people..." "Yes, that''s what you think." No one makes trouble, even no one, of course, no one makes trouble! To be honest. When Gu Jinghong received the news at that time, he was also shocked and doubted the truth of the incident. But later, he sent someone to investigate and found that those towns suffering from hail disaster had become empty cities for a long time. There are very few civilians in it. The rest All the troops of Fusang are stationed there. They don''t know what the remaining civilians are, but as Gu Jinghong, who is also in the position of king, it''s obviously abnormal for Fusang to ask for money. "Fusang is very ambitious now. No one knows what they will do." The riots in the Jin State. It''s strange! Although there is no evidence, it can be seen that the riot is not as simple as it seems. Pei, who was huddled in Gu Jinghong''s arms, could not help shivering. It''s insidious! Thanks to her kindness, she just poisoned pingze, but this guy not only poisoned her, but also did such things that couldn''t be on the table to harm the Jin State? Pei Zhuang is a little glad that he didn''t reach an agreement with Heping Ze. As the saying goes. Good birds choose trees to live in, good servants choose their masters to serve. If Pei Zhuang has pingze as an accomplice, she will not know how miserable she is going to die in the end. "Then what is the purpose of our coming out this time?" Now that Gu Jinghong knows that this is not easy, what else can he do by himself? Maybe this is the plot of Fusang? Lead Gu Jinghong out, and then do something to him. After all, Gu Jinghong, as the monarch of the Jin State, once something happens, it is to lead one hair and move the whole body. And. He has no children "Lure the enemy alone, and catch the king first." Gu Jinghong bent his mouth in a good mood and lingered the green silk of Pei makeup around his fingertips lazily. He did not have any worries about facing an opponent who did not know what the situation would be. It''s just Pei makeup blinked big eyes, and finally didn''t ask the question from the bottom of his heart. Alone Will he go by himself later? "What about the mobs?" After all, there should be a lot of Jin people there. Gu Jinghong is not pingze. He can''t do things that are inferior to animals. He can crack off so many people in the city. And. That would be too risky. If one is known by others carelessly, it is not a small hidden danger. "It doesn''t matter. The reason why the mob is rioting is that someone is constantly bewitching behind. As long as the person behind is pulled out, the matter will naturally come to peace." "Wow, emperor, you are so wonderful!" Pei makeup can''t let go of any chance to flatter. My face is about to smile. But Pei makeup forgot a very important point. When I was in the post station, I was excited to see Gu Jinghong. Pei makeup was directly pressed on the ground by Niu Er, which made her forehead hit a big blue purple. Although in the middle, she also asked Zhang Chaozong for some medicine to relieve swelling and pain. But. Pei makeup eyes suspect that Zhang Chaozong has a problem with her. What kind of medicine is that! Although it doesn''t hurt after putting it on, it doesn''t go away at all. Although the color is lighter, the area is getting larger and larger, even taking up the whole forehead. There are men on the road, and Pei makeup has no chance to look in the mirror. This smile Gu Jinghong''s failure to laugh is considered to be his cultivation! The atmosphere is strange. Pei makeup doesn''t care about it at all. Anyway, Gu Jinghong is by his side. To cool down is to cool him first! This section of Pei makeup. No one has said that she took such a big risk to assassinate a little concubine. "Emperor, there are dozens of mobs blocking the way ahead. Do you want to make a strong attack?" The carriage stopped suddenly, Gu Jinghong frowned, put down the soft fragrance in his arms, got up and said. "Don''t be impatient. I''ll have a look." I''m afraid it''s not that easy to block the way now. Gu Jinghong said something to the outside, but his eyes were always on Pei''s makeup. "Don''t worry, I''ll stay here!" Pei makeup waved his fist. She will carry forward ostrich spirit! This time, she was a waste without hands or feet. Apart from lying on the bed, she would not go to the Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt Mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 277 "Stop, we''re not welcome to move on!" "Hand it in!" "Hand it in!" There are mobs coming to join the organization. The generals are forced to step back. The wind is strong. Gu Jinghong drove his horse and came from the rear. His whole body exuded the Royal atmosphere of looking down on the people. The generals spontaneously retreated to both sides. "Who says the court doesn''t care?" A light sentence. Not too much description, but let people fear. The mob paused for a moment and stopped not far away. "I said it! The dog emperor doesn''t care. The corrupt officials in this place protect each other. Now it''s hard for everyone to suffer from the disaster. Isn''t it necessary to force us to die? " The leading mob is under pressure to move forward. Say say in the eye more a few minutes of tears, but did not reduce the aggressiveness at all. These days, they can''t eat enough and wear warm food. It''s not easy for them to come across this batch of food and grass carriers. If they miss it, they don''t know if they can wait for it next time. As the saying goes, they can be described as those who have been working for a year. But£¡ "Oh." Gu Jinghong chuckled. There was no expression on his face. His words were simple and direct. "There is no pardon for those who do not follow." At the command, the generals drew their swords straight forward and surrounded the mobs of more than 30 people. The leading mobs were not willing to, tightened their NiuDao and rushed directly to the nearest officer and soldier. "Pooh!" A light noise. The red blood splashed on the thin snow beside the road. The leader couldn''t believe staring, his body was stiff, and he was silent for two seconds in the air. Finally, he fell down with a bang. "Killed!" "Help! Officers and soldiers killed people!" "Officers and soldiers have killed their own people!" Everyone was in a panic. Pei makeup was huddled in the quilt. Listening to the voice from afar, he couldn''t help sighing. These stupid people. The leader obviously wants to start a fight between officers and soldiers and the people. Those people are really hungry and stupid Fortunately, I don''t need to appear in the public now. I just need to be a rice bug in the rear. The horse trod uneasily. Where no one pays attention, two people in black are quietly touched. The carriage was opened violently from the back, and Pei makeup was dragged out before she could react. It seemed that the legendary black hole swallowed up the carriage, and gave no chance to react. "Ah!" Gu Jinghong, who was at the front of the army, turned around quickly when he heard the sound. His eyes caught two people in black wearing Pei makeup and disappeared into the forest. "Adjutant Lin escorts food and grass into the city. I will be there later!" "Emperor!" Time between blinks. Without waiting for Lin''s adjutant to stop him, Gu Jinghong''s figure disappeared in his eyes, while the other mobs under control, hearing the word "emperor", were stunned. "Emperor Is the emperor here? " "The emperor has an aim, the disaster in the west is serious, and the people can''t live, so I''m here to drive myself to relieve the suffering of the people..." It''s all about. Adjutant Lin was very angry and his voice reached everyone''s ears. Before, it was because someone took the lead in making a fuss in front of him. Now, the leader has been killed. The rest were simply forced to take a path of no choice when they had no choice. I heard that from Deputy Lin. Immediately. Many days of cold and hunger and hard work have made many people cry excitedly. "The emperor finally remembered us! It''s not easy! " "Wuwuwu, it''s a pity that my wife is not here. Otherwise, she can see the Emperor..." "Ah, I finally found a savior..." Everyone cried in a ball. Adjutant Lin was also a man who had seen the world. After he had the bodies dealt with directly, he first brought some hot water and dry food to these people. After resting for two quarters of an hour, he began to go on the road. The duty of a soldier is to obey. The emperor said before he left, let him go with food and grass. Then he can''t live up to the emperor''s trust! But The emperor is the leader of a country, so they left. Obviously, it''s not a good thing. If the emperor has anything else to do, it''s not enough for him to die ten thousand times. "Elite team 1, search for the emperor''s trace, and make sure to protect the emperor''s safety. Others, follow me to escort food and grass into the city." "Yes." After the adjutant Lin arranged everything in a low voice, he took all the people back on the road. There are more than 30 people more than before. They are still weak mobs. The pace of the army''s progress has slowed down a lot. Along the way, we saw many mobs blocking the way. But as before, there was an oral message left by the emperor. Deputy Lin is decisive in his work. People who are the real people of the Jin State will not resist when they see the imperial drive in person. Those who are fiercely rebellious are either spies from other countries, or those who have no value left behind. After that, they killed several more people. All the mobs are honest. There was a lot of success along the way. It''s Pei makeup, originally wearing "thin", now it''s anti sack like anti shoulder, the whole person is not good. "Can we discuss it, brother? Put me down and I''ll go with you! " The man in black is silent. "Are you dumb?" No response "Well, are you mentally flawed or deaf? Even captives have human rights, OK? Can you respect my opinion! " She is also a living person. Don''t ancient assassins have Princess hugs? How come a person is anti sack, a person is anti sack? "If you quarrel any more, you will be poisoned." People in black don''t even glance at Pei makeup. They speak coldly. Their words are a little colder than the cold wind. It seems that if Pei makeup says one more word, they will really do so. Pei Zhuang stops talking. But evil forces cannot defeat justice! Pei makeup shaved his mouth. Bear the discomfort from the squeezed bladder, carefully flick the powder in the nail seam to the back of the black man''s neck, and spread it evenly. Although she can''t fight. But it''s OK to give them a little gift as much as you can. The martial arts of the two men in black seem to be very high. Even with Pei makeup on their shoulders, they still walk on the ground and move forward quickly. Just as we were about to cross the hill, there was a big drink behind us. "Put her down." Although the wind is provocative, Pei makeup wants to go to the toilet a little bit, although the scene is not so suitable, but Pei makeup still gives a big praise to people in the heart. Warrior! Hard to look up. Pei Zhuang saw Gu Jinghong holding a sword in one hand and standing in front of the two men in black. Purple clothes gently dance with the wind, there are dead leaves falling on the tree, three people are opposite, the war is imminent. Chapter 278 Handsome! Pei makeup in the heart to Gu Jinghong point a big praise, even want to shout out. "Don''t meddle." The man in black stared at Gu Jinghong coldly. Two people a person carry Pei makeup backward a few steps, another person is holding a whip to stand in front, there is a kind of tacit understanding between two people. Can''t say. In short, the feeling of Pei makeup is. If Gu Jinghong makes a move, there is no doubt that one of these two people will come forward and drag Gu Jinghong. The other will turn around and run with Pei makeup on his shoulder without hesitation. "Cough..." Pei makeup really wants to remind me. Two big brothers, don''t you really know the identity of the man opposite? If you want to do something really, you should start with Gu Jinghong! What a hero to a weak woman who has no use value at all! "You two, are you mistaken? I don''t seem to have any grudges with you." Why are you always targeting her. Pei makeup is eager to know this problem. But the man in black, who was carrying Pei makeup, didn''t even give her a look. He waved his hand and lit her dumb acupoint. Seeing is better than hearing. Really, Pei makeup thought of thousands of possibilities when watching TV dramas, but never thought that it was like this when he was asked to mute acupoints. How to describe it? It''s like you didn''t have a long vocal cord. There is no sense of vocal cords. He opened his mouth without making any sound. Gu Jinghong can only give a sign with his eyes: help me! Quick! Show your unique martial arts! "Put her down, I won''t kill you." Gu Jinghong looks down on the world like a God in the sky. Even if other people are struggling, they can''t set off half a wave in Gu Jinghong''s eyes. "Dream!" The man in black sneered. As expected, as Pei Zhuang thought, a man in black came to meet Gu Jinghong, while another man was carrying Pei Zhuang, and turned around and ran away, without any awareness of sharing weal and woe with his companion. Scum man! The red whip is wrapped with a cold blade, and the black and purple are interwoven. You come and I go, but in a few moments, they have passed dozens of moves. Gu Jinghong has no emotion on his face. It seems that what he just shot is not his own. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the man in black. Tighten the whip in his hand, and the tiger''s mouth oozes blood because of the excessive force. When it falls on the whip, the original strange whip adds a little more enchantment. "If you go after it, it won''t come to a good end!" The man in black opens his mouth and stares at Gu Jinghong''s eyes. "We want people, you can''t come back, just in vain." "It''s none of your business." Gu Jinghong''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. The long sword in his hand was direct and unavoidable. One move to defeat the enemy The man in black widened his eyes. Before the whip could reach his hand, the blood between his neck came out like a fountain, and his body stagnated in the air for two seconds, which made him fall down. To die did not see how the other side in the end. Gu Jinghong stands in place. The body shakes, spits out a big mouthful of blood suddenly, the long sword props on the ground, this just didn''t fall down, the complexion is pale abnormal. "Damn it." Gu Jinghong raised his hand and wiped the blood on his mouth. Step by step, I went to the man in black and felt all over my body, but I didn''t find anything, just a strange totem behind my neck. A triangle pattern. It''s like the eyes and the stars in the middle. In short, it''s weird. "Several famous organizations in the Jianghu don''t seem to have tattoos." According to Gu Jinghong''s information, no matter in the Jin State or other countries, because of the attack of the imperial court, those organizations in the Jianghu have begun to retreat. Or turn to business. As for those who are still wandering in the Jianghu, they hardly exist. Today, these people, at first glance, are organized and planned, and can almost rule out personal factors. And They seem to know a lot about the relationship between him and Pei Zhuang. Gu Jinghong''s poison. There are few people who know about it for so many years. Pei Zhuang and Zhang Chaozong are exceptions, but others Gu Jinghong thinks he has done a good job in keeping secrets. But who are these people today? Even know his poison! Are they coming for Pei or Gu Jinghong? In order to save Pei makeup, Gu Jinghong was in a hurry. He used all his strength directly, so he could win so quickly. However, he had already distributed a lot of toxins in his body. He even rioted directly under the urging of his internal power and was not suppressed. It''s hard to even stand up. Gu Jinghong swallowed the sweet smell in his throat. Looking at the direction another man in black left, he pressed down his anxiety and sat down to meditate and recover quickly. He didn''t even think of it. Pei Zhuang will be so anxious after others take him away, just like he suddenly has a lot of very important things missing in his heart, so he can''t think about it any more and directly throw down so many troops and food. Gu Jinghong thought that he was probably crazy. ¡­¡­ The other side. Pei makeup was not so much to think about when it was on the shoulder. The mute acupoint was pointed and the whole person was firmly controlled and could not move. All the willpower of Pei makeup was used to control his bladder. Every time when it comes to climbing mountains and trees. It''s the disaster of Pei makeup. Oh no£¡ The sourness is beyond description. I don''t know how long it took. Pei''s makeup can''t remember the way either. He can only let the man in black take it with him. He''s very obedient. The sky darkened. To the place, Pei makeup was put down when a snivel a tear. Plus the bruises on the forehead It looks rather awkward. "Well "Eh!" It''s all over the place. Untie her dumb hole! Really! Don''t you have a wink? At this time, Pei makeup can basically conclude that there is no danger to his life in a short time, but specific what these people want to do, Pei makeup has not really seen it. First, I tried to get her from Gu Jinghong. I don''t know how long it took to walk. Just got to this place. but as like as two peas, it seems that it is not the final destination. When Pei came over, she saw many people who dress up with the same black dress. If she did not expect her, it should be a similar place. "Don''t try to escape." The man in black unties Pei''s dumb acupoint. The body that keeps in the door all the time retreats to the side a little, make a gap to come out. Pei makeup squinted. Oh, my God. I didn''t find it when I came here. Now I can see it later. It turns out that this is a peak without knowing what peak it is. It''s all cliffs and the road is rugged. Chapter 279 "Don''t worry." Even if no one pursues. With her ability, there is little chance of escaping. For the sake of her own safety, Pei Zhuang is still here to recuperate. Anyway, they haven''t done anything about her now. If you come, you will be safe. "By the way, brother." Pei makeup rubbed his belly with one hand, looked at the expressionless man in black, resisted the impulse to drag his mask down, and asked. "Where is the latrine, please?" The man in black glanced at her and said nothing. Pei''s body, which is nearly 20 cm higher than Pei''s makeup, is still standing in the door without moving. Emmmm¡­¡­ This guy doesn''t think she''s playing tricks to get out of here! "If you don''t mind if I work it out in the room, think I didn''t say it." Pei makeup sneers. In my heart, I can''t help sighing. What kind of existence are these people! Pei makeup and their contact in this period of time, almost did not see them eating and drinking water to the toilet, no, almost, is! No one. Don''t these people have bladders? Is it the product of human development or the evolution of intelligence to half. Maybe it''s to see Pei''s makeup doesn''t really look like it''s made up. The man in black who was guarding the door had a look at Pei makeup for a while, which led to the road ahead. Solve the most important physiological needs. Pei Zhuang is not in a hurry to go out. But start thinking about life. According to the truth, few people knew about her and Gu Jinghong''s expedition together, because when she left, she was the first post station to arrive secretly, and then changed her identity, and then she would make peace with Gu Jinghong. In it. There seems to be nothing unreasonable. Who in the world leaked the news? When she knew it herself, it was very sudden, let alone inadvertently known by others. Lan''er didn''t tell her if she was worried. Gu Jinghong''s side is even more impossible. Pei makeup as his only antidote, if he leaks the news, it is not his skull has a bag, his own way to push? In addition. As a few people who don''t know the truth, Zhang Chaozong is left. But Zhang Chaozong has been a doctor for generations. He has been a doctor in the imperial palace for generations, and he can be as good as Gu Jinghong''s eyes. I don''t think he will go anywhere. But. What''s the main thing. It''s just that Pei makeup can''t think clearly all the time. Gu Jinghong took thousands of elite soldiers with him, but those in black know exactly where she is in the team. This is what Pei makeup couldn''t think of. Don''t say anything else. In modern times, when an idol group holds a concert, a dozen people are on it. Do you have to find out which one is your family''s love bean, right? Those people in black are obviously organized and planned. Not only do you know where she is. And. They also know when Gu Jinghong will not be with her! Pei Zhuang recalled the situation at that time. Gu Jinghong went out because someone reported that there were mobs making trouble in front of him. That''s when the two men in black appeared. Where in the world is there such a coincidence! If there are any There is only one possibility. The mobs may be in a gang with these people in black. Gu Jinghong said that the mob caused by the hailstorm in the Jin State may not be as simple as it seems on the surface. Fusang, which borders the Jin State, has a great chance of being the one who did evil. That is to say. Is this pingze''s pen again? "All right?" The voice of the man in black came from the door. Pei Zhuang saw the door moved. It seemed that Pei Zhuang would break into the door if he didn''t go out. "All right, all right." Pei makeup is very busy. "Hey, hey, hey." Pei makeup smile people and animals harmless, "flat Ze? He brought me here like this, isn''t it too interesting? " Since 90% of the clues point to pingze. Pei makeup thinks, this should be eight nine not leave ten! Who ever thought that the man in black didn''t react at all after hearing the name of pingze. "Go back to sleep." "No!" That''s not how the story developed. "Didn''t you come from pingze? If you have something to say, we are all friends. If you treat me with this attitude again, be careful of my accusation. " Although there is no direct interest between pingze and her. But don''t forget that pingze still has her poison on her. As long as he has ambition, no matter he''s not sure, he won''t be so aboveboard to Pei makeup. "Sick." The man in black didn''t pay attention to Pei''s words at all. Rudely and sternly, he took her directly back to the previous room and locked the door when he left. Did she guess wrong? Pei found a clean place to sit down. One hand is holding his chin to think about life, the other side is enduring the cold wind in the window crack. Pei makeup looks at it, and today''s moon seems to be extraordinarily round. All said. The moon of fifteen is sixteen. Pei makeup has been here for such a long time. In a flash, it''s like yesterday. ¡­¡­ Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 280 When I came in, I found that there was something else in this inn. The small space is divided into upper and lower floors. Below is the place to eat. There are some guests in twos and threes. On the top is the room for accommodation. Although there are not many, the sound insulation is excellent. Pei makeup tried. She knocked and beat in the room, and no one outside could hear Fen Hao at all. But before Pei could carry out her escape plan, she was taken to another room. It''s not big in the room, only a pair of tables, chairs and benches. There is a small bed nearby. Two chairs. One of them sat a man with a mask. He looked like a man. He was very tall, almost comparable to Gu Jinghong, but his temperament was still quite poor. The man in black brought Pei makeup and left. There is a lot of delicious food on the table. Pei Zhuang didn''t eat for two days. As the saying goes, iron rice is steel. If you don''t eat for a meal, you''ll panic. If you don''t care about him, you''ll have Pei Zhuang sitting at the table. It''s like you and yourself. You can eat directly without any consideration. "You are so relieved." It''s like the sound of a modern sound transformer. Pei makeup hands holding osmanthus cake Leng for a while, how is this scene so familiar? At that time, she was chased by wolves by hepingze. When she fell down the cliff, it seemed to be a similar scene. That time, Pei makeup was bewitched by a bug that she didn''t know what she was. Immediately. The osmanthus cake in my hand is not fragrant. "Hahaha." Masked men seem to be particularly satisfied with Pei''s performance. "I''m afraid now, isn''t it a little late?" It seems that there is a little bit late. Pei Zhuang thinks about it. Since she sat here, she seems to have eaten five or six. Now it seems unrealistic to pop out. If it''s already poisoned. Now regret has no effect. If there is no poisoning, there is no poison. Let alone. These people tried their best not to hurt her a little on the way. Apart from the hungry stomach ache, they had no other problems. If they wanted to poison Pei makeup here, they would have done it. Why bother. "Hahaha." Pei makeup smiled a few times. "Not afraid." It''s already eaten, and it''s useless to be afraid. Besides, if it''s really like pingze before, this person is poisoning her, it''s just right. Before. Pei Zhuang has seen such a record in the book that different people of Gu Chong have different effects. Different people have different effects when they use them. And two people at the same time in a person under the demagogue. Very likely. Two insects will fight with each other, because when breeding, all insects only have one belief, that is, only one is left. Pei makeup wanted to try this method when she was in the palace. But no one will. There are not so many records in the book at all. Pei Zhuang also asked Zhang Chaozong, but although Zhang Chaozong had good medical skills, he didn''t know much about demagogy at all. Maybe I don''t know much about Pei makeup! "Do you know why I came to you?" The masked man seems to be very interested in Pei''s reaction. Although he can''t hear the voice, his tone has changed a little. But Pei makeup is thinking. Do villains like to play psychological war with others now? She didn''t know where she was or who brought her! How can we know what these people have brought her to do? Pei makeup is not a fortune teller. "I don''t know." "Are you not afraid?" "I said I was afraid. Would you let me go?" Pei makeup picked up eyebrows. How do people like to ask some nonsense now? It''s as if you asked a person who committed suicide by jumping off a building and fell paralyzed without dying. "Do you regret jumping off a building?"? Most of it is regret, but what''s the use of regret? Pei makeup did experiments in the laboratory in her last life, and she can understand this better. Sometimes. If you have misplaced one of your potions, the experiment will fail if you fail, and you will never regret it again. It is impossible for you to play games again. So. Pei makeup has always been clear. It''s no use regretting what you do. It''s better to think about how to reduce the loss according to the current development of things. "No." "That''s it." Pei makeup turned a white eye, but he didn''t stop at all. He twisted a pumpkin crisp and put it into his mouth. Pumpkin is crispy on the outside and soft inside. With the unique sweet pumpkin. It''s just delicious! Pei makeup squinted happily. "I''m a direct person. If you want to cooperate, you can say it directly. If you want to threaten, you don''t need to pave so much." "Pei makeup, you are a special woman." "Ha ha, can''t you bring me here?" She really wants to be a rice bug all her life. It''s so good to live happily all day long. But the society didn''t give her this chance, so she was forced to take on the heavy responsibility. Pei makeup''s heart refused. "What is Gu Jinghong''s plan now?" "What plan?" The mask man only shows a pair of sharp eyes and stares at Pei makeup, as if he does not believe that she will not know. "I do." Pei Zhuang took a sip of tea and said, "who do you think I am? I''m just a concubine. If I knew what Gu Jinghong thought, I wouldn''t be here now How can I feel so aggrieved? In the palace. She should not only guard against many concubines, but also against King Huai and pingze, as well as any forces who don''t know in secret. She just wants to live in peace and stability. How can it be so difficult? "If you don''t know, why did Gu Jinghong take you this time?" From the news they got. Gu Jinghong''s expedition seems to be very simple. Even the empress didn''t take it with him, and the ministers accompanying him only had a few generals who had to go, but why? In this case. Did he wear Pei makeup? If there is nothing in it, they will never believe it! If Gu Jinghong really likes Pei makeup, why not take it straight? On the contrary, we have to work so many times? "Probably because he is greedy for my beauty?" Pei makeup grins, showing several white teeth. But with the bruises on the forehead. It''s not good-looking, but it''s a little weird. The mask man''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Pei Zhuang motionless. It felt like he was stared at by the beast who wanted to hunt in the dark. Pei''s back bristles stand upright. "Are we too gentle?" "No, no, no, I think it''s just right now!" Pei makeup intuition is dangerous, can''t help swallowing saliva. Chapter 281 "But to be honest, I really don''t know anything. Look at my injury. If Gu Jinghong really treasures me, he can make me like this." "You say, how about we use you to threaten Gu Jinghong?" "Not so much." Pei makeup laughs. I want to swear! Why do men''s battles always involve several unrelated women? And it''s a weak beauty like her. "Who are you and what do you want to know? Is it Gu Jinghong, Huai Wang, or Ping Ze? " "You seem to know a lot." The mask man narrowed his eyes, which showed a strange smile. "I don''t know much, but in front of Xiaoming, life is still important. After all, everything else is external. As a little girl, I don''t have much to do with other people, do you think?" Pei makeup was flustered, but she looked as usual. "But before you cooperate, should you tell me who you are?" It could be an illusion. Pei Zhuang sees so many beauties of this mask man''s Feifei. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties. The download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many beauties. The mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time£¨ Like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 282 Pei makeup gasped deeply, and had no time to answer. That feeling. How to describe it? It''s like a fish is caught out of the water alive, and then someone uses a knife that''s not very sharp to peel off the meat one by one, even drenching it with mustard! It doesn''t have to be five minutes. But. Pei makeup feels like she''s gone through another hell. "Who did this to you, Gu Jinghong?" The masked man noticed Pei''s make-up was different, and his body exuded the breath of no entry from the birth, which must have happened something he didn''t know! After Pei makeup pain, even the strength to open his eyes is almost gone. "No No. It''s a long story. She really doesn''t know where to start, but then again, who is this masked man? It''s necessary for her to tell him so much! "And now you''re protecting him?" The mask man snorted coldly and put Pei makeup on the ground. It seems that the heart of Pei Zhuang is all in Gu Jinghong''s place. Pei Zhuang''s brain is about to explode without thinking about it. Why does this masked man care so much about this problem. It''s the relationship of interest. He seems to want to know too much. But let''s say the masked man knows her. Pei Zhuang has no impression at all. She had been cool since she came. What happened before? Pei makeup can only learn from the memory of limited fragments and what others said in their mouths. It''s hard not to say that this masked man really knows himself before? "I don''t know what it would be like for such an infatuated person to see his man give up her by himself?" "Is there a relationship between us?" "Not now, but in the future." Pei makeup is smiling in the heart, how is it? Not much. Because she doesn''t like Gu Jinghong at all! Her dream is to come back to the modern world one day, instead of living carefully in the place where she has to worry about life and death every day. But this masked man, I don''t know why. How could he be so adamant that Pei makeup likes Gu Jinghong wholeheartedly? What gave him such an illusion. I don''t know how to answer. Pei makeup simply lies on the ground to put on the dumb and doesn''t say a word. Suddenly. The whole building shook violently. Because the window was open, Pei Zhuang heard a fierce fight. "Speak of Caocao and Caocao." The mask man grabbed Pei''s collar, forced her to look into her eyes, and said, "I know you''re not dizzy. Look!" Pei Makeup: "..." She refused. I don''t know when the snow is falling outside the window. Gu Jinghong holds the sword in one hand and kicks the man in black out of the way. The people who can rest in this inn are not ordinary people. Although many people hide behind, they still watch secretly. Pei makeup is tied on the second floor. On a hanging column, there are several sharp cutting edges at the foot. "Long time no see." The masked man spoke softly. Gu Jinghong''s face had no accident at all. It seemed that he had expected the scene. Pei makeup is all over the body is the residual pain left after the Gu poison attack just now. When he was hung up, he felt that the whole body was not his own. Squinting at the past, he was fascinated by the broken snow. "Let her go." Gu Jinghong stood not far away and spoke in a cold voice. Long sword in hand, it seems that the other side does not agree, the next second will directly kill. "Oh?" The tone of the mask man was very unexpected, as if he had heard something extraordinary. "So, you didn''t come to look for this drawing?" On the other side, about 30 meters away, a man in black held a delicate sandalwood box and opened it. Inside was a piece of rolled parchment. Just look, you can feel the beauty of this thing. Gu Jinghong''s eyes shrunk. The mask man grabs Pei makeup and lures him here deliberately. The purpose is obvious. But He can''t lose Pei makeup and the sheepskin roll! Gu Jinghong didn''t speak. The eyes of the two people met and confronted each other invisibly. The cold air seemed to freeze. Pei makeup is on it. Although I can''t see anything, I can feel the different atmosphere. According to Gu Jinghong''s character. Even if he wanted one thing, he would not show it at all, but just now, he even hesitated! Pei makeup suddenly has a little curiosity. Who is the masked man? Why does he have what Gu Jinghong wants? Pei makeup is the antidote. If Gu Jinghong doesn''t have it, though he won''t die, it''s very hard to get to the full moon on the 15th day of the month. What is it? Can let Gu Jinghong work hard every month has the danger to want to get! "You did it on purpose." Pei opened his mouth. The sound was so low that it could be heard almost with one ear. But the two people present are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can be poisonous. The masked man is still the same as before, with no reaction at all. But Gu Jinghong subconsciously looks at Pei makeup. His eyes were closed and his face was not a trace of blood. I feel as if I have been beaten heavily by someone. I feel so stuffy that I can''t breathe. She Do you think you came here on purpose? "It''s a long night. Let''s play a game!" The masked man sneered. Can not hear the original sound of laughter, in the night even more bizarre. Just for a moment. Masked man''s "teammates" have come. I don''t know how many people in black will surround the whole inn. When people who had been sneaking around in the inn to watch a good play saw the battle, they knew that these two were not ordinary people, and the play was not as good as before. But people in black don''t seem to be going to let it go. A group of people emptied all the people in the inn in a few minutes, even the boss and the owner''s wife didn''t have one left. "What do you want?" Gu Jinghong''s eyes fell on the masked man. After Pei Zhuang disappeared, he ran after him all the way. Although there was no obvious trace on the way, Gu Jinghong noticed that there was a transparent glass bead trapped in the grass every few days. It was one time that he gave Pei makeup. It seems that the poison that is not easy to suppress is ready to move in the body again, but Gu Jinghong has no time to hesitate. Pei makeup was brought out by him. Naturally, he should take it back. In case something happens, what about his poison! "I don''t want anything." The mask man didn''t care to open his mouth. His eyes were fixed on Gu Jinghong. There were so many people competing for the sheepskin roll, but it didn''t work for him at all. If he met on the road, he would not look at it more. Chapter 283 But Pei makeup is different. He never likes to force others. If the heart is not here, he will find a way to let the man find him by himself! The masked man walked on the eaves with a smile. "I''ve heard a lot about his name, Gu Jinghong. It sounds amazing, but I''m very curious. Which one would you choose between the Jiangshan and the women?" People all say that Gu Jinghong dotes on Pei makeup. Even the queen can be ignored. The harem is three thousand beauties, but I only like this one. I don''t look at the others. But Who can say exactly what happened in the palace! What you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true. You can believe what others say. "Pei makeup, and what you want." The masked man stood in the middle. He didn''t know when he took a bow and arrow and aimed it at the rope tied with Pei makeup. "Whatever you like, choose one." Choose sheepskin roll, that Pei makeup is in all likelihood, can''t live. If Pei is chosen, he will leave with the sheepskin roll. It''s so simple and clear. "Sheepskin roll." Gu Jinghong almost didn''t hesitate to open his mouth. It was quiet around him. His words seemed to be in his ear. Pei makeup couldn''t believe his true tone. It may be that the strength of the demagogue attack just hasn''t passed. Pei make-up felt as if her heart had been scratched by someone, sharp and unspeakable pain. She didn''t expect it. This kind of scene that only appears in TV plays and novels will happen to her. Really, Pei Zhuang feels as if she has 10000 heads of grass and mud horses running through her heart. But it doesn''t matter. Gu Jinghong did not know how much preparation to fight against Huai Wang. That thing must also be very important, so he would say that. Otherwise, if he really wanted to save her, but the mask man found out the real purpose, he would suffer in the end. This is also for her good. Pei makeup in the heart of enlightenment. But how, the heart is still uncomfortable, the snow is getting bigger and bigger, the wind makes her nose sour. "Are you sure?" The mask man picked up the ending and said, "this is your favorite concubine. Can''t you compare it to a piece of paper?" "Oh." Gu Jinghong sneers, "there is no comparability between the two." Poof! Pei makeup seems to have a sword in her knee. Your uncle''s. Don''t just don''t want me, it''s all over. Do you want to turn around and add a knife? Is this honest look too straight! "A man of nature." The mask man''s fingertips are slightly cool. Touching Pei''s smooth face is like touching a delicate artwork, and it seems that he will destroy her in the next second. No, he is not. In this case, if Gu Jinghong really said he would choose me, I''m afraid none of them would be available. This is the strategy. You silly! Well, it must be a strategy Pei makeup opened his eyes hard, but he saw Gu Jinghong turning to the back of the sheepskin roll and the smiling eyes of the masked man. "See?" The mask man said to Pei with his mouth. This is a man you have always loved who doesn''t love you! "Look at your sister!" Pei makeup responded coldly. His eyes were blown to tears by the wind. Yu Guang saw Gu Jinghong step by step walking towards the man in black with the sheepskin roll, like an ordinary man without internal power at all. Sure enough. Are people so cautious when they come across what they really want? "Kill me if you can!" "Well, as you wish." The smile in the mask man''s eyes gradually decreased to disappear, and he stepped back a few steps. When Gu Jinghong got the sheepskin roll, he put on an arrow. The sharp point of the arrow aimed at the rope tied with Pei makeup. I wipe. Not really! Pei makeup looked down hard at the broken blade on the ground. Before he could say "hero spare his life", he felt the gravity traction of the earth mother. She has never been so frightened! So close to the feeling of death. On the second floor, it''s five or six meters Although it''s not high, but it fell on the knife, isn''t it a little mysterious? Panic between Pei makeup only time to shout out, "your uncle''s" to express his heart at this moment of complex emotions, but not yet waiting for her landing. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 284 She remembered that when she fainted, she was also at night. She had been away from the imperial city for several days. If Lan''er came here, she would not have arrived the next day like SF. Do you have another three days of dizziness? Pei here is thinking about it. Listen to Lan''er. "Niang, don''t think too much about it. You see how nice the emperor is to you. Considering that you are not comfortable, you should bring me here every so far away. Lan''er has never seen the emperor so interested in anyone before!" "Is it?" Pei makeup smiled. If you care about it, there will be no scum man in the world! Gu Jinghong didn''t want to lose a mobile medicine storehouse. Pei Zhuang raised her arm and looked at the needle eye in her hand. She pulled the corners of her mouth. Yes. What on earth is she delusional about? The truth is so red fruit! Besides, since ancient times, there have been several women who fall in love with the royal family in TV dramas who have had a good ending. Haven''t they all made do with it all their lives "You don''t know, the emperor has lost weight these days!" It''s about sheepskin rolls. It''s about thin. Pei makeup didn''t forget. He didn''t even hesitate at that time. What feelings did he talk about? Such a pure interest relationship is also good, at least Gu Jinghong is OK, and she can''t die. "Hiss..." Just to get up, less than half, body pain let Pei makeup fell back, "how so painful?" "The doctor said you fell off the carriage and broke your ribs." "Why did I fall off the wagon?" "The doctor said that you are to catch up with the Emperor..." "This doctor can''t do it, really." The story even her protagonist doesn''t believe it, how to fool others? Such a hasty story, really will have readers believe it! Pei makeup shaking hands. Touch the bag which is bigger than the chest. Shed tears of regret. Why did she come to this place? Why do you know Gu Jinghong? Why isn''t she a mental retardation who doesn''t know the pain? God, can you have long eyes! "Niangniang, the emperor said that you should have a good rest." "Yes." Pei makeup stuffy hum, did not speak again. I don''t know why. In the next few days, Gu Jinghong didn''t come here once, but the blood swallow he ordered to stew in the kitchen didn''t fall down once. If he doesn''t come, Pei Zhuang won''t either. Who will find himself unhappy? No. Pei makeup is very clear about her cognition now. She doesn''t need to do anything, as long as she lives well. Although Pei passed out that night. But! She can basically repair the situation that night. At that time, the mask man made Gu Jinghong choose one of her and the sheepskin roll. Of course, Gu Jinghong did not hesitate to choose the sheepskin roll. It doesn''t matter. The masked man was very satisfied, but Pei''s attitude angered him. So let Pei make-up fall naturally. But£¡ How can Gu Jinghong make it! She''s the antidote. She''s the only one in the world. So in order to keep Pei makeup from falling on those broken blades, Gu Jinghong threw something over and beat Pei makeup askew. Then, she fainted Pei makeup doesn''t want to know how she came back. I don''t want to know what happened later. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Isn''t it? Therefore, Pei makeup began to eat, drink, walk and sleep every day. She did not experience the suffering of the people''s livelihood. The sun is high in the sky. After several days of snow, it was not easy to clear up. The air was clear. Pei makeup pulls Lan''er around in the backyard. "Lan''er, can you make a snowman?" "No..." "Let''s have a snowball fight. There are no living people in the backyard these days. It''s boring." "But Niang, your injury is not good!" Lan''er is afraid of Pei makeup''s ribs, and dare not let her do too many actions. Although the doctor said it''s just bone fracture, it''s OK to exercise properly, but Lan''er saw the wound, so swollen! "All right." Pei put on a little stretch. Although there is a little pain, it doesn''t affect the exercise. "It''s not challenging to make a snowman! Come on, don''t pity me because I am a delicate flower! " Lan''er: "..." It''s sunny after the snow. Two young girls are playing and throwing snowballs in the backyard. What a wonderful scene! Can let people forget those bad things for a while, Pei makeup grinned, rubbed a snowball and threw it out, but accidentally hit a middle-aged man. "I''m sorry, do you want to come and play?" "Hum!" The man looked indignant and said, "no wonder the river and mountain are unstable. We have to take a concubine with us for this expedition. If we don''t do anything all day long, we will know how to make trouble in the back. That''s true!" "What do you mean?" Pei makes up for a moment cold face. How do you feel something is wrong? "What do you mean? What else do you want to know? It''s right to coax men! " The middle-aged man''s disgust is undisguised, as if Pei Zhuang stole their salted vegetables in the middle of the night, and then left without giving Pei makeup a chance to continue to ask. "What''s the matter?" Pei Zhuang looks at Lan''er. She hasn''t been out in the backyard these days. She always feels strange. Lan''er always says that she thinks too much. Now who can explain to her? What''s the situation? "Don''t be angry, ma''am. It''s not your problem!" Lan''er frowned and didn''t know where to start. "Whose question is it? Is it Gu Jinghong''s?" "Here..." "To be frank, as my man, when did I teach you to be so hesitant?" It''s not like her general at all, OK? Really. Pei makeup threw away the snow in her hands. Her hands were red with cold. "It''s a long story..." Originally. Since Gu Jinghong came to Ansai City, he found that things are not as simple as they seem, even more complicated than he imagined. Almost every family in the city is a refugee. The house is also in a state of disrepair. Many of them have been damaged by hailstones before they can be repaired. Winter is coming. People don''t even have enough food to eat, let alone take care of other things. The streets are full of refugees. Gu Jinghong arranged a special person to make porridge at the street corner every day, but the effect was not good. This is winter, there is no harvest, most people can''t help it. The bark on the mountain is almost eaten up, and they can only wait for relief every day. But at present, the National Treasury is not enough, and there are limited things to be taken out. Although Gu Jinghong has ordered another batch of grain and grass to be transported. But now the people are still mourning. "So they envy me for being Gu Jinghong''s woman?" "To be exact, it''s jealousy that you can eat the best blood swallow every day." I can''t even eat rice, but others treasure seafood every day? Is it a little too much! Chapter 285 Pei makeup is startled, suddenly thought of what. No wonder she always feels strange these days! Is she a brain wreck? I forgot that now she is not in the palace, but in the city of Ansai, where the disaster is serious, and where the hungry people are everywhere, and the city is full of food, she eats and sleeps every day. "Lan''er, do you think I''m a thorn in someone''s eye now?" In the eyes of a group of people who can''t eat enough. Pei Zhuang''s actions these days, I''m afraid someone wants to kill her "No No, how can it be, mother! " Lan''er tied the Cape to Pei''s makeup, but Pei''s makeup caught Lan''er''s unnatural flash on his face. Good! Now learning to keep it from her? In these days, Lan''er is also quietly brainwashed by Gu Jinghong! Pei makeup was a little strange before. Why Gu Jinghong''s men are so sincere to him? They almost do what Gu Jinghong says. There is no objection. This makes Pei makeup extremely confused. In modern times, Pei makeup is easy to buy fake and inferior products even if it costs high price to buy experimental materials. So. There has always been little expectation of the people. But since Gu Jinghong''s side, he has seen more and found it naturally. Gu Jinghong is a real expert. "Lan''er, if one day I fall into the water with Gu Jinghong, who will you save first?" Pei makeup thought of an eternal problem. The kind that can make 80% of men''s surnames crazy. "Empress, the emperor can swim..." Pei Makeup: "suppose he can''t! We fall into the water together. Who do you save first? " "Here Niang, Lan''er can''t swim either, but if we can''t and there''s no one around, Lan''er will die with you! " Lan''er is only for his mother now. If the mother died, what''s the point of her being alive? But How can this topic deviate a little? Pei makeup reaches out and grabs the brain door. She doesn''t understand. Why are the four guys of Lan''er different from the normal ones. "Well It''s not Lan''er This question does not mean to answer in this way, that is to say, suppose that Gu Jinghong and I can not swim, but because some things fall into the lake together. At this time, although you can swim, you can only save one person every time. If the other one is not saved, there will be no doubt. In this case, who do you save the two of us? " "Niangniang, Lan''er has a little problem." "You ask." Lan''er is serious. "Under what circumstances would you fall into the lake with the emperor?" Even if it''s your mother, it''s impossible for the emperor! How can we make such a low-level mistake as a nation''s supremacy. This is unreasonable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Zhuang Qi kicked the ground, "whatever the reason, anyway, the situation is that Gu Jinghong and I fell into the lake together. You can only save one. Who can you save?" "You, of course!" Do you still need to ask? "Don''t worry, ma''am. Lanersheng is your man and death is your ghost!" "Good, very good." Pei makeup tossed her cape and sat on the stone stool in the yard. In that case, the problem will come. "So now, if you have anything you haven''t told me, please tell me." Although Pei makeup came through later, she has been with Laner for about a year. She still knows something about her temperament and Pei makeup. Character that is absolutely not said. But! Because of the relationship between Pei makeup and Gu Jinghong, Lan''er will hide many things from Gu Jinghong for Pei makeup. Pei Zhuang thinks that this is Gu Jinghong''s problem. Bring their Lan''er down. "Here..." "Don''t whet it." Pei makeup likes people who are straightforward and say things when they come up. Lan''er is a little angry at Pei Zhuang, but it''s really cold outside. So Lan''er finds a pavilion with three walls. After two people enter, Lan''er tells them all about what happened these days. It turns out that Gu Jinghong has been dealing with all kinds of mob affairs these days. They saw that the emperor''s personal expedition did not converge, but was even more rampant. Although a small number of people were subordinated, the western part of the country in the previous years was also a province with a large GDP and a large population. The number of mobs, of course, cannot be counted. "So my behavior caused their public anger?" So now the outside is like the housekeeper''s attitude towards her? Or More than that Pei Zhuang understands that she hasn''t been out for a long time, and her perception of the outside world is incomplete. In addition, Gu Jinghong certainly won''t let others tell him about it, so she won''t be told. The Housekeeper should often see Pei make-up in the mansion. He can''t see it anymore and has courage. That''s why the scene just happened. "Lan''er is not very clear about things outside, but from the current situation, it should not be very optimistic." LAN Er didn''t say everything. When she went to the kitchen every day, the old women who cooked were all dissatisfied. The most excessive one, they almost didn''t hurt her! At last, Gu Jinghong knew about it and told the old women to leave after finishing the meal. Lan''er was better. Otherwise, I can''t be depressed if I don''t hear all those messy things! "Well, Lan''er, go to the steward and tell him that from today on, I''ll eat the same as them. There''s no need to open a small stove." It was not easy for her to get rid of the title of "beauty brings disaster to water". It''s better now. I didn''t do anything, which left an impression on others. It''s really a dog "No way!" Lan''er is very persistent about this matter. "Niang Niang, your injury is not good. If you are the same as us, you can''t keep up with the nutrition after eating porridge every day, then what can you do?" "Are you porridge now?" Pei makeup has some accidents. As for the food and grass brought by Gu Jinghong, although it''s not particularly much, it''s enough time for disaster relief. According to common sense, how can it be consumed so fast? And Lan''er and they all began to eat porridge every day. What would the victims look like outside! Lan''er is embarrassed and flustered as if the adolescent girl had been peeked at the diary by her parents. "No Niang, Lan''er just said that with the emperor, we didn''t suffer much." Pei makeup just wants to sneer. How to describe Gu Jinghong? Pei Zhuang thought of a modern word that was particularly suitable for him. Chapter 286 Originally thought that he was the Savior, will save her in the fire, but did not expect, later every storm, he gave! If not for Gu Jinghong, how could Pei make-up become like this? "Don''t fool me." Just now, the housekeeper seems to have eaten the rice of his family for a year. Can this matter be simple? "That''s the decision. It''s the order." What else does Lan''er want to say? Pei makes up for her. "You said that your mother had already suffered a lot, but now others say that, do you have the heart to see me pushed to the forefront by others?" It''s too high for cold. This truth is known by individuals. But now Pei makeup is not envied because it''s too good, but because some things are bad and forced to stand high and be criticized. That would be very disturbing. "I don''t want to." Lan''er shook his head. "Lan''er wants the best in the world." I''ve suffered enough in the last few years. In the later days, she can do nothing else, but her mother must have everything. "Then come on, you silly girl, wait and clean up, and follow me to see what''s going on outside now!" "Lady." LAN Er is a little hesitant. "I heard that there is a lot of chaos outside now. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for us to go out like this?" Although the victims are very poor. But there is a good saying. There must be something hateful about the poor people, who are as mad to see what they eat now. "Do you want to talk to the emperor?" "It''s no use talking to him." Pei Zhuang now subconsciously refutes Gu Jinghong''s name. She doesn''t know what''s going on. When she thinks about that night, she feels that she can have no idea about Gu Jinghong for the rest of her life. Why can he resist looking for her? He can give up her life for something else, then why can''t she! Pei made so much makeup. Think about grievances In modern times, it''s all boys who go after girls. Where is a group of girls who go to post a man like this? "Then shall we go out like this?" "Lan''er, you can find two suits of suitable men''s clothes. Don''t make too good materials. Just about that. Let''s dress up and sneak out." "It works!" In a word, Laner''s efficiency is quite high. Pei Zhuang was wearing the burlap, although the inner garment was the same as before, but the skin was still worn red at the cuffs and necklines. "Niangniang......" "Don''t call me Niang, except for this door, we are brothers!" Pei makeup patted Lan''er on the shoulder, lowered his voice, and spoke in a thick voice. "Come on, call dad." Lan''er: "..." "Mother, you are not decent!" Since ancient times. Not to mention the emperor''s concubine, even the little Eunuch in the palace can''t say anything like this. Although Lan''er has been serving Pei makeup, she has been influenced and educated well. It''s just that sometimes I don''t want Pei''s makeup belt to be biased "Oh, I tease you." Pei Zhuang laughingly pulls Lan''er out. "After you go out, you call me big brother and I call you little brother. Do you know?" "Good lady." "Yes?" "Got it, big brother..." Pull Lan''er out of the door. It''s OK when I go out. It seems that everything is normal. But if I go further, Pei Zhuang will find something wrong. The former residence was the residence of the city Lord of Ansai. It should have been cleaned by someone. Although the street out is desolate compared with the capital, it is clean and tidy, but the more you go forward, the more wrong Pei makeup feels. First of all, there are so many vagrants in the street. Then the shop door opens. There''s nothing in it. It''s all broken shelves and people getting together to keep warm. "Niang Brother, it doesn''t seem to be very safe here. Let''s go! " Lan''er pulls the corner of Pei''s makeup. Before they came out, the clothes they were looking for looked very shabby, but compared with those outside, they were much better! Lan''er seems to have seen the blue light in those people''s eyes. I don''t know if it''s hungry or red eyed "Well, let''s go to another street." Pei Zhuang also found something different, pulling Lan''er to leave the street quickly, but a few minutes later, she found that she was wrong. The whole city. Almost all of them. The people I met in that street before were quite good. The more I went out, the more I felt about Pei makeup. The disaster was worse than she thought. There are refugees everywhere. Just like the refugees in Asia I saw on TV in my last life! No. Even worse than those. People here are yellow and skinny, their cheekbones are high and protruding, their eyes are sunken, and even their eyes seem to be shining green. Their clothes have been in tatters for a long time, and black cotton is exposed from the broken place on their elbows. I don''t know how long I haven''t had enough. Pei Zhuang and LAN Er walk among the crowd. At this moment, there is only one thought in my mind. The TV series are full of lies! I don''t know who is who when I say to cover the veil? It''s said that changing your makeup is like changing your face? Are the people in the TV series blind or the geomancy here is different? Suddenly. Someone pointed to Pei Zhuang and LAN er. "Are they officials?" There was immediate agreement. "Now everyone is hungry, hungry and not warm. These two people look so good and their clothes are new. I''m not sure they are!" "Now in this world, the people who pay taxes can never compare with those who are officials, ah..." Someone sighed. Everyone is holding a fire in their hearts, which is suddenly provoked by others. The other side looks at Pei Zhuang and LAN Er, who are weak. Naturally, some people have some thoughts that they shouldn''t have. In this place. It''s almost useless to have money now. After the hailstorm, every family has no harvest. Everyone lives on the grain stored in previous years. Because of the small amount, the price of grain is getting higher and higher. Rich people are buying food from neighboring countries. They are the only people who don''t have much money. They are still waiting for death! ¡°cao£¡ The two bowls of porridge are not enough to be filled with teeth every day. " I don''t know who said a word out loud. All of a sudden, Pei makeup felt that the crowd''s eyes were different from those just now. "Big Brother, shall we go first? It''s a bit dangerous now! " They didn''t tell anyone when they came out. Gu Jinghong, who hasn''t been around for seven or eight days, may find Pei makeup gone, while others like the servant girls and the general manager in the mansion probably won''t say it. Chapter 287 "I''m afraid I can''t leave." Pei makeup body did not move, but the eyes one by one over all the people present. Many people just listened to that sentence, stood up and quietly circled behind Pei makeup, now they are still worried about it. But if they later find that Pei Zhuang and Lan''er are women, what should they do? Pei Zhuang hasn''t forgotten a bit. All the young and middle-aged people they saw along the road are on the side of the road, but they haven''t seen a few of them for such a long time like children and women. If these people love women, old and young. It''s okay to keep them at home. But Pei makeup saw this situation, afraid of a situation she did not want to appear. At the beginning, when XX country was in famine, women with children often disappeared for no reason. At the beginning, the country thought that there was a homicide, but later it slowly learned. Those children and women are not missing for no reason at all. But hunger makes many people lose their sense! Maybe now people don''t realize that feeling. It doesn''t matter if they are hungry once in a while, but people are really a very noble and boundless creature. When you have to, you will really do a lot of things you can''t think of. "If anything happens, you should go back to report it first. Don''t mind me." Pei Zhuang and Lan''er stand back to back and stare around vigilantly. These people have slowly begun to narrow the encirclement! Pei Zhuang thinks so: if she can''t, she will show her identity. Although she has a bad reputation and is a woman, she is also a royal person. And. Gu Jinghong is also in this Ansai city. Even if they lose their mind again, they should know the depth of this and how to worry about it. Pei makeup only needs to hold up to Lan''er to call people over! She vaguely remembered that she and Lan''er had been walking for about half an hour since they came out of the house. Apart from the time they spent wandering around and thinking they didn''t know the way, and if Lan''er ran back to call for help. A quarter of an hour! Enough! "No, big brother, Huang Brother Huang asked me to serve you. I always take you into danger. Now, no matter your life or death, how can I run away? " If not for the time. Pei makeup really wants to jump up and give Lan''er a pop chestnut. Is this the time when you are in love with your daughter! "If you don''t go back to report, we''ll have to account for both of us at last!" "Lan''er is here, elder brother, please report." Pei Makeup: "..." She can hold on for a while here. If Lan''er is here, he can''t use a cup of tea. He will be eaten alive by life! "I can''t get up before I hurt myself. When I get caught up, neither of us can get away!" "Then "Then..." Lan''er is not in a hurry, but he can''t think of a good way. "Don''t ink, just do what I say!" At this time, we also pay attention to what kind of love and hatred our children have. It''s the king''s way to succeed in saving their lives. Lan''er is such a silly girl. I''m afraid I would have run away if I had changed other people! "Don''t hesitate. If you don''t want me to die, you can run faster later. Do you know?" Pei makeup whispers. When Lan''er didn''t say yes, he pushed her directly and took Lan''er a big step. Now that the feet that have stepped out can''t be taken back, Lan''er is full of Pei makeup in his mind: "if you don''t want me to die, run faster"! Lan''er is almost milking. The others. Hungry for such a long time, I was so dazed that I saw Lan''er run out and didn''t react. When I realized what happened, Lan''er had already run out for a long time. But since we have left, we can''t come back. It''s not good to disturb others then. Now there is one. As long as it is solved before being discovered, there will be no problem. In any case, there will be no death or body. Now, the world is so chaotic, who will really investigate? "It''s still very fast. Look at your dress. Whose childe is it? You''re such a good servant The leader stood not far away in front of Pei''s make-up, mocking. But he didn''t know. Lan''er is really worthy of Pei''s painstaking efforts. I ran so fast that I almost lost my shoes! "Yes, handsome! I don''t think these two are good people if they are short-sighted! " The leader is Li Shuai. The old man has two beards, but it is not so good. There is a man coming up to flatter him, but the flatter is not right. But now there are not so many people to care about these small things. "Do you know who I am?" Pei makeup squinted. One by one, sweep everyone present. It has to be said that Pei Zhuang can learn some charm from Gu Jinghong after staying with him for a long time. Although he hasn''t learned much in Kung Fu, it''s still good to take out his look to frighten people. Those people thought Pei makeup would be easy to handle. But. I didn''t expect that. They are not afraid at all. Instead, they tremble a little bit! "Who are you?" Li Shuai stops, stops not far away from Pei makeup, and looks down from top to bottom, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. "I''m the one around the emperor!" Pei makeup smiles mysteriously. Is not the man around the emperor the eunuch? Others were stunned, as if they didn''t see it, but they were soon relieved. No wonder Pei Zhuang is standing there. There is always a kind of yin and softness in her body. She is a eunuch! Then it all makes sense. But! There are many eunuchs around the emperor. If you don''t have one, there will be many Li Shuai didn''t put Pei makeup in his eyes at all, and the greed in his eyes could hardly be concealed. "So what? What is the emperor busy with now? He will care about such a little eunuch as you? " At present, the officials in Ansai are not doing anything right. Although the emperor is fighting in person, but for so many days, he has never seen the Emperor himself, and said what to do! I''m not sure that the emperor can enjoy the gentle countryside in his beloved concubine''s arms now! Li Shuai gets angry at the thought of that concubine. They don''t even have enough to eat. But it''s said that the concubine has a lot of bird''s nests every day. What is this place? Is it the palace? That emperor will want such a concubine! "Do you know why I came out today?" Pei makeup is calm, and even a smile appears on her face. The mysterious appearance can''t help but remind people of that century masterpiece, Mona Lisa''s smile. "Why?" Chapter 288 "I''m here today for you!" Pei''s face is just. He looks at Li Shuai, the leader. His eyes never deviate. "But, not only do you not cooperate, do you dare to be unreasonable?" "For us?" Everyone is stunned. Li Shuai, the leader, is even more ignorant. The court didn''t care for such a long time. Even after the emperor came in person, he just gave some porridge and made some rules in vain. Who is this eunuch? How dare you say it''s for them! Pei makeup''s legs are shaking badly. Fortunately, the clothes are thick in winter, and there''s a breeze now, so it''s a good hiding place not to be found. Li Shuai and others stop and watch Pei makeup vigilantly. But the greedy eyes in the eyes did not retreat. "If so, what are you doing here?" This is a light question. But it''s very heavy in Pei''s ears. According to Pei makeup, there are at least 80 or 90 people around. Although they are hungry victims who don''t know how long, they are still stronger than Pei makeup! This time. If Pei makeup didn''t talk about these people. That''s a lot of trouble! "How long have you been here?" Pei Zhuang didn''t answer directly, but asked Li Shuai. This may be a famous psychological effect. When someone says something that has nothing to do with it at a critical moment, he will be interrupted unconsciously. Li Shuai has no doubt. Subconsciously on the opening of the answer: "enough for more than a month!" Since the disaster, they have eaten up the surplus food day by day, and then they go to the mountains to dig grass roots and bark. In the end, they really have nothing to eat. After they have no way to go, they can''t leave home. They have been in Ansai city for more than a month. During this time. There are people coming and people leaving. But the only constant is They never had a full meal in a day! Every day he was hungry. He could not feel the existence of his stomach. But the emperor was in the city, but he did nothing. "How many of you are from Ansai?" Pei makeup asked casually. I picked a problem that seemed more complicated. She doesn''t believe that this seemingly leading guy will have some modern leading ideas! "Here What''s the matter? " "Of course it matters!" Pei makeup nodded firmly, with an expression of "you don''t know that, do you know how to manage this staff?"? This is an important part of the implementation of a method Shuai Li frowned. Obviously, I didn''t understand the purpose of Pei Zhuang''s words. But! Maybe the appearance of Pei makeup is too friendly, or maybe it''s because he has been with Gu Jinghong for a long time, so he naturally brings some king''s spirit. So speaking is also very easy to believe. "Here I don''t know. " "Then what are you waiting for?" Pei makeup turned a circle, looked around the people, a face of disrespect, "now hurry up! It''s the people of Ansai on the left. It''s the people of the outer city on the right. Come on! Quick! Quick! " I don''t know if the people around me are hungry for a long time, and their brains are not bright or what. After Pei finished, they didn''t respond at all. Some even stare at Pei, standing still. It''s as quiet as a wooden chicken. Why doesn''t she just run? According to this reaction speed, Pei makeup even if it is directly running this group of people can not necessarily catch up with it! "What are you waiting for?" Don''t be positive without food! Finally, Li Shuai first responded. Although he was confused, he still called people to follow Pei''s words. "We''ll do what he said. If we don''t give us a reasonable result later, you''ll see!" Li Shuai glared at Pei. And then very quickly to separate the two groups. "There are twenty-six in the city of Ansai, and sixty-eight out of the city, ninety-four in all!" Before long, a group of people became two groups, but the only constant is that these people used to surround Pei makeup in the middle, and now they still surround Pei makeup in the middle. "What next?" Pei makeup face with a dark unpredictable smile, in fact, there is no bottom in the heart. But at this time, Pei makeup suddenly came up with a feasible way. The ancients said: it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Teaching a person how to make a living is far more effective than giving directly what he needs. Moreover, in modern society, it is also a big job to find a job for the unemployed. "What do these 94 people do before there is hail?" Pei makeup knows that in ancient times, almost everything was made by hand, and the handicraft industry in ancient times was also very developed. If we can make good use of these things, it will be a lot of wealth. But! Li Shuai and others, completely unaware of the significance of Pei makeup. "What do you mean?" Isn''t it to solve the problem? Shouldn''t it be the payment of money and food for disaster relief! This is to make everyone stand in two teams and let others say what they do. Is there any necessary relationship between these things! "Are you playing with us?" The wind seems to be a little bigger. The old gate bar is blown "clattering" by the wind. Pei Zhuang sees that there is a faint green light in Li Shuai''s eyes, which is full of greed. "Wait for the curfew, do you dare not listen to the emperor''s order now? Don''t forget, you are the people of Jin! " Even if there are spies from other countries. So in the present situation. The most dangerous time is when you can see the real face of a thing! Although Pei Zhuang was extremely flustered, she swept the faces of all the people on the scene, trying to find out something wrong. But Li Shuai didn''t seem to give Pei the chance to make up. "Unbridled! I think you''re just teasing us! " Li Shuai threw the tattered hat on his head to the ground, and his face was angry. He''s horizontal, but Pei makeup is more horizontal than him! "From the beginning to the end, you are talking about provoking disputes and right and wrong! If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have done such a treacherous thing. Now I''m standing here. But look at your attitude. If the Emperor stands here alone today, how would you like to treat the emperor? " Chapter 289 Pei makeup glares. In my heart, I was thinking, is there anything wrong with Lan''er? Is there any danger on the way? How can he still not come back? ¡­¡­ "How about the emperor?" Lan''er was sweating, but he was stopped outside the yard. "The emperor is discussing things with the city Lord now. Wait until you see the guests." The little eunuch outside the room was guarding the gate dutifully, obviously recognizing Lan''er. Although I wonder why Lan''er is dressed as a man. But as far as his identity is concerned, and the emperor is talking about things now, there is no way to ask so many questions, only to stop her. "Can you pass on a message, young Gonggong? I have something very urgent to see the emperor!" The situation is urgent. Lan''er didn''t know when he came back. How about Pei makeup now! So many people, Lan''er is about to cry out, "true father-in-law, this time, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!" There''s no way but to threaten. But! "Miss Lan''er, don''t bother me. The disaster victims are in an emergency. Now the emperor is negotiating with the city Lord of Ansai about a solution. If there is a delay, I''m afraid ten of them are not enough!" These days. The emperor doesn''t know what happened. Xu is the headache of this political disturbance. He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. If he doesn''t go in, even the atmosphere outside the room is extremely depressed. They don''t even dare to breathe recently "But But if we don''t talk about it, we''ll lose our heads! " Lan''er looks worried. But the room still doesn''t mean to open at all. "I want to say, Lan''er, you should go back first. If you have any news, you can read the full text of the little princess Ding Feige at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download the full text of the princess Feifei at https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html read the mobile phone at https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 290 But between his words, they are all provocative, seemingly for the sake of these people, but in fact, they are further intensifying the contradictions between the people and the palace! "Ah ah, you mean woman, I''m going to kill you "Ah!" Li Shuai is covered with blood. Together with the whole people began to crazy a lot, regardless of life and death began to struggle, Pei makeup almost did not grasp. Just when Li Shuai got up and took out a dart from his arms, Pei makeup''s eyes widened. At this moment, one hand of her imprisoned Li Shuai and the other held a knife. So close I can''t hide! The refugees nearby were also eager to move. Just at this critical moment, Pei Zhuang saw a familiar figure in her eyes. Gu Jinghong''s face suddenly magnified in front of his eyes. "My lover is a hero of the world. One day, he will step on colorful auspicious clouds to marry me..." As is said in the fairy tale, the last time Pei makeup didn''t realize clearly, but this time it was true, Pei makeup was moved to want to cry. I haven''t even met for days. But. The grievances of many days suddenly came up. When Pei makeup was alone facing nearly 100 people, she didn''t have any idea to shrink back. But now in front of Gu Jinghong, Pei makeup felt like crying. "Stupid!" Gu Jinghong slaps Li Shuai on the chest. Immediately. Li Shuai flies out like a kite with broken string. It was just a wound on the leg that was bleeding, but now it''s like the leg and the mouth, spraying blood. Just listen to "poop". Although it''s not heavy, Li Shuai fell down on the ground. Even Gu Jinghong''s palm didn''t have any water, but it was enough to kill Li Shuai. Dead people. After the others were frightened, they were quite honest. Gu Jinghong over many people, fell in the middle, a Pei makeup into the arms. "Why don''t you find me when you go out?" If he hadn''t heard Lan''er''s voice just now, he would have missed Even so, just saw Pei makeup lonely by all people, his heart still can''t help but pull together. If he comes a moment later! He couldn''t imagine the consequences of that! "How dare you, emperor, do you dare?" Pei Zhuang sniffed and buried her in Gu Jinghong''s arms. She shed a lot of tears and her knife fell to the ground with a bang. Weiqu Baba. "Stupid." "Unbridled, the emperor is here, you dare to be unbridled!" After that, the large internal bodyguard came to surround the ninety odd people. Although the number was not enough, they were all tightly suppressed in momentum. These mobs are all the people of Jin. Before, it was because of Li Shuai''s bewitchment and lard for a while, but now I can''t lift my head when I see so many internal guards and the Emperor himself! At this moment. Silence "Long live the emperor!" After all, it''s their own people who are awed by the emperor. "I don''t know why the court should not redeem us." Gu Jinghong''s eyes swept all the people, but unlike Pei makeup, Gu Jinghong didn''t move. The people below were shaking like chaff. There was no sound below. But Gu Jinghong''s anger did not subside completely, but became more angry. He''s over there trying to save these people, but these people want to kill his most precious people? If he didn''t come here faster Gu Jinghong thought of these, his hands were shaking slightly. "The emperor, please calm down. Li Shuai did all these things. We didn''t do anything!" Some people have the courage to reply. Gu Jinghong sneers. "I just heard you say," the law does not punish the people "? But our country of Jin has always been fair, guilty and innocent. It''s not decided by many people and few people. Come and put all of them in prison! " "Wrong, Emperor!" "Wrong!" Everyone was cleaned up. Pei makeup shrinks in Gu Jinghong''s arms. Although he is still angry in his heart, he feels that the arms are extremely warm now, as if he had long been longing for them. He has no resistance. "You really are. You haven''t come to see me once in such a long time, damned man!" Gu Jinghong: "..." "I went to see you." "When?" Pei Zhuang thought about it, but when did she have no impression at all? And she''s struggling every day. Do you want to go to Gu Jinghong, but this guy now tells her that he goes every day? Now that she has gone, why hasn''t she seen it once. "Midnight." He missed her, but he didn''t know how to treat her in a year when she was seen by Pei makeup. But now. Because of this incident, the misunderstanding between the two people was somehow solved! ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t go during the day or at midnight, is there any defect in your mind? " Pei makeup turned a white eye and couldn''t help but bury it. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinghong didn''t retort. But. "By the way, I''ll tell you one thing. Today, I found a very big situation! " Gu Jinghong takes off his cloak and puts it on Pei makeup. He leans over to hold Pei makeup in his arms and gradually tightens it. "Well, you say." I''m still angry. But what Pei Zhuang said, even if it was nonsense, he also wanted to hear it. If he didn''t talk to Pei Zhuang well for such a long time, he would be crazy. But as the supreme of a country, he must keep a serious appearance and be the Lord of the country. "I find that there are too many victims and the winter time in the west is too long. If we really want to support so many people until next year, it will not be a small expense." Nothing else. This alone is enough for Jin. What''s more, it''s not a temporary support. From now until next autumn harvest, these people, with so many mouths open, have to open their mouths to eat. Although there are some crops that can be harvested in spring and autumn, most of them are not hungry or produce very little fruits and vegetables. If they are kept until next autumn, it will be a big expense. Let alone. In the past nearly a year, without any other accidents, the state treasury of Jin is not enough "I have thought about it. But there are many things in it. If not, I''m afraid there is no other way! " Gu Jinghong has been bothered by this for many days. But. He has been discussing with the city Lord of Ansai for a long time, but has not yet worked out a solution. Chapter 291 For one thing, the terrain here is remote, for another, the territory of Jin is wide. Most of the areas have entered the cold winter. Even if there are other ways, they can only wait until next spring "They are all strong young people. Now they are just hungry and have no strength. If they are fed up, they can''t waste all their strength!" Pei makeup squints. I found a comfortable place in Gu Jinghong''s arms. If it''s really like Gu Jinghong, it''s just a bunch of rice worms! If there is nothing to do for a period of time, this kind of deposit will continue to make some people really look like nothing. "What a waste!" This is Pei makeup. Absolutely like modern, South to North Water Transfer, West to east gas transmission! Transport these people where they are most needed. Pei makeup has never despised a person easily, but those who have the chance to rely on themselves to make progress have to choose to be a "vampire", which is a bit too much. Social worms, human failure! Pei makeup as a member of the royal family. Now that she has put Gu Jinghong to sleep, she can''t always look at such a scene and ignore everything. "It makes sense." Gu Jinghong nodded his head, his mouth could not help rising. Back in the yard. Although it is not as guarded as the Imperial Palace, but Gu Jinghong is around, Pei Zhuang subconsciously gives the whole person to him at ease. Finally got the best sleep in these days! ¡­¡­ "Awake?" "How did you get in?" Pei makeup frowned, sat up and leaned on the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Standing not far from the bed, the man looked down at Pei''s makeup, with a hypocritical smile on his face forever. "It''s really love, but it''s still rare in the royal family." He''s seen it. The most important thing is to plan for rights and interests, and regard marriage as a transaction. There are few true people. "I''m sorry to bother the prince with this matter, but I know that you don''t have to put it in front of you every time." Pei didn''t even look up. He didn''t give pingze any face. But strangely, pingze was not upset at all. He poured a cup of tea and sat at the table and drank it slowly. "Well, it just depends on your love. If Gu Jinghong knew that you would soon be in the world, how sad you would be!" "It doesn''t matter." Pei makeup smiled. "It doesn''t matter, someone is pulling the back together, and there is a carer who is not crossing the huangquan road!" "Ha ha ha, your poison has broken out again." Ping Ze smiles. Pei makeup also smiles. "As God knows, do you think I should say that you are magical or that you are a dog?" "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much, it just happens!" Pei makeup got up from the bed. His coat had not been taken off. Now it''s convenient to get up directly. However, it''s a bit unexpected for pingze''s sudden arrival. Is there a spy of pingze in it? Otherwise How can he go back to his home as casually every time? What''s more, Pei Zhuang feels that he just separated from Gu Jinghong for a short time. How can ping Ze find such a good time! "This Gu, although its attack time is uncertain, but according to people, if the attack time is shorter and shorter, at the end of the day, you will bleed and die." So. Is this scaring her? Although Pei Zhuang has no way to take this thing, she is not scared. Even if what pingze said is true, so what? The big deal is to die, but "Your poison is not the best poison, but you can rest assured that you won''t have any pain when it happens. It''s very fast! Moreover, there is no big side effect in the early stage, which is insomnia and hair loss! " Pei put on a smile. It seems that today''s weather is a little overcast and not suitable for going out. "Hahahaha, what do you want to do?" Ping Ze''s eyes stare at Pei makeup without blinking. On the contrary, Pei''s makeup is confused. What does she want to do? What a surprise! Pei makeup wants to live well from the beginning to the end. For the rest, she doesn''t want to fight and doesn''t have that mind to fight. Anyway, all things are just external things. For someone who has died and lived again. I have experience. I didn''t give up so much in my last life, and I didn''t volunteer, but in the end? Death doesn''t come so fast! Pei makeup, as a small person in the sea, can only accept these things that can''t be changed. Others Pei makeup knows that she has no way to fight with Tian, even if she works hard and tries her best! "From beginning to end, Pei makeup just wants to be an ordinary person!" "Hahahaha." Pingze laughed, but the expression on his face was obviously disbelieving, "what''s the difficulty? If you go with me now, I promise you can live an ordinary life!" He just wants Pei makeup not to fall into anyone''s hands now. Although it is not used by him, pingze still does not hope that such a strange woman as Pei makeup will get a reputation of death before she does nothing! And. This condition is very suitable for Pei makeup''s life now. She doesn''t want the insidious and cunning of the palace, so just take her out, what a simple thing! "Now come with me. You don''t have to worry about everything!" Pingze reaches out a hand to Pei Zhuang, as if God is sprinkling his brilliance on the world, "you don''t belong to any force, I can also give you an antidote!" It looks attractive. And very attached to the current Pei makeup needs. But "I don''t believe it." Pei makeup refused without thinking. Pingze''s character is still to be considered. If you don''t say anything else, you can destroy his trust value in Pei makeup if you want to control her in vain. Besides. She doesn''t know much about the folkways of Fusang. How can Pei make up believe pingze, who is rebellious! According to the facts, Pei Zhuang now agrees. What does Ping Ze use to ensure that she can live the rest of her life as ping Ze said, without worrying about anything? "In the present situation, don''t forget, Prince. Although it seems that you are the first to take the initiative, don''t forget that you are still poisonous. Even if it doesn''t show up now, but in the future That''s for sure. " Pei Zhuang is sure. Pingze is not so bold! If he dared, he would have started eight years ago, and still need to talk so much nonsense with her now? Chapter 292 "You threaten me?" "No, no, No." Pei makeup smile happy, speaking from the bottom of his heart. "As for me, I always treat others as they treat me. Doesn''t it look fair? I can''t be lazy when the prince is so "nice" to me! " Only allow state officials to set fire and forbid people to light the lights? Pei Zhuang hasn''t calculated the poison with him yet! It''s quiet all around. The atmosphere is strange. It''s heavy like dripping water. Pingze''s expression is unpredictable. He seems surprised, disbelieving, angry and excited. All in all, it''s abnormal. For a while. Suddenly I heard him laugh. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of Pei makeup! You should be like this. I''m not used to changing your appearance. " Is there a tendency to be abused? It''s said that rich people generally have some unknown hobbies, which are the same in modern society. Now, it seems to be the same thing. "I don''t know what the prince means to Pei makeup." First save her, then hurt her. If it wasn''t for hard work, Pei makeup would not have been able to beat her. She would have beaten up his old ancestor who didn''t know! "Nature is appreciation!" Pingze didn''t even hesitate. "I have never heard that if I appreciate a person, I will poison him. I am ignorant. Is this the custom of Fusang? It''s a pity that no one likes this way except Fusang. " Everyone is equal. Carry out Marxism socialism. This is what Pei makeup has been sticking to! Even though she has been here for nearly a year, she doesn''t like the social atmosphere and the superiority of the royal family at all. "It''s not a custom." Pingze shakes his head. "I appreciate Miss Pei. I want to give you honor and wealth, but miss Pei doesn''t want to be loyal to me. I have no choice but to do something about it. I hope you will forgive me." "So, you mean to let me do things for you." What are you doing with all this complexity! "Exactly." Ping Ze had a firm smile on his face. This Gu is the most powerful card in his hand. I don''t know how many hard bones are tortured to kneel at his feet and beg him. I just hope to get an antidote. Gu poison is different from other poisons. Other poisons are physiological, but they are the triple torture of physiology, psychology and spirit! Although I don''t know how Pei makeup survived in the past several times when she was poisoned by poisonous insects, pingze believes that Pei makeup can''t endure for long and will beg for mercy. There is no need to question that. "As long as you surrender to me, I will naturally give you the antidote and protect your life''s prosperity!" "You''ve said this many times. You''re not bothered. I''ll be bothered to hear it myself, OK?" Nothing new. It doesn''t look old. How to do things is so old-fashioned. "Figured it out?" The smile on pingze''s face is getting bigger and bigger. He thinks that Pei makeup can''t stand the poison attack, so he wants to beg for mercy. but! Surprisingly. Pei makeup smile is more brilliant than pingze, like a iris in the sky, flirtatious swaying. "It should be said that the prince has figured it out?" The smile on pingze''s face said, "how can I say that?" "The prince said that if he wanted to attract me, he must have known me in private." "That''s nature." As the saying goes, only knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win all battles and win all battles; before doing a thing, you can know enough to be prepared. "But has the prince understood that I hate being threatened." Pei makeup glanced at pingze, "no matter what it was." Equality is born. Although it was later passed through, Pei makeup is also a living person, a sound person with independent thinking. Too few people are in contact. I don''t know what kind of character people are in this era. But! For those anti human and anti human rights words and things, Pei makeup resisted from the bottom of his heart. Ping Ze snorted from his nose as if he didn''t care. I didn''t pay attention to Pei makeup at all. "If I want to cooperate, I said, show your sincerity. If I''m interested, cooperation is not too bad. But the prince has tried again and again, without any sincerity! In my opinion, there is no need to continue this cooperation! " Pei make up a cold hum. The clay man has three parts of bone. What''s more, she is such an outstanding young woman of the present age! "Pei Zhuang, you are now qualified to negotiate with me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, the time of the outbreak of Gu poison is getting closer and closer, and the situation is getting more and more serious. When it happens every day, even the immortal Darrow can''t save you!" "Hahaha, so what? Before dying, I can pull the crown prince to go on the road together. Pei makeup will die without regret! " Pei Zhuang stands opposite to pingze. There was no joking look in the clear eyes. Anyway, she is also a foreign guest. It''s a matter of time before she leaves. If someone gives her the choice in advance, she may thank Ping Ze! "No good or bad." "Pei makeup is always like this. Don''t be angry, Prince. It''s not a joke if it causes toxin attack. There is still a buffer time for the outbreak of demagogic poison. If the poison is released, there will be no chance. " These twenty years. Pingze competed with people countless times. This is the full text reading address of Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address of Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei''s so many Jiao ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 293 "I know." That''s a way that Pei makeup can not only solve the problem of disaster victims, but also relatively invest less. "What happened to this method?" "Yes, ma''am! It''s strange... " Before that time, Pei makeup and Gu Jinghong said their own ideas. Gu Jinghong thought it was good, so he began to carry it out: the victims could go to work at the work place provided by the government, exchange labor for corresponding remuneration, and choose food or money. So do other women and children. But the nature and intensity of the work may be slightly different from the male surname. It was a wonderful thing. But! Accidents are often so unexpected. The victims who had been arrested for threatening Pei makeup before didn''t know how to escape. Because of the few things they saw, they began to talk nonsense outside. For example. The emperor thought that he was going to help the victims, but Pei Zhuang, depending on his favorite concubine''s reputation, would not let him. After being rejected, he went out with his maid to give a false message, talked around and killed a people who questioned her. Those people were not used to wanting to fight, but they were suppressed by the emperor. One is the death. Secondly, the emperor really dotes on Pei makeup. Can not bear the beauty in the bosom blowing pillow breeze, directly changed the will. After this labor, the difference in the middle is unimaginable. That money has been put into Pei''s pocket! This is the sinister part of Pei makeup. "Niang, they are ruining your reputation!" Pei makeup was originally a secret, but now it''s all poked out. It''s such a thing. Now it''s really busy. "What did Gu Jinghong say?" "The emperor has controlled those who spread the rumors, but now the victims are in a very uneasy mood. They are It''s surrounded by the mansion... " "Full and full?" Have these people been kicked in the head by donkeys? Question this question that, do not have the strength to do things, but it is more than one spirit to make trouble. "What can I do? Niang, now they are all outside. The emperor is standing at the door..." This own people. In particular, at this critical moment. You can''t fight, you can''t kill. "No." It''s a strange thing, "didn''t all the previous things have been solved? How could such a riot happen suddenly?" As a general rule. After extreme hunger, the human brain lacks nutrition. Thinking ability will be greatly reduced. And Gu Jinghong''s prestige among the people has always been good. It should be what he said others believed, how could such things happen! "Has the man who initially opposed it been found?" Now it seems that only by finding that person can we know what''s wrong. "Here..." Lan''er hesitated. "When they are dead, they are outside the door to show their will." Otherwise, this matter will not develop to the present level. Originally there was a turning point, but those people for what is called justice, when Gu Jinghong came out, they rushed towards the pillar at the door together. All of a sudden. Several of them are from different directions. The officers and soldiers didn''t react at all. Although Gu Jinghong reached out to save one, the other four people were splashed with blood on the spot, and the victims couldn''t help it in an instant. "Niang, now those people are quarreling to see you. Let''s hide first! When this time passes, it will be all right. " Lan''er closed the door anxiously. "No, isn''t that how your mother counsels?" "Well..." Pei Makeup: "..." This is not the way. "Since things have come to this point, hiding is useless!" Even if there is no matter now, but if the news has spread to other places, what should other people think of her? How can Pei make a foothold in Jin? How can she live well and realize her great ideal! "Change. I''m going out." "No way!" Lan''er opens her hand to block Pei''s makeup. "The injury on your body is not good, go out now. What can Lan''er do if something happens?" "Lan''er, do you know why I did it?" "Why?" "For justice!" Pei Makeup Looks indignant. She didn''t even find out that she had such a fearless dedication! "If you don''t go out now, you admit it indirectly. Lan''er, it''s easy to pour some dirty water on you, but it''s not easy to wash it when you''re done." Compared with mending the past, Pei makeup prefers to turn the tide. "But..." "It''s nothing but changing clothes." Pei makeup patted Lan''er''s face to cheer her up. By the way, she was OK. There was nothing to stop her! These little minions. It''s just in the blink of an eye! Not until the door, I heard a very noisy voice. "Xianggong! How can you be so stupid? The baby is still young. You just left him behind. What can we do if we are orphans and widows! That demon princess did wrong is wrong. The emperor''s divine judge has his own justice to us. Why are you so stupid to pay for others'' mistakes On the steps directly opposite the door. The woman is holding a dirty looking three or four year old child in one hand, lying in a pool of blood and crying to death. The child seemed to be frightened. With wide eyes, I knelt on the ground. I could see the dirty arm under my ragged clothes. The same thing happened to my face. I forgot to cry even when I was pulled by a woman. "Don''t be sad, Xiao Fei. The Holy One is here. It will give you justice!" Pei, another woman, was beside her and couldn''t bear to talk. "Son, when you leave, let my white hair send my black hair. What can I do for the rest of my life?" "Dad! Get up and play with the iron eggs... " There was a mournful voice at the door. Gu Jinghong stood on the top of the steps, without even expression on his face. Suddenly. I don''t know who saw Pei Zhuang at a glance, stood up and pointed at the door. His fierce eyes seemed to kill Pei Zhuang. "The demon princess is there!" Suddenly everyone''s eyes are looking at Pei makeup. Gu Jinghong did not look back. But slightly side body, blocked Pei makeup figure. "That''s the witch princess!" "Your Majesty, you should be observant and not be blinded by the demon princess!" "You return my husband''s life. I''ll fight with you, you demon princess!" A woman''s crying is about to pounce. Chapter 294 But we haven''t had enough food for such a long time, and after crying for such a long time, we fell on the ground directly together. The people beside us hurriedly pinched people and took a long time to slow down. Pei makeup slowly came forward. "Why do you come out? It''s windy outside. Be careful to cough." Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s make-up and reaches out to take off his cloak and put it on Pei''s make-up. "Emperor, I''m OK ~" Pei Zhuang shakes her head gently to refuse. Before she turns her head, she has expected that the voice of those victims'' resistance is getting louder and louder. "Now what can I do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cause public anger." The world of the people. Again. Losing people''s support is certainly not a good thing. "You demon princess, still want to confuse Jin Kingdom, why don''t you die?" Next I don''t know who shouted, Gu Jinghong''s eyes suddenly turned cold, Pei makeup hurriedly pressed his hand, "wait, wait, I''ll come!" This is the time. Even if the other party''s purpose is impure, there must be no more human life. Otherwise Pei makeup would be drowned by the spittle of these people! Pei makeup patted Gu Jinghong''s hand to show that he didn''t have to worry and came to the front. "You don''t have to be excited. I''m here. If you have anything, please speak slowly." "Bah, you devil, what qualification do you have to stand there!" I don''t know who threw a snowball directly. It was also mixed with black dirt. It was dyed on Pei''s body. Someone has a head. Others followed. There are no rotten eggs and vegetable leaves. Everyone grabs them from the ground and steps on the dirty snow for many times to throw Pei make-up. Only the child sitting in front is still in a daze. Gu Jinghong did not move, but quietly clenched his fist. "Enough throwing?" Pei''s face and body were all dirty, but the smile made people look scared from the bottom of their hearts. The crowd was startled. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. I could only jump out of my mouth and spat on the ground. "Bah, siren!" "Do you know what the definition of a witch is? If I were a monster, I could make you so unrestrained? " "That''s your double fist, four hands!" "If you are a fairy, how many mortals are you afraid of?" "Don''t quibble. It doesn''t matter that the emperor was hoodwinked by you for a while. Now all of us have seen your face clearly. You''d better get away with it and stop fighting!" I have to say. When and what matters, there is never a lack of the person who leads the way in eating crabs. Unfortunately This time they met Pei makeup. "What do I look like?" "You''re forcing my husband to death, snake and scorpion!" The lady who opened her mouth was stained with the blood of the dead man. Now she looks so ferocious. "I was forced to die?? How can I force it? " Pei makeup smiled. Is it because she asked those people to stop at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and then killed them after swearing by the way? At that time, she was still fighting for wisdom and courage in peace! My life and death are all uncertain bedfellows. Where else can I manage them? "You You said that! " "What''s the point?" Pei makeup continues to ask. "In fact, I''m also very curious about what I''ve said to make you look like this. Besides, I believe that all the people here have brains." Can''t you think about it a little bit? Long head is not for the sake of height! "How do I know! When I come, my husband has become like this. I don''t care, it''s because of you, you compensate my husband! " "Oh? You don''t know! " Don''t know how dare you be so crazy? Pei makeup looked at the old woman kneeling beside her son with a change of head. "Do you know why?" The old woman was obviously not as shrewd as the one who had just come. Sit powerless on the ground. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time. Pei Zhuang turned to look at another person again, "how about you? Do you know? " It''s quiet on the field. No one seems to be able to answer it. In addition, Gu Jinghong has been on the air conditioner side. I don''t know whether it''s cold or cold for a while. "So you don''t know?" Pei makeup frowned, "I remember there is a law in Jin State, which slanders others, depending on the situation, and sentenced to three to ten years in prison! Do you know? " "Demon princess, even if you confuse the emperor, now you still want to put all of us in prison. Do you have any heart?" "How can I confuse the emperor?" Pei makeup blinks a face of confusion. No. She didn''t give these people a chance! Pei makeup just let them say what is the reason, these people can''t say, now she just started to tell the truth, these people began to block. "Say it!" There was a silence below. Pei makeup stood on the steps, dirty as if he was standing in front of the Jinluan hall. His whole body exuded two different kinds of breath, which seemed to be overwhelming. "I can''t tell, can I? Think about it, what it was like, and what it is now. " Pei makeup increases the volume. "I know it''s hard for you to be angry now, but you can''t be so easily provoked by the traitors. How can the people of Jin be so miserable?" "You talk nonsense." The woman stared at Pei''s makeup, still with it on her face. "You mean my husband is a traitor? We have lived together for more than 20 years, and we can see it every day. Why do you say my husband is a traitor? What''s the reason? " "Oh, that''s how it turned out, so you believe it so easily?" Pei makeup picked up eyebrows. Sometimes this kind of inexplicable belief is really harmful. A lot of people didn''t speak, but from their expressions, it''s really like Pei Zhuang said, because those people who died have been growing up, so these people will be so excited when they see them dead. "Princess demon, you need to show real evidence when you speak. Don''t think you can do anything if you confuse the emperor!" That''s not true. Gu Jinghong''s heart is clearly like a mirror. How can Pei make-up fool him? Besides, if Pei make-up can really confuse Gu Jinghong, it can still be used here? She''s long gone, OK! "There is no lack of real evidence, just because they are thieves and spies from other countries have come to stir up civil unrest on purpose." Pei makeup looked at those people who had already died on the ground, and could not help shaking his head slightly. Others subconsciously look at the corpses on the ground, but most of them don''t believe in Pei makeup. "What evidence do you have! How can I believe that there is no proof for this? " Chapter 295 Pei Zhuang thinks that she is just like a star who has been exposed by scandal on Weibo. No matter how to clarify, or some netizens bombard her. She secretly regretted that it was the bowl of blood swallow that caused the disaster. He glanced at Gu Jinghong, who was behind him with Yu Guang. He was very calm, as if he had nothing to do with him. As expected, there must be something hateful about the poor! Pei Zhuang didn''t know how many jin people were there, and how many spies from other countries were involved. He couldn''t kill all of them, so he gave the bodyguard a wink and blocked the way around. Since they want evidence, then give it to them. "Bring people up." With Pei Zhuang''s order, the bodyguard pressed the two people to come up. Someone in the crowd recognized the two people at a glance, and they were called the most joyful in the mob. It''s true that the two spies were caught because they were so stupid. Maybe they were so hungry that they couldn''t stand it. So they hid in the wild and ate roast chicken. The guards searched for the taste and pulled them out. It''s said that when he was caught, he was carrying a chicken leg in his hand and ate it with oil flowing from his mouth. Just then the old lady who cried deeply wiped her tears and said, "isn''t this the tiger brother from the next village? Why do you want to arrest them?" Pei makeup glanced at the spy who was tied up in all kinds of ways. "Take off." Just one word will appal the whole audience! The demon princess is really shameless. In broad daylight, she even wanted to pick the man''s clothes. Even Gu Jinghong behind her frowned slightly. However, in Pei makeup''s eyes, these two spies have nothing to look at. They are not as fat as two or two streaky pork. The bodyguard then peeled the spy''s coat with a long sword, and the tip of the sword crossed his skin, which made the spy scream. How shy is the cry? There are pieces of clothes everywhere on the ground. Many girls with thin face and skin have covered their faces. I don''t know what medicine Pei makeup gourd is selling. Pei makeup saw two spies holding their arms, and couldn''t help kicking forward. "Take your hands off!" she said At that time, the eyes of the two spies were filled with tears of humiliation and slowly put down their arms. There is a strange totem in the heart and chest. "This totem is the sign of the dark guard of Fusang state. These people infiltrated into our Jin state to stir up discord and create chaos. If you don''t believe it, there are two characters of Fusang in their more secret places, which can also be shown to you." Pei said with a smile. After she said that, Gu Jinghong ''s face became darker. Obviously he knew it too. He looked at the little girl in front of him with great surprise. How could she dare to say such a thing shamelessly. "You have nothing to say. You have the ability to tell us where the two words" Fusang "are. You can only believe it if you show us!" There was another clamour down there. It''s not because she''s deliberately embarrassed. It''s because of the public opinion. So Pei made up his throat and made up a smile. "Hips." When Pei Zhuang said these two words, one of the spies finally couldn''t bear it, wailing: "too bullying!" Another traitor''s detailed rules stares at Pei makeup coldly. It''s like she''s going to eat raw. It''s not like a concubine in the Imperial Palace, it''s like a local ruffian. Just when everyone thought Pei makeup was really going to pick up the pants of these two spies, two darts came from the top of the crowd''s head, just stabbing them and kneeling on the tianlinggai of the two people on the ground. They were killed on the spot with their heads down. "Assassins, escort!" The next moment, Pei makeup has fallen into Gu Jinghong''s arms, the whole person is firmly protected by him, there is no gap, which makes her feel warm. Big pig''s hoof is a little human at last. "I also asked the emperor and Princess min to follow me to escape. It is inevitable that there will be spies among these people. My subordinates will catch all of them and question them one by one." Seeing that there was a death under his eyelids, deputy general Lin was worried that the emperor would blame him, so he wanted to make up for it. Pei makeup shows half of his head from Gu Jinghong''s strong arm, blinks his eyes and says to general Lin: "no! These people are victims. If we catch them at this time, it will only chill the hearts of the people. " As an independent woman in the new era, she will not hide behind the men to enjoy the pure happiness, so Pei makeup went out of Gu Jinghong''s arms without hesitation and stood in front of the public again. Lan''er has read the full text of Feifei''s so many beauties since the darts came here: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many beauties mobile phone read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Time (like "fat princess so much Jiao" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 296 It''s five hundred liang of real gold and silver. Pei makeup thinks she wants to kneel down for herself. When he came back to the hospital and no one was around, Pei Zhuang hurriedly pulled Gu Jinghong to test: "the Emperor just said that the five hundred Liang he gave to the victims should be just to appease the people, not really to pay from his concubine''s purse?" Gu Jinghong stopped and said without expression: "you have no joking words, naturally it''s the princess." Bah! You son of a bitch! I knew that his affectionate host set all false, and really changed his way to cheat her. As a concubine, her annual salary is less than one hundred Liang, and she has to reward palace people everywhere. In addition, she does not have the support of her mother''s family, so the silver is barely enough. Although there are a lot of rewards as a favorite concubine in ordinary times, they are all given by the emperor. If you knock, you will be talked about. It''s useless at all. There was no door for her to pay. "I have no money!" Pei makeup heart said. "If you don''t have any money, you can borrow it from me, and then pay it back to me later." Gu Jinghong looks generous. Look, it''s smart enough for a king of a country to be so polite. Pei makeup made up a smile and pretended to be coquettish: "Your Majesty''s is my concubine''s, what else are you and me? Isn''t everything that my Majesty gave me? It''s really out of sight." "Well, I won''t borrow it. Go and raise money by yourself. " Gu Jinghong said and walked away. Pei Zhuang stared at his back and hated his teeth. At last, Pei Zhuang had to bow his head to Gu Jinghong for five hundred Liang. He unexpectedly wrote a note with great care and asked her to press the fingerprint on it, which put the silver. Let alone, since Pei''s five hundred Liang makeup has been released, she has never heard of mobs. This has led her to come to a conclusion. Even though the ancient times have talked about many troubles related to the rise and fall of the country, in the final analysis, money is still not in place. Reality, reality. The mob in the west is at an end. There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with by Gu Jinghong in Shengjing City, so they are ready to leave for Beijing without too long delay. All the officials in Ansai were relieved, and the days of fear were over. Although there was a gap between Fusang and the mob, the actions of some corrupt officials in Ansai were the root of the mob. It was said that the emperor came to inspect the mob himself, and his heads were all tied to his waistband, for fear that he would be involved in it. On the day of leaving, the officials of Ansai city went to the gate to see each other off, smiling like flowers. They wished they could not put up firecrackers to celebrate. Gu Jinghong is sitting in the carriage, holding the sleepy Pei makeup. Maybe it''s because she got up too early. She has been yawning since she got on the car, and finally she can''t help sleeping. "You are welcome!" Ansai City Lord stood outside the carriage and spoke loudly. Gu Jinghong frowned and said something to the man in his arms. Opening the curtain and lowering his voice, he said to the Lord of Ansai City: "Ansai city suffered this disaster. Those who are officials should be more introspective, so that all officials will go to the fields to cultivate in person every year in the future, and those who do not follow will be sent directly to the prison." "I will comply with the order!" Ansai City Lord warily led the order to thank him. It turned out that their little Emperor didn''t know about corrupt officials, but he just kept holding on. I thought Gu Jinghong was so young and easy to fool, but I didn''t expect that he was a master with deep thoughts. They really despised him. Put down the curtain only to see Pei makeup has opened his eyes, is sleepily staring at him, do not know what to think. "What are you looking at?" "I want to accompany you down here. Although there are twists and turns in the middle, the result is good. Can you ask for a reward from your majesty?" "You said." Gu Jinghong adjusted his clothes to see if she had any idea. Pei make up a smile: "that five hundred Liang can reduce a little?" It was for this reason. Gu Jinghong wanted to make her happy. He didn''t really intend to make her return five hundred Liang. But since she cared so much, it''s better to make her funny. "That''s right. I''ll be free of interest of five hundred Liang. There''s no time limit within one year. It''s better when the princess has saved enough money." It''s really a Zhou paopi who doesn''t vomit bones. Pei Zhuang is so angry that she gnashes her teeth, but she has no choice. When she left Ansai, she took away a five hundred Liang IOU. She knew that she would not come to look for it. After paying for her wife, she turned into a soldier. During the break, Lan''er came to make up Pei with a kettle. Seeing that her mother was sitting on a big stone and whispering something, she listened to Pei''s words like "dog emperor" angrily. Lan''er sat on the ground with a white face. "Don''t say it, lady. Be careful to be heard. It''s disrespectful." Pei Zhuang turns to Lan''er''s kettle, which is made of superior sheepskin and inlaid with a gold spout. It''s valuable at first sight, and she takes it as a treasure. "It''s a good thing. It must be worth a lot of money..." Pei Zhuang is touching the kettle at this time, just like touching the antique treasures, can''t let go. It''s over. Isn''t her mother running into evil? Lan''er wants to cry without tears. She shivers and asks, "what''s wrong with you, ma''am? Do you dislike this kettle? I''ll bring you a new one." "Wait a minute!" Pei Zhuang grabs Lan''er''s arm and says, "when you get to the town, go to a pawnshop and pawn the kettle. Take the money back secretly. Don''t be found out." After saying that, Pei makeup looks at the water bottle that Lin deputy general throws on the ground next to him and raises a meaningful smile. In one night, the team that returned to Beijing was attacked by thieves. The thief didn''t steal anything else. He picked a kettle to steal it, which made everyone thirsty because there was no water to drink. At this time, the founder was eating pear in the carriage, pretending to be very surprised to hear the servant report to Gu Jinghong about the thief. "My subordinates have made an inventory. There is no loss of money, but there is a loss of water bottles in every town. It''s really strange. Do you want to find the local county government to check it?" At this time, the deputy general Lin''s lips were dry and there was a fire in his heart. If you want him to find the thief, you must beat him up. Gu Jinghong shook his head: "I don''t want to disturb the local people, but you should pay more attention to Deputy Lin. in addition, you should go to the town to buy new kettles for everyone." "But it''s only half a day''s journey from the nearest town." Is there something wrong with Deputy Lin. Pei Zhuang glanced at a plate of pears in front of her. She felt very guilty. She handed the plate over generously and said with a smile, "Lieutenant General Lin cut these pears to the big guy and insisted on going to the next town." Chapter 297 Vice general Lin received the fruit plate with a thousand thanks. He had a little more affection for the lady of minfei. It seems that it''s nonsense that minfei is a snake and scorpion woman. When deputy general Lin left, Gu Jinghong looked at Pei makeup inquisitively, which made her uncomfortable, and finally asked why he wanted to stare at her. According to Gu Jinghong''s understanding of her, if you want to separate a little food from this woman''s mouth, it will take her life. Now you can easily send it out. There must be ghosts in it. "I''m thinking that the officers and men are going all the way. I must not be cold hearted. In the end, I''m also trying to protect your Majesty''s face. Please don''t blame me for being assertive." The more Pei makeup said, the more guilty he was. At last, he did not dare to look into Gu Jinghong''s eyes. At that time, she just let Lan''er take some water bottles to the town to be cheated. Who knows that girl is too real, she directly gave all the water bottles to shun. In the end, she only spent more than ten liang of silver, which took such a lot of trouble. What a miscalculation, miscalculation. If it is known that the emperor dotes on his concubine and makes such a big joke for more than ten liang of silver, she has no face to appear in front of Gu Jinghong again. But looking at her, Gu Jinghong had already guessed seven or eight points in his heart, but he didn''t break them. In order not to be discovered, Pei makeup did not make any more noise on the way. She kept by Gu Jinghong''s side and became a clever and sensible concubine. It was the winter solstice on the day when they returned to Beijing. In order to express their awe and yearning for the emperor, the civil and military officials rushed to the gate of the city to meet them. They heard that there were several carriages blocking up on the official road, causing many disputes. In a word, this trip is finally complete. Even Pei makeup has won a lot of good reputation along with her. At least those who call her "the curse of beauty" will think about it and say that she is a curse of beauty with brains. As soon as Gu Jinghong returned to the palace, he plunged into the Royal book room to deal with the stack of small mountain memorials. He had no time to take care of Pei''s makeup and put her back in the Hougong tiger wolf''s nest. After a while out in the wild, I now go back to the palace and tie my hands and feet everywhere, making Pei makeup uncomfortable. According to the rules, she needs to go to the queen to say hello, which is the part of reporting work to the superior leaders after a business trip in modern China. I haven''t seen the queen for some time. She looks ruddy and the whole person is in high spirits. It seems that something good has happened. Pei Zhuang turned to think that in the absence of the emperor, some prince was more convenient to enter and leave the inner court. No wonder that the empress looked so good, which pitied Gu Jinghong. Beside the empress, there are more noble imperial concubines and others. Seeing Pei makeup coming back, they all thought that the empress could cure the dead girl well. "Princess Min has worked hard on this trip. Our palace and all concubines have prepared gifts for you. Later, there will be a banquet to help you. Princess min must not be polite to us. They are all sisters..." The queen was still smiling gently and generously, but she knew in her heart that there must be something embarrassing for Pei makeup in the gifts prepared by the concubines. From the Queen''s words, Pei makeup is not easy to refuse. Who knows Pei makeup to answer cheerfully: "then I am not polite!" The rest of the words have not been said, the Queen''s face a stiff, immediately burst into a smile: "then the palace will rest assured." "But I have a small request. There are so many treasures in my concubine''s palace. Why don''t you give me a convenient discount? " Pei makeup, Pei makeup, you''re really a smart kid. You can think of ways to make a fortune like this. These concubines are so rich that they flow oil one by one. Whoever leaks some silver out of their fingers and gives it to you will pay back 500 Liang! The more the imperial concubine heard about it, her face turned red with anger. She had never seen such a rude person before. She asked for money with her mouth open and shut. It was shameless. She pointed at Pei makeup angrily and scolded: "are you still ashamed to give you something that you can look up to? Do you want money?" "It''s OK not to give money to silver tickets." Pei Zhuang''s face stiffened with laughter. The queen was also surprised. She looked Wilder when she went out. However, such a fool would not enter the king''s eyes at all. "Empress, I really don''t want to stay under the same roof with such vulgar people. Please forgive me for leaving first!" The more the imperial concubine said, she was so angry that she left. After Pei''s makeup, a white eye wished she could dig out a piece of meat. When other concubines saw that Yue had left, they also found reasons to leave. When they went to the main hall, they left the queen and Pei makeup. Just as Pei Zhuang was about to find a reason to leave, the queen had already stepped off the throne, came to her side and looked at her quietly. In a soft voice, she said: "the Lord asked me to tell you that you have won the hearts of the people for Gu Jinghong, which made him unhappy. If you forget your identity again, don''t blame the Lord for taking back everything you have now." Look, is this human language? She Pei makeup don''t know what she has now to make huaiwang so threatening, is a fat body can''t go down? Or five hundred and twenty? If you really want to take it away, you''re welcome! Pei Zhuang stood up with her hands on the armrest of the chair and chuckled: "I''m a fool, and many things are the emperor''s own ideas, but I pushed my concubine to the face to talk about things, but I still respect you most in my heart, so When will your reward be sent? " It''s really stupid. I used to know how to eat and now I know how to pay. Queen''s vigilance also slightly reduced a little, did not embarrass Pei makeup, just let her female officer send her out. Not long after returning, the queen sent a small box of gold. Pei could not help holding it. Her eyes were hurt, so she immediately asked someone to take a small weight. Since the empress showed her attitude, other concubines had to send silver to her. However, she was not as generous as the empress, but the more expensive the concubine did not send anything. Her bones were very hard. When Gu Jinghong came to the bedroom, he saw a very strange scene. There was only one light in the room. Pei Zhuang sat under the light and smiled in a measured way. In front of him were several boxes of real gold and silver. "What''s the matter with Princess Aifei?" Gu Jinghong said coldly from behind, which scared Pei Zhuang almost to fall off the stool. Kankan held the table and held all the silver in his arms. Then he smiled contentedly: "it''s the sisters of the palace who show solicitude to my concubines. It''s said that I was frightened by this trip and brought it to my concubines." Chapter 298 Gu Jinghong had heard about Pei Zhuang''s good deeds in Fengyi palace as early as on the way. I''m sorry that she could come up with such a move. "I''m very glad to see that the princess still remembers those five hundred Liang things." Gu Jinghong sat down opposite her. The king of a country is so mean. He must think about her silver. Pei Zhuang put away the silver treasure and asked, "I don''t know why your majesty is visiting in the middle of the night. I''m tired all the way." What I have said is to get out of here. "I heard that Zhang Chaozong said that you are compiling a pharmacopoeia. I thought this would be beneficial to the common people, so I came to ask you if you need help." What a need! Pei Zhuang was going to do whatever she wanted. Who knows that compiling the pharmacopoeia is complicated and trivial. It''s a lot of work just to solicit from others. She went there with the determination of 20 years of revolutionary struggle. Now big pig hoof unexpectedly Conscience Discovery, want to increase manpower to her, who does not agree who is a fool. However, Zhang Chaozong''s apprentice was a broken mouth. He had to run to the emperor to make a small report to see how she could clean him up. "So good, I thank the emperor." Pei makeup smiled and stood up to thank her. She has lost a lot of weight recently. She can even do this kind of squatting. Pei used to think that Gu Jinghong''s help for her was not everyone in the medical field, but someone who was proficient in medical skills. Unexpectedly, she still miscalculated. As soon as she went out in the early morning, she saw a dozen gold armor guards standing in the yard, all of them majestic and dignified. "Cough! Don''t mess about! " Pei makeup wants to also don''t want to go into the house, pick and pull the door seam to look out. "See your mother!" The voice was loud and loud, which made the door frame clang, shaking off the old ashes and scattering Pei''s makeup on his face. Pei Zhuang grimacely moved out of the house, holding the door frame in his left hand, pointing to the leader: "who sent you to Xuanji palace?" "My subordinates are the guardians of tianzizhai in Tianji Pavilion. They are specially appointed by the emperor to assist the empress in compiling the Pharmacopoeia." Tianji pavilion? Pei Zhuang heard the name for the first time, but when she saw LAN er''s big eyes beside her, she knew that the place was not simple. Pei makeup pulls Lan''er to her side and asks in a low voice, "what''s Tianji Pavilion for? Is it a medicine collector or a pulse doctor?" "Tianji Pavilion is the royal secret guard organization. It only obeys his Majesty''s orders and its whereabouts are very mysterious. This tianzizhai is the most powerful secret guard. The task of leader of tianzizhai has never been missed." Lan''er''s eyes are full of little stars when she speaks, just like seeing her lost soul girl who loves beans. Pei see light suddenly, the original sky cabinet is the emperor''s eye liner, it can be regarded as a more confidential organization. But how can Gu Jinghong say that she used it for her? But since people have already sent it, there is no reason to return it. Pei Zhuang smiled and took in a dozen of golden guards. Then he asked them to do all kinds of chores in the yard. The leader of tianzizhai is called Qin Feng. He was born tall and handsome, but his brain is not bright. Pei Zhuang called him aside and asked in a low voice, "is your Tianji pavilion not doing a good business recently, so you have to deal with such trivial matters?" "Niang Niang is careful, everything your majesty orders is a big thing." Qin Feng is serious. It''s not because she''s too idle, but also because Gu Jinghong''s most trusted dark Health Organization. The more Pei makeup thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Big pig hoof is going to be monitored? Yes, it must be. Sure enough, this man is a heartless man. He just helped him solve the mob''s problem, and then he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. How angry she is! At this time, she is like a firecracker. And this igniter is Gu Jinghong. "Princess Aifei, how are the people I sent to you working?" Gu Jinghong walked into the bedroom with a full face, stretched out his arms to get Pei''s make-up, but he fell into the air and stumbled twice before he was embarrassed and stable. Yes, the dog man in front of me Pei makeup suddenly stood up and shouted angrily: "since you don''t believe me, don''t come after that!" All the resentment that she had been accumulating all day was breaking out, which made her shiver all over. A pair of little fat hands were clenched into fists, as if they were going to fight Gu Jinghong to the death. Gu Jinghong was very surprised and looked at Lan''er blankly. He seemed to be asking her mother why she was angry, but the other side also looked at Lan''er with doubts. Therefore, Gu Jinghong, who has always boasted that he can see through people''s hearts, fell in Pei makeup for the first time. He couldn''t understand what was going on in her head. "If I don''t believe you, how can I give you the king''s Secret guard? These people used to only obey me, but now you are also their master. Don''t you know what I mean?" Gu explained feebly, thinking Pei had misunderstood him. Gu Jinghong is also hard spoken. When he returned from the tour, he wanted to give Pei a reward, but he was embarrassed to say it directly. He handed tianzizhai to her by making up the Pharmacopoeia. These people are the most elite dark guards in the imperial city. With them around Pei makeup, they can also protect her well. Hearing Gu Jinghong''s words, it was like a basin of ice water pouring down the head, Pei makeup was drenched with a falling flower and water, waking up instantly. Look at what she did just now. She dared to get angry with Gu Jinghong. Dad, take the baby. "Emperor!" Pei Zhuang fell to his knees in front of Gu Jinghong and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "I''m sorry for my kindness. I shouldn''t speculate about the holy will like this, and ask the emperor to punish me!" Gu Jinghong lightly raised his eyebrows and joked: "since the concubine is so demanding, how about I punish her for half a year''s salary?" Cry suddenly stopped, Pei makeup dry smile two: "listen to the emperor." Hum, I knew he was a revenger. Recently, Xuanji palace has become one of the most popular scenic spots in the palace. There are always a lot of little maids outside the palace gate. They all look inside. It''s said that there are many pretty bodyguards here to see the style. When Lan''er came back from fighting outside, he was frightened by the battle in front of him. It took a long time to walk into Xuanji palace, and I can''t help complaining to Pei Zhuang: "Niang, you are going to take care of those who commit narcissism outside, and don''t let people live in peace?" "It''s normal for young people to yearn. Now it''s freezing. Don''t freeze the girls outside. Go and send the ginger tea and the soup lady prepared by our palace." Pei Zhuang raised her head from a pile of medical books and said with a smile. Her mother was kind to these people, and even gave them something to protect them from the cold. "I will go now." Lan''er walked out unwillingly. Who knows she hasn''t gone out, Pei makeup added: "Jiang Tang three Wen money, Tang mother son ten Wen money, no credit." Chapter 299 In addition to the little maid who peeps at the bodyguard, Xuanji starts the Jiang Tang business in a hot and noisy way. It doesn''t say that he is fighting for gold every day. At least he gets several liang of silver every day. Others took advantage of this great opportunity to make small profits. The little maid in the jade imperial palace next door just bought the ginger soup and was pulled aside by frost. Frost took out a white handkerchief from the cuff mysteriously, and whispered: "Qin bodyguard used it, do you want it?" "Yes!" "One price, two liang silver." The little maid''s face is ugly. She has saved the money for half a year "Don''t forget it. I won''t give it to anyone who asks for it." Frost will take back the handkerchief. "I want it, I want it!" The little maid hurriedly handed in the money and plunged into the crowd with a handkerchief. disappeared as like as two peas in the palace. The frost took out the identical white pads from the cuffs and grabbed Liu''s official in the Queen''s palace. "High guard''s PA, do you want it?" "Yes!" There was a lot of noise in Xuanji palace. The whole harem was blindfolded, waiting for which immortal could not see it first, and went to collect Pei makeup. The imperial concubine Yue took the lead and told the queen directly. "Empress, it''s like a vegetable market now that the palace has been made a mess by Princess min. you must make good efforts to prevent it from spreading jokes and losing the face of the royal family." The imperial concubine Yue kept blowing in the Queen''s ear. However, the empress only took care of the leisurely tea: "the golden guard was sent by the emperor, but now the emperor hasn''t spoken, how can I speak in this palace. If you can''t see it, why don''t you share your worries for the palace yourself? " The more the imperial concubine in the heart turned a white eye, thinking that your queen will be a good person, others will give you as cannon fodder, she is not stupid. "It''s said that if I was going to take care of this matter, I would be better off, but I brought a person to the empress." The more expensive imperial concubine said then beckoned the servant to bring people in, and whispered a few words beside the queen. The Queen''s face suddenly became very ugly, and the light clouds of the just now disappeared. Coldly, she told the servants, "go and call Princess min!" In Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang and LAN Er are counting the silver they made from selling Jiang Tang these days. She took all the copper coins to exchange with the house of internal affairs for silver, and carefully polished them with a veil. Suddenly, there was a sound of swords coming out of the scabbard. It was extremely harsh in the daytime. Pei Zhuang hurriedly put the silver into Lan''er''s arms, and then hurried out. Only to see the Queen''s palace''s mammy Wang was stopped in the courtyard, Qin Feng and others were holding a sword at her, see the posture mammy Wang was going to faint with anger. "What''s the trouble? Put down the sword quickly. This is mammy Wang, a noble in the Queen''s palace!" Pei Zhuang ran down the stairs two steps with her skirt, and pressed the sword in Qin Feng''s hand. Mammy Wang is an old lady in the palace. Even the maids in the palace want to give her a third piece of face. Today, she just wants to take a little concubine away, but she is so humiliated. She has never suffered such humiliation. So he didn''t get angry and said to Pei, "the empress''s mother scolds, and asks Princess min to go immediately." It''s not good to talk to her at this juncture. It''s probably related to these dark guards. "I will go now." Pei Zhuang suddenly turns around, winks at Qin Feng, and asks him to go to Gu Jinghong to save himself. After all, he made this basket, so he should help. However, she still underestimated Qin Feng''s ability to kill people with anger. The other side looked at her seriously and suddenly said, "Princess min''s eyes are not comfortable and she can''t go to the Queen''s palace." Who can give her a stick now and knock the wood pimple to death? She deeply suspects that Gu Jinghong sent these people to piss her off. Pei Zhuang had to go to Fengyi palace alone with the tragic mood of the dead. As soon as she went in, she saw the concubine Yue. Following the concubine Yue''s eyes, she saw the frost son kneeling in the main hall. No wonder she didn''t see the girl all day long. She thought she was hiding somewhere to be lazy again. "I''ll see the empress and say hello to her." Pei makeup Shi ran after the ceremony, but also did not wait for the queen to open his mouth and then sit in the position opposite to the imperial concubine Yue, completely ignoring the fierce look on the opposite side. "Princess min is more and more unruly. She goes in and out of the palace at will, but she also allows people to sell those messy things. It''s really a litter of dirty things." Pei make-up has no great advantage, only protect the calf is famous. She looked at Shuanger''s small face, which was swollen. She sobbed pitifully and couldn''t speak clearly. She was heartbroken. Don''t let me catch your handle, or I will revenge today. "I don''t know where the maids in my palace offended the imperial concubine. I want to beat people like this. I don''t know what special hobby you have." The queen, who never spoke out, suddenly said, "the people of the imperial concubine Yue caught the maid selling the things used by the man outside the palace without permission. This kind of filthy things can''t be tolerated in this palace." Pei makeup carefully pondered the meaning of the Queen''s words, and instantly cast admiring eyes on Shuanger. Can ah this dead girl, in ancient times there was such a avant-garde idea of extending the business around Adu. It''s really a business genius. How could she not find this treasure before. Other people think Pei makeup must be crazy, not only didn''t scold his maid, but also how about a face of appreciation? "Shuanger, do you really get those things from the guards?" Pei Zhuang asked, looking into Frost''s eyes. "I whine that one." Shuang''er struggled to squeeze a few words out of his mouth, but he couldn''t hear anything. Pei Zhuang has an idea for a long time. Although Jin Jiawei helps to check the medical books in Xuanji palace, there is no way for the palace maids to contact them, let alone get the intimate things. Those handkerchiefs that were sold to the little maid were made up casually by Shuanger, a traitor. Now it was her fakes that saved her life. "Now the servant girls of my concubines have been beaten to speechless. It''s not good to listen to the one side words of the concubine Yue. Why don''t you take these handkerchiefs to the bodyguards to identify them and see if they have lost something or come faster?" Pei Zhuang suggests to the queen. The empress lowered her eyes and thought about it in her heart. Finally, she waved her hand to let people recognize each other with a veil. After about half an hour, Mammy Wang came back from the outside in disgrace. She saw that she had eaten in Jin Jiawei''s place. Later, people in Xuanji Palace said that mammy Wang was kicked out by Qin Feng with a sword. I feel sorry for her old bones running like a wild dog chasing after her. "Report back to the empress. The bodyguards have recognized the veil and said they haven''t seen it." Even if mammy Wang doesn''t want to admit this fact any more, it''s not easy to lie in front of everyone. Chapter 300 Pei makeup Shi ran gets up, shakes the wrinkles on her dress, makes a face at the imperial concubine and shakes her head. "Since it''s already clear, frost has never done anything to foul the harem, it''s a misunderstanding. I''ll take frost back first." "Pei makeup says then claps frost son''s shoulder," not quick thank empress Niang. " Without waiting for the queen to open her mouth, Shuanger clapped his head with a sharp clang, and said in a high voice, "thank you, my maid, for being wise!" If you are in trouble again, you will not be wise. Before leaving, Pei makeup glanced at the queen casually, and was attracted by the jade bracelet on her wrist. There was no reason for a sudden pain in her heart, and the sweat drops of douda fell down. "Mother sob!" Frost son hurriedly holds Pei makeup. Pei makeup to help the forehead, trying not to be amused by her, it is really that she is talking too funny. The master and the servant took out their twelve point momentum and left Fengyi palace, ignoring the fact that the imperial concubine Yue was about to eat people. Pei Zhuang has been thinking about the jade bracelet on the Queen''s hand on the way back. She always feels familiar, as if it belonged to her. But the original master''s brain was obviously not left to her along with a hundred jin of meat, so Pei makeup couldn''t remember anything. Thinking too much, she didn''t even notice that she hit a solid wall. She covered her head and was ready to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the "wall" moved to her again. "What is Aifei thinking?" "The Queen''s bracelet." Pei make-up said what she was saying directly, and when she realized that it was not right, she quickly covered her mouth and raised her eyes and ran into a pair of deep eyes. Gu Jinghong, you son of a bitch, went outside Fengyi palace and didn''t go in to save her. Xu is aware of the resentment in Pei makeup''s eyes, and Gu Jinghong smiles: "I believe that the princess can handle it by herself. If I go in, I will inevitably be biased and be criticized." Yes, if he goes in, he can''t turn his heart to the Pacific Ocean. After all, the one sitting in it is the one on the tip of his heart. Recently, there are many psychological activities of Pei makeup. Even if you cast a white eye, turn around and go. Gu Jinghong couldn''t feel his head at all. Instead, he looked at Mr. an. After a long time of thinking, he asked slowly, "what''s wrong with her?" Mr. an quickly turned his wrist and said with a very understanding look: "bracelet, said the lady just now." It turned out to be the Queen''s bracelet, tut, the woman''s heart of comparison. Later, Grandpa an brought Pei makeup with a dozen jade bracelets carefully selected from the treasure house, telling her that they were all awarded by the emperor and which Pei makeup wanted to wear. Pei makeup saw a circle, there is no one on the empress''s wrist that makes her feel good, and there is a more serious problem. The craftsman in the palace is also very stingy. The jade material is just thrown away. Her hand and neck can''t be stuffed at all. Why not just give her a wrench? "Take it away, it''s boring to watch." Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er to deal with these things as soon as Grandpa an left. Pei Zhuang used her poor painter to describe a jade bracelet on the empress''s wrist, just like it was printed in her mind. Every pattern fell on the tip of the pen. When she finally saw the finished product, she couldn''t believe it. Pei makeup ah Pei makeup, you are really a talented little painter! She gave the painting to Qin Feng happily, and asked him to go outside to find out for himself. Who can make such a bracelet in Beijing? Only she likes it. At last, the painting naturally fell into Gu Jinghong''s hands. Qin Feng half knelt in the Royal book room, waiting for his real master''s next instructions. Gu Jinghong saw the bracelet and thought it was nothing strange. Where he gave it well, how could Pei make up miss it so much. "Since empress min likes it, she takes it out of the palace to ask whose craftsman can make it. He can offer whatever he wants." Gu Jinghong returned the painting to Qin Feng. Qin Feng bows his head: "I''m following the order!" "It''s really inconvenient for you to go in and out of Xuanji palace. Later, you will move to the courtyard behind the taihospital. I specially asked someone to arrange it for compiling the Pharmacopoeia." Gu Jinghong said lightly. After all, a group of big men go to Pei makeup''s palace all day. He always feels that he has some diaphragms in his heart. However, he found the diaphragms himself. Now move the place to the back of Tai hospital to facilitate the communication between the two departments. The most important thing is that Pei Zhuang can pass the Royal study on the way to the hospital. Would you like to say hello to him? Gu Jinghong''s calculation is very good. However, he waited two or three days for Pei makeup to say hello to him. When he asked, he knew that Pei makeup didn''t go to the hospital at all these days and couldn''t do any creative work behind closed doors. Since Pei makeup successfully drew the design of jade bracelet last time, she thought she must have a talent for painting, so she planned to add illustrations to her Pharmacopoeia to facilitate the identification of herbs. In Xuanji Palace''s dormitory, Lan''er sleeps to make up Pei''s makeup and polish his ink. He almost faints. He suddenly wakes up and looks at his mother. He is still focused on fighting with a leek. Yes, the innumerable herbs painted by her mother are all like a leek, and there is no difference. "It''s time to light up, ma''am. Have a rest." "Don''t stop. Don''t interrupt my inspiration." Pei did not look up. Lan''er scratched his head: "what is inspiration? How can we interrupt it? Do you need a maid to give that stick to your mother? " Pei makeup heart tired to look at her, youyou way: "you know there is a word, call supporting role to die of more words?" She understood this sentence. She said that she would die if she didn''t shut up. LAN Er Wei hesitated to speak again. Frost son comes in from the outside, saying that Qin Feng is waiting in the yard, reporting something important to Pei makeup. Hearing that Qin Feng is coming, Pei Zhuang immediately loses her brush and rushes out. Lan''er looked at the back of her mother''s disappearance and sighed heavily: "Shuanger, I don''t think she needs me anymore. How can she change her heart so fast?" "Don''t be sad. I have used a mask here. Do you want to keep it?" Frost son says to take out handkerchief, "look at our good relation on, one or two silver sell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Pei makeup has come to Qin Feng''s side and asked him: "did you find the clue of bracelet? Tell this palace quickly." In front of her eyes, the figure suddenly came out, which scared Qin Feng. The sunset was reflected in her dark brown pupils. There were gorgeous night clouds. "Subordinates, subordinates found a shop that made bracelets." Qin Feng''s face is as red and transparent as the sunset, and he forgets everything he wants to say. Pei Zhuang reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of his eyes, staring at him in surprise. Isn''t this man possessed by the fire? Chapter 301 It seems that the disease is not light! The doctor''s parents feel that Pei Zhuang is about to feel his pulse. Just after touching his skin, he sees Qin Feng jumping on the opposite roof like a gust of wind. "Please respect yourself!" Qin Feng seems to have been humiliated by heaven. I don''t know if I thought Pei makeup was a cannibal monster. In the evil old society, Pei Zhuang looked up at him with his waist pinched, and shouted at his throat, "I see Qin bodyguard''s face is crimson, and I want to feel for you. If Qin bodyguard doesn''t want to do it, I will do it!" Qin Feng hears the words, if nothing happens, he flies down from the eaves again and falls steadily outside Pei''s makeup. Forget it, she doesn''t hold her breath with the wooden post. "Tell me, do you remember this bracelet?" "The bracelet was made by Zhoujia shop in Xishi. The craftsman had already returned home. His son only remembered that the bracelet was ordered by an adult in Beijing for his eldest daughter." Qin Feng raised his head expressionless, but his eyes were somewhat complicated. After a pause, he continued, "this family is Pei." No wonder there are so many reading addresses of Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ there are so many downloading addresses of Feifei TXT: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt 101326.html there are so many reading addresses of Feifei on her mobile phone: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ in order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei is so many") Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 302 Is she asking for money? Gu Xuanfeng or Fei Fei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ Fei Fei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html Fei Fei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "Fei Fei Ru Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 303 Recently, with the help of those two idiots in tianzizhai, the compilation of the Pharmacopoeia was really much faster, but it also made Pei more upset. For example, at this time "Niang, you said to let your subordinates catch some party members. How many are some?" No.1 big fool took the lead in the attack and compared the size with his hands. Seeing Pei Zhuang''s silence, he narrowed the scope a little bit, "these? Or these? " Pei Zhuang throws him a can. "Is that a full can or a full eight?" Not waiting for Pei Zhuang to speak, the No. 2 fool also drifted over and handed Pei Zhuang''s Eucommia to her, with a stern look: "I don''t know if I should speak improperly." "If you don''t speak properly, don''t speak." Pei makeup saw him still clubbing, a pat on the forehead, "you talk about it." "These are the only Eucommia in Taihai hospital. It happened that the people of the imperial concubine Yue also wanted to use them. They scolded their mother in Taihai hospital and insisted on taking these Eucommia away." Well, you are the more expensive princess, and come to find the old lady unhappy. Pei Zhuang suddenly looked at a box of Eucommia in front of her, and someone was able to grab something from Yue Guifei. It was strange, so she asked curiously, "how did you get it?" "My subordinates beat people and threw them out." Are the people in Tianji Pavilion so fierce? Pei makeup slowly gave him a thumbs up, "you cow." "But the people of the imperial concubine Yue said that they would not give up. Their subordinates are guilty. Please punish them." Pei Zhuang is not afraid of Yue Guifei, or lazy to tangle with her. It seems that she has to bother to solve this big problem. These fools really make her love and hate. One big fool did not forget to hold the jar and pass it forward. "How much, mother?" It''s true that the imperial concubine Yue has a good word, but only a column of fragrant Kung Fu brings people from all over the yard to the hospital to settle accounts with her. The voice is sonorous and powerful, and the voice is loud: "Pei makeup, you roll out of this palace!" Pei Zhuang came out of the house holding a intact Tu yuan, and then all the people in Tianzi studio followed him. For a while, the hospital was in a state of tension, looking at each other. "Your people have beaten the people in our palace. There must be a saying about it. Either you kneel down to beg for mercy or we will fight back," she said Because Tianji Pavilion is a secret organization of Jin State, these people are only the royal palace guard Jin Jiajun. Except Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong, no one knows their real identity, so that the imperial concubine Yue doesn''t pay attention to them. The imperial palace guards and other people are mostly the waste pimples raised by the eunuch families. They are sent to the palace for an errand to compare with those thugs in her palace. Or say the ignorant person is the most fearless, Pei makeup sighed lightly, youyou way: "wait a little light hit." The imperial concubine Yue smiled proudly: "you finally know the power of our palace, I''m sorry. It''s too late to beg for mercy! Come on, clean up these unknown things for our palace! " The picture in front of her is so cruel that Pei makeup can''t bear to look directly at her. However, when she blocks her eyes with her hands, few of the people who are the more noble concubines are standing upright. Miserable, it''s really miserable. The imperial concubine Yue seems to have gone to hell in the daytime. She staggers back a few steps, wailing all around her. She is the only one left who hasn''t even touched the oil skin. However, she is greatly shocked. It is estimated that she will have a nightmare for ten and a half days after returning. "What kind of monsters do you have? Why are you so heavy? Our palace will tell you to yamen!" The more the imperial concubine is afraid that the next person who falls on the ground is herself. She screams and starts running. It''s really a sin. I knew why. Pei makeup just reminded me to be light. "How do you deal with these people, ma''am?" Qin Feng asked without expression. Pei Zhuang points to the opposite hospital and says, "all of them will be sent to the next room. After being cured, they will go back by themselves." in fact, Pei makeup has long been understood. The reason for this is that the women in the harem are too busy. He didn''t have to work or go to school. Because Gu Jinghong never used to touch the harem, or even the children, he began to ponder and spend his time. So if she wants to write a pharmacopoeia, she needs to find something for these women. As for what can make them such a selfless cast? Gu Jinghong found a strange thing recently, so the concubines always tried their best to come to him. They couldn''t hide. It seems that they haven''t been seen in some days recently, even the little maids who fell into their arms every three to five times have disappeared. Strange, really strange. So Gu Jinghong couldn''t help asking grandpa an, "what''s wrong with the inner palace recently?" "It''s not unusual. The empress dowager, who is not allergic, has created a device called dark please close your eyes. Now people in the harem are addicted to it. It''s said that it''s very esoteric." Mr. an was eager to try for a long time, but he had to wait beside the emperor, so that he never played. Gu Jinghong whispered, "what is it, please close your eyes in the dark? You will bring it to me. " When Grandpa an came back, he only brought a book, which recorded the detailed steps of the game and presented it to Gu Jinghong. A moment later, Gu Jinghong left the brochure aside, dismissing: "it''s just a toy for children. I can see the clue in it at a glance. I''ll call Princess min. I''ll let her lose." It''s said that Gu Jinghong even came to challenge herself. Pei Zhuang immediately left her medical books to fight. She plays werewolf killing, which is the most powerful in the whole laboratory. She must kill Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong and Pei make-up are not enough for one game. Under Gu Jinghong''s order, they set up the most incredible game of werewolf killing. From left to right, there are empress, Princess Yue, Princess Yu and so on. They gather all the big men in the harem. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 304 In order to highlight the royal power, Mr. an asked Princess Gu Jinghong to read the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 305 Qin Feng leads her to Feifei''s so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei''s like Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 306 The bodyguards came and jumped in like dumplings. At that time, Pei makeup was so cold that she didn''t have the strength to struggle. She really wanted to shave her two big ears. There were so many ways to dispel Gu Jinghong''s doubts. How could she find the way to suffer the most for herself. It''s cold. It''s so cold. She felt afraid that she would commit her life here today. A lot of memories that don''t belong to her suddenly flashed in her mind. They were poured into her body with pool water, which made her feel cold Zhengyuan two years, is Pei makeup life nightmare. This year, her father left the capital to work in Yangzhou because of illness. She and her mother followed her. When they were staying in a village, they came to a lot of people in black. They killed all the people in the village, and their father and their mother also died under their swords. It was the servants who fought hard to escort her away. Unexpectedly, they found Pei''s family was slaughtered in their hometown. But for huaiwang''s help, she would have starved to death in the street. So that''s why the original Lord helped King Huai with all his heart. Pei Zhuang slept for a long time. Even the doctor said that she might not wake up. Thanks to her fat body, she would have been frozen to death if she were a Moon Princess. Now people in the whole Imperial Palace are saying that Princess min was captured by thieves in the middle of the night after having a rest. In a hurry, she threw herself into the lake to commit suicide in order to be innocent. After being rescued, the emperor kept her awake for three days. At one time, the love between the two was spread as a good story. For this reason, the imperial concubine Yue doesn''t know how many cups she smashed, and how many tears she secretly shed. However, Pei Zhuang didn''t know all these things. When she woke up, she only saw Gu Jinghong lying beside her, their noses pointed to the tip of their noses. He slept very lightly with his eyes closed, and she looked at him with cockfighting eyes. It''s really beautiful everywhere. I don''t know how many ignorant girls I want to harm in the modern entertainment circle. "Gollum." His stomach cried out angrily. Gu Jinghong was awakened and his deep eyes stared at her. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s not her own pot, it''s her belly''s pot, but it''s obvious that Gu Jinghong is going to count the gas of getting up on her head at this time. "Your Majesty must be hungry. I''ll pass on the breakfast." Pei Zhuang said that she wanted to get out of bed, but she took a look at Gu Jinghong, who was lying in it. She couldn''t walk this leg. She didn''t have the guts to step on the emperor. As soon as he sank, Gu Jinghong put her in his arms, chin against her head, tightly hugged her, murmured in a voice that was too tired to pay for his life: "fortunately, you are OK." The corner of the mouth can''t restrain the smile. Pei Zhuang reaches out his hand and gently holds him back, waiting for him to continue talking, waiting for ah, etc. to finally fall asleep again. After this, Pei makeup lost a circle of weight. Her single eyelid became fan-shaped double eyelid. The chain bone was clearly visible. She looked at herself in the bronze mirror and sighed. "It''s a good thing for a lady not to die. How can she look unhappy?" "You know that there is a saying that a beautiful woman is no more than a hundred, either flat chest or short. My palace always wanted to lose weight before, but now I think it''s better to have more meat and warm after losing weight." Lan''er chuckles. Her mother is talking nonsense that she can''t understand. But as long as people are alive, it doesn''t matter if their brains are broken. That night before Pei Zhuang jumped into the lake, she secretly hid the file near the dog hole in the imperial garden. She didn''t trust others to take it, so she took Lan''er to find it. On the way Lan''er has been whispering in her ear: "my mother has just caught the cold. What can I do for my maid? Why do I have to run there in person? If the condition gets worse, your majesty will surely blame me. My maid has 10000 heads, which is not enough." Pei Zhuang holds a red pill in her hand and hands it to Lan''er''s mouth. "Be good, open your mouth." Lan''er obediently took the pill, looked at Pei makeup in confusion, just wanted to ask what it was, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound, and her face was red with anxiety. "This pill will make you unable to make a sound in an hour. It''s just developed by our palace. You can try a medicine for our palace, and there will be a heavy reward later." Pei Zhuang actually developed this pill. The ultimate goal is to prepare it for Lan''er. She followed her memory and came to the dog hole in the imperial garden. She picked two times and saw a corner of the package. Just when she was going to pull the package out, a small hand stretched out from the other side of the dog hole and grabbed the package. Pei Zhuang screamed and fell to the ground. "Let go of the children of that family!" Pei makeup hands and use, see each other or refused to let go, simply a gas Mou sufficient strength to pull the package to his side. But she just wanted to take the package, how can she still send a little girl? Xiaozheng is pulled to this end by her from the other end of the dog hole. At this time, she is crying bitterly and staring at her. There was a rush of footsteps across the wall. "No, Shizi has been captured. Go to save people!" Shizi? Pei makeup says it''s not good. She wants to run away, but xiaozhengtai grabs her skirt and roars fiercely: "how dare you treat this son of the world like this? Don''t want to leave. I will let the emperor teach you a lesson!" His words make Pei Zhuang more confused. Looking at the six or seven year old baby, it seems that her eyebrows are similar to Gu Jinghong''s. isn''t it the pig hoof that gave birth to an illegitimate child in her early years? "What is your relationship with the emperor?" Pei makeup touched little Zhengtai''s head and asked. Little Zhengtai looked at Pei''s hand in disgust and scolded: "if you talk about seniority, the emperor will call me emperor and uncle. Can you touch my son''s head? Be careful that I ask someone to break your arm." Pei Zhuan never thought that he could meet a big man by walking two steps in the palace, or that the birth was really a technical job. Some people became the emperor''s ancestors before their teeth were full. The granddad''s little Zhengtai pointed to Pei''s package and said, "this is what I saw first. Give it back to me." "That''s where I hid it. Even the ancestor didn''t rob others." During the conversation, the attendants of little Zhengtai also followed. The female official in charge was not like a palace official. When she saw Pei Zhuang, she was furious: "this is Jingnan prince, which Palace are you from and you don''t want to live?" This Jingnan king is unheard of. It seems that he is not the king of Beijing. Pei makeup smiled: "my life is afraid that you can''t be the master." "It turns out that it was the concubines in the palace who got the favor, but they did not spend a hundred days red. If the king accused the emperor of murdering his son, your life would not be long." Female officials are very disdainful. This female official is really arrogant. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s time to show her identity to frighten the other party, but it should be done by others. She looks forward to Lan''er, but she sees that Lan''er is pointing at the female official in a despondent way. When her mouth is opened and closed, there is no voice. Chapter 307 Forget it, she''ll do it herself. Pei Zhuang coughed softly and said: "this is the princess min, the leader of Xuanji palace. I didn''t see that Shizi was offended just now, but your words are really hard to hear. I''d better not see you again in the future." When you have finished speaking, you should leave with a burden. Little Zhengtai stopped her, said nothing and refused to let her go, looking at the package. "My father said that we should be fair in everything. How about taking this package if you win a match with me?" Such a big child knows what is fair. For the sake of his valuable spirit, Pei makeup decides to play with him. In fact, the main reason is that the other side is too numerous to leave even if they want to. "Then what do you say to play?" Pei makeup didn''t pay attention to him at all. No matter what kind of play, children can''t compete with adults. Pei Zhuang looks at xiaozhengtai regretfully and thinks to herself, xiaodouding, don''t blame her sister for being so cruel to you. Let her teach you so much about Feifei. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao. Mobile reading: https://m Shuhaige. COM / 101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 308 It''s not for your big hoof. "It''s the doctor who said that I just had a disease. I shouldn''t eat too much meat. I need to eat more light food." Pei makeup said and sandwiched several green beans. Gu didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he would never touch the green beans, even the rain and dew. "I heard that Gonggong an said that you and the prince of Nanwang were throwing pots in the imperial garden. I didn''t know that you would still throw pots. Why don''t you compete with me next time?" Gu Jinghong looks at her and smiles softly. Pei Zhuang pinched his fists to whiten his joints and said with gnashing teeth, "that stinky boy is so rampant that he will move out the ranks with his mouth open and shut up. I have no way to agree to the competition with him." It''s a headache for Gu Jinghong to talk about the matter of seniority. It''s to blame that they have so many branches at home that a five-year-old baby has become his grandfather. "You''ve been pretty smart lately. I''ll tell you a secret about the son of Zhennan king." Gu Jinghong then beckoned her to come to her side. Gu Jinghong whispered a few words in Pei makeup''s ear, and she bent over with a smile. Smiling and smiling, a drop of blood fell from the tablecloth. Then Gu Jinghong''s arm and Pei''s skirt were stained with blood. I didn''t expect that the poison given by King Huai was so severe this time. It seems that she intends to poison Gu Jinghong as soon as possible. She knew that it was so hard, so she shouldn''t pour a whole bottle into it. Gu Jinghong sees her teetering and hugs her in her arms. She wants to shout for the doctor, but Pei makeup slaps her hand and covers her mouth. "Don''t shout." Pei makeup could not stop spitting blood out, and his body twitched. "His majesty and his concubines were poisoned by the evening meal. Their lives are not long. Only in this way can huaiwang believe that he will not continue to poison his majesty." As a cunning person as huaiwang, if she only said that Gu Jinghong had been poisoned, he might still not believe it. Only if she had taken her in, huaiwang would believe that Gu Jinghong could not escape this time. She believed that Gu Jinghong was so smart that she could understand her meaning and would accompany her to do the play well. After all, his acting skills were first-class in the palace before, and even she was cheated. "Why are you so stupid?" Gu Jinghong choked. Pei makeup mentioned the last breath: "Gu Jinghong, your uncle''s." The news that the emperor and Princess min were both poisoned soon spread all over the palace. When the queen heard the report from the servants, she knocked over the censer with a shake of her hand, and didn''t even notice that the ash burned her wrist. "Are you all right, ma''am? Send it to the doctor!" Peony rushed forward to blow away the ashes, and saw that the Queen''s white skin was blistered, but there was no reaction at all. It was Zhang Chaozong who came to bandage the wound for the queen. The women in the harem cherish their appearance most, few of them get hurt so badly. Zhang Chaozong was very careful when dressing up, and wrapped layers of gauze. At last, the queen couldn''t help but ask him, "I heard that the emperor was poisoned, but I don''t know if it''s a big problem?" Zhang Chaozong replied as his master told him: "the emperor is quite poisoned. Although he woke up, he hurt the root. The poison has not been completely solved." "Thank you very much, madam Zhang, for your good health care." The empress, with a worried face, seemed to be really afraid of Gu Jinghong, but she still had to hold on to preside over the affairs of the harem. Zhang Chaozong knelt down and bowed his head: "thanks for your mother''s reward." In fact, the queen just casually said that she didn''t intend to reward today. Now, Zhang Chaozong has to reward this kneeling. How can this naughty look be similar to that of Xuanji palace? Let alone, Zhang Chaozong learned from Pei Zhuang. The queen ordered peony to send Zhang Chaozong Haosheng a reward. When peony came back, she saw the queen sitting alone in the dark corner, like eggplant frost. "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" "He doesn''t need me." Even the poisoning did not pass her, but directly let Pei make-up do it. Peony can''t understand what the queen is saying, but she thinks it''s so cold in the Fengyi palace of Nuo university that she can''t even feel a trace of warmth standing beside the fire. The palace ushered in the biggest snow since winter, which collapsed the roofs of several palaces, including Chen Luo''s residence. Chen Luo slept soundly that night. With a roar of the roof, she fell a lot of snow, burying her whole body in it. It is said that when she was dug out, she was so scared that she couldn''t speak very well. There was no other way. The queen arranged for her to go to Princess Yue''s palace. Before leaving, Chen Luo routinely went to farewell Pei Zhuang. Since Pei Zhuang was poisoned, she had never seen the fat woman. At that time, LAN Er led her into the inner room, and the person behind the screen was leaning on the soft pillow. Chen Luo can''t believe her eyes. The woman in front of her eyes has thin cheeks and pale skin, but she is kind of lazy and obsequious. She looks gorgeous when she looks up. "I didn''t come to say goodbye to this palace. How could I not talk there?" Pei makeup has no energy. It''s like a thunderclap, splitting on Chen Luo''s head. This peerless beauty is really that cheap woman with Pei makeup! How could the snow on last night not just crush itself to death, so as not to be so humiliated. Chen Luo is so jealous that he goes out after a perfunctory ceremony, but Lan''er stops him. "It''s still the money of the prime minister''s office. I don''t even understand the rules. Our mother is the leader of Xuanji palace. She has to kowtow to three heads in all these days Lan''er picks her eyebrows. Let her kowtow to Pei Zhuang? Chen Luo''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, like a chameleon. After holding these days in the house, Pei makeup is like finding some fun. Chen Luo just falls into her hands. Of course, she can''t be let go. "I went to the Moon Princess Palace in the future. If there are still no rules, I will be told that it''s the palace that teaches me badly. So Miss Chen should come and kowtow according to the etiquette." Pei makeup says. Seeing Chen Luo holding back his resentment and kowtowing three heads in front of him, Pei Zhuang thinks that his Qi is much smoother. He used to bully people with his strength. In fact, Pei makeup''s poison is not serious. Maybe her blood has the effect of detoxification. At the beginning of the disease, she still can''t get out of bed. After two days, she feels that the toxin is disappearing little by little. It seems that Pei makeup is integrated with her body and gradually dissolves. But in order to deal with those imperial concubines who come to visit her every other time, Pei Zhuang gave herself a medicine for a while. She also gave Gu Jinghong a pill of the same medicine. The two are now standing together, as if they had just crawled out of the ground. They scared Lan''er half to death several times in the evening. Thanks to this, Gu Jinghong now has 12 points of trust in her. He even talks with her occasionally about things in the court every day, which makes Pei makeup very flattered. Chapter 309 On the cot, two pale faces looked at each other with a smile. Gu Jinghong put down the scroll in his hand. "I heard that Tianji Pavilion reported that the assassin''s office had lost a dossier about the Pei family''s killing of the family." Pei Zhuang hears the tiger''s body shake. it was all a matter of days ago, Pei Pei thought that he did not find himself at that time, but he did not find it. He did not think he had escaped his eyeliner. "You are Pei family''s orphan, Pei Shangshu''s only daughter peiwan?" What Pei Wan Pei pot is not her original identity. Pei Zhuang is biting the tip of her finger. Pity that her chubby hands have become chicken claws. It''s heartbreaking to see her, but big pig hoof is still questioning her. "Yes, I stole it, because King Huai said that the spy of Tianji Pavilion killed my parents." Pei makeup said frankly. She carefully glanced at Gu Jinghong, like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting to be punished. However, Gu Jinghong smiled and raised his hand to fondly rub her head. "It''s a good thing that Aifei chose to believe me." "How did the emperor know that his concubines chose to believe you?" Pei Zhuang is a little surprised. He is really a God and a man. Even he guessed it. If he has not been chosen, the person who is poisoned now is probably really him. Gu Jinghong gently put her in his arms, with a sad voice: "before the death of the first emperor, he entrusted me to Pei Shangshu, who was still young. In order to find out for me that the world''s salt merchants had been poisoned, I didn''t expect that after his death, his daughter would guard him by my side. Maybe it was fate." Speaking of fate, it''s a real miracle for her to pass through an era that doesn''t exist in history books. Maybe God made her toss a lot just to meet Gu Jinghong. With the coming of the new year, the palace has been bustling up recently. Many officials and their families have come to the palace to thank them. Many people will turn around to visit Pei Zhuang in Xuanji palace after they come out of Fengyi palace. After all, they are unlucky people who are poisoned together with the Emperor. Lan''er who can be dismissed is stopped outside. Few Pei makeup who can''t be dismissed is forced to go to see him. Before entering the house this day, I heard the noise in the yard, vaguely including the voice of children. Wait, kid? Pei Zhuang sat up abruptly, pulled the window seam and looked out. As expected, she didn''t expect that it was the little devil king of Nanwang Shizi. "Report back to your mother. Princess Zhennan will come to visit you." Lan''er came in, followed by a woman in a royal dress. Pei Zhuang has never seen Zhennan princess. Later, she went to inquire about Zhennan king. It is said that she is the prince who has been stationed in Yunnan. She is a powerful person. "For the princess." Pei made up the other side and smiled. Seeing that the princess in the south of the town was still old, she was probably raised by the soil and water in Yunnan. She looked good. Princess Zhennan is a little talkative. She just came here on a regular basis today. After a few greetings, she saw her baby son was pouting and staring at Pei makeup. "The son of the world must not be rude to his mother. He will not come to salute her soon." Princess Zhennan beckoned at him. "I will not salute her." Wang Shizi of Zhennan made a grimace by spitting out his tongue at Pei''s makeup and then ran out with a short leg. Princess Zhennan''s face was very bad. She apologized to Pei and said: "the prince always comes here. There is only one son under his knee, so the family is spoiled. Please don''t blame her. I will be disciplined when I go back." After a while, Lan''er sent the princess out. Looking at the bright sunlight outside, Pei Zhuang thinks it''s time to go out for a walk. Otherwise, she really wants to become an old antique in this place. She is moldy all over. The snow on the roof had begun to melt, and water was dripping down the eaves. She saw a small figure under the corridor, holding a plate of cake and eating it happily. "Don''t you say you hate me? How can you still eat the things in my palace?" Pei Zhuang sits down beside Shizi. The little guy stared at her as if he didn''t believe she would come out. "They said you would never come out, liar." It turned out that she was too ill to pay attention to him, so unbridled, Pei makeup points his chin with his fingers and says with a smile: "after eating my pastry, I will return human feelings." "I am the emperor''s uncle. Even today''s sages are my grandchildren. Please be careful." Hum, it still hasn''t changed at all. I can''t move but to put down her. It seems that it''s time to take out her Assassin''s mace. What Gu Jinghong said in her ear that day was actually about the real name of the little Shizi. Jingnanwangshizi, the Grand Uncle of today''s holy emperor, is named Gu Gujiao, with a homonym of googoogoo. "Cooing, cooing?" Pei make-up suddenly cried loudly. Seeing the face of the little Shizi changed, she was shocked to see her. "You How can you know! " Little Shizi''s mouth grows fast enough to eat his fist. See the small face of small Shizi is angry to wrinkle together, Pei makeup heart is more satisfied. You are so arrogant. Gu Gujiao jumped up to block Pei''s mouth and blushed: "stop shouting!" "It''s ok if you don''t let me call you, but you''re not allowed to press me with seniority in the future." Pei Zhuang pinched his nose. Gu Gu Jiao nods heavily for fear that Pei makeup will call out the name again. He managed to hide from Yunnan to the capital. No one called his nickname, but no one in the capital can know it. It''s all because his father gave him such a happy name that the little flower on the street always laughed at him, refused to play with him and broke his heart. "How old are you? You start to care so much about these things." Pei used to think that it might not work. After all, many children at the age of five don''t know a word. Gu Gu pursed his lips and whispered, "this son of the world is a prodigy." Well, the child prodigy. The female officer came to look for the little Shizi to go back. When she saw Pei''s makeup, she waved her head and gave him a white eye. She pretended not to see her reaching out to Shizi in general: "Shizi, you should go back with your maid." Gu Gujiao jumped down from the corridor and gracefully saluted Pei, presenting his cricket cage hands to Pei. All the attendants around were shocked. The little overlord in Jingnan palace was not afraid of the old prince. He was so polite to a little concubine. What kind of enchantment did Pei Zhuang give him?? "Shizi, if you are free next time, you can come to Xuanji palace to play. This palace will surely prepare cakes for you." Pei makeup smiles at him. Gu Gu, with a black face, left Xuanji palace with his servants, and made up his mind that he would never step in any more, that is to say, he would have to take a long detour to see Pei makeup. Chapter 310 According to the Royal custom of the Jin State, a family banquet will be held in the palace on New Year''s Eve. Gu Jinghong hasn''t been to the early Dynasty since he was poisoned. People thought that the new year''s Eve dinner party was in hot water. However, news came from the palace. The emperor said that the family dinner was still held. In order to make this look real for a long time, Pei makeup also specially put some powder on Gu Jinghong''s cheek. Gu Jinghong, who is not poisoned, seems to be more serious than Pei''s make-up. What he didn''t know was that their emperor was very ill and half of his body was buried in the earth. Pei makeup stands behind Gu Jinghong and looks at the people in the mirror. She looks like a ghost and puts down her self-made powder puff. "Don''t sneeze, your majesty, or the powder on your face will fall off." Pei Zhuang advised that the ancient powder texture was not good, and there was no adhesive force on her face. After the new year''s festival, she should study and make some cosmetics. When she was studying for master''s degree at school, she and her roommates made a lot of cosmetics. Other majors begged her to give them. Gu Jinghong was annoyed at his act of putting women''s things on his face. He had already blacked his face from the beginning. Hearing her saying this, he even snorted hard, clapped the case, twisted his neck and walked out proudly. "Your Majesty, are you angry? Go after me." Lan''er came to persuade her in fear that the emperor would make trouble with her mother again. Then there would be no delicious food to send to Xuanji palace. Pei make-up smiled and looked at the direction Gu Jinghong had just left. "We little Honghong are so cute," she said Lan''er looked at the ceiling and tried to hold back the tears. Her mother is so pitiful. She has been talking nonsense since her head was hit. Now she must be ill again. On the way to tuanyuan Pavilion, Lan''er is constantly infusing her with information about the family banquet for fear that Pei makeup will go wrong. "Every year''s new year''s Eve family feast will be in the reunion Pavilion in the imperial garden. This is the expectation of the ancestors for future generations. I hope that the descendants of the family will never forget their blood and kinship." But now it''s obvious that all the family members are descendants. While they were talking, suddenly someone covered her mouth and pulled her into a room. Lan''er fell to the ground. Pei Zhuang was so angry that he scolded: "Song Xuanye, you are a psychopath. You didn''t say don''t scare me in this way, or..." No, the man standing in front of her is not song Xuanye, but Huai Wang! Look at what she did just now. Fortunately, she didn''t slap, or now she is the one who was shot flat. "I''ve seen the prince, but I don''t know if he''s the king''s patron. I''m guilty of making up." Pei makeup quickly kneels down, because the body is weak some dizziness. Huaiwang squatted and stared at her pale face, and said softly, "it''s really poisoned. There shouldn''t be many days left, but he regretted it." "The life of the make-up son is given by the king. In order to achieve the great cause of the king, the life is insignificant. Moreover, if the make-up son doesn''t eat together, it''s hard to cheat Gu Jinghong." Pei makeup low head way. She thinks she''s really handsome as a double agent now. Huaiwang put a pill on her mouth. "This is the antidote. Take it, and you will suffer less." Pei Zhuang smelt it with her sensitive nose. The ingredients in it are very toxic. It can''t be poisoned any more. It''s not only painful to take it, but also the life is gone. Does it mean that up to now, King Huai has suspected her treason and even killed her just in case? It''s also true that even those who want to poison Gu Jinghong can''t let go of her indefinite number at the most critical juncture. Pei makeup politely refused: "if my poison is removed, it will cause the emperor''s suspicion. She still won''t eat it." "It''s not much time for him to worry about himself." Huaiwang said and handed the pill forward. "Take it." What to do? She doesn''t want to be here! Feeling the threat of death, Pei makeup pulled out a farfetched smile: "thank you very much, that makeup son is not polite." She took the pill, and a small red pill was in the palm of her hand. If she didn''t take it, it would cause Huai Wang to doubt them. Forget Pei makeup. You don''t belong here. You can''t go back to modern times if you eat it. Just eat it for little Honghong. Heart a horizontal, Pei makeup will put the pill into the mouth, who knows dare to put in when was a slap from Huai Wang. The pill fell to the ground, and she was hit a little confused. "Ben changed his mind and went out." Huaiwang ''s face was gloomy. It seemed that he was assailed and excited by something. Even the surrounding atmosphere became gloomy. At the moment when Pei Zhuang was about to die, Gu Xuanfeng suddenly thought that the way to torture Gu Jinghong in the future was to let him know that his favorite concubine was actually a traitor, who really killed him. Wouldn''t it be better to avenge his seizing the throne? For fear that he would let himself take some strange small pills later, Pei Zhuang hurriedly fled the room and saw Lan''er lying on the ground sleeping. She hurriedly dragged people to the place where there were many people. "Help! Help! " Pei Zhuang shouts at the neck. Qin Feng, like the God of heaven, fell down from the sky, took Lan''er to the ground without expression. Is there another kind of martial arts that can be transferred at will? Pei makeup rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t find where Qin Feng came from. "Where did you come from just now? Are you a fairy?" Pei makeup thinks that maybe she should change her thigh and hug her. Look carefully, Qin Feng seems to be growing well, except for his brain. Qin Feng said, "it''s always on the roof." His grandmother is a ball, Pei makeup is not angry to hit a place: "since you have always been around me, why not come to save me just now, do you know that the life of a little old woman is about to be explained in it!" "I didn''t call my subordinates, but I dare not appear. Now I call my subordinates, and they come." Pei Zhuang thinks that she won''t need huaiwang''s help. One day, she will be killed by Tianzi Zhai. "Forget it, you''d better wake up Lan''er." Just now, Lan''er was still lying on the grass. The silly girl didn''t know that she had just walked away. Qin Feng, half kneeling beside Lan''er, gently plucked away the broken hair on her face with her hands, and stared at her face, saying, "I''m offended." Look at this posture, does it mean that he is going to give Lan''er artificial respiration? Pei makeup covers his mouth and excitedly cries out. What is the plot of fairy idol drama! Chapter 311 The next moment, Qin Feng took out the water bottle at his waist and drank a lot of saliva. He suddenly sprayed Lan''er''s face. "It''s raining!" Lan''er woke up, sat up abruptly, touched her face, and looked up at Pei Zhuang and Qin Feng in confusion. Come on, Pei Zhuang thinks that Lan''er certainly doesn''t want to know what happened just now. Pei Zhuang coughs softly: "thank you for your help." Although the way to save people is to be more unrestrained. Lan''er''s face turned red when he heard the words. He stood up and looked at Qin Feng with a coquettish face. He said with a pinched voice, "thank you for your help, brother Qin. Lan''er is very grateful. He can only repay brother Qin in the future." After that, the little girl must have taken a fancy to Qin Feng. Her eyes must be glued to others. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll say something like this later. Pei Zhuang takes advantage of her not to continue to say, hurriedly pull Lan''er away. Be a girl or be reserved. This is how many beauties Pei had in Jinguo after her crossing. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 312 "Well, I''ll bet with you." The banquet uploaded the words to go back, saying that the emperor and Princess min went back to the palace to rest because of their weakness, so that the rest of the people had a good time. The queen was very happy. She was just thinking about what reason to slip away from the emperor''s eyes. It was easy. She winked at King Huai and they left the reunion Pavilion one by one. At this time, Pei Zhuang, hiding behind the pillar, excitedly pulled Gu Jinghong''s sleeve. She did not guess wrong. The queen and huaiwang really went to a private meeting tonight. So it''s more lively to eat melons. It''s more interesting to bring Gu Jinghong. Pretending that he didn''t see Gu Jinghong''s gloomy face, Pei makeup immediately chased him up, saw the queen flash into the Sutra Pavilion, and then Huai Wang also stepped in. Both of them were very calm. It was not the first time to do such a thing. "The Sutra Pavilion at night is a good place for private meetings, isn''t it?" Pei makeup whispered. Gu Jinghong looks up at the moon, and plans to turn around and choose an elite bodyguard. He guards the Sutra Pavilion Day and night, even if only flies are not put in. The two of them squatted in the corridor of the Sutra Pavilion. Pei Zhuang poked a small hole in the window paper with her fingers, and the light in the hole came out. Fortunately, the ancient window paper broke as soon as it was punctured. It would be difficult to change it into a glass window. "It''s insulting to be a thief." Gu Jinghong sneers at her behavior and refuses to mix with her. Pei make-up smiled unfathomably. Instead of being the same as him, she looked into it wholeheartedly. "Ouch, I''ll hold them together so soon!" "My God, the Queen''s body is too good." Listen to Pei makeup constantly report the situation inside, it''s more stabbing and exciting than seeing it with his own eyes. Gu Jinghong is determined to stay away from curiosity. "It''s too young to see." Pei makeup covered his eyes and whispered. I can''t stand it. He''s really curious about what''s going on inside. Gu Jinghong rushes to see through Pei''s just poked hole, only to see that Huai Wang and empress are putting on their outer clothes, and a blush on empress''s face indicates what happened just now. "No, it''s too fast." Pei make-up poked a hole in the side again, sighed in a low voice. If we talk about this, it''s still a long time for xiaohonghong. Bah, she''s thinking about something else. The two of them are still warm. The empress and King Huai complain about why they refuse to give themselves the task of poisoning this time. But Pei Zhuang should do it. When hearing the Queen''s words, Gu Jinghong''s whole body was stiff. Pei Zhuang, afraid that he would rush in and fight for the final battle, gently pulled him. "Let''s go." Gu Jinghong shook off her hand and continued to look at it without saying a word. It seemed that she was hurt. "I don''t want you to take any more risks. What''s more, the Lantern Festival will be the day when Gu Jinghong loses his life. By then, the whole world will be ours, and you will be my queen." In the room, Gu Xuanfeng said and held the queen in his arms. Last time I didn''t really see it in the woods. Gu Jinghong can cheat himself. But now the lights in the house are brilliant. He can''t get rid of it if he wants to. The man at the window stood up in silence and swept away. Why did you leave in the middle? They are about to say the most important thing. Pei makeup wanted to listen to King Huai''s plan, but she was afraid that Gu Jinghong could not think of it for a moment. If she jumped the lake, she would become a widow. Pei makeup had to catch up with her. Big pig''s hoof walked so fast that it lost its trace after passing through several palace gates with Pei makeup. She wandered around for a while, and then she saw a familiar bright yellow figure behind the rockery in the imperial garden. She went there without thinking. Wait a moment, Gu Jinghong''s shoulder how a shake a shake, should not be to cry for nothing? The footstep stopped in a flash. Pei Zhuang thought that she might be in trouble. She made up her mind to run away immediately if Gu Jinghong was angry with her. "Your Majesty?" Pei makeup calls carefully. Gu Jinghong didn''t answer her, but he could see that he was trying to prevent her from seeing that his shoulders were shaking and his back was straight. "I thought that your majesty had known about it for a long time, just pretending to be confused. I didn''t expect that he really didn''t know about the queen and the king Huai." In other words, Pei Zhuang felt as if he had a knife in his heart again. Forget it, she''d better not talk. Gu Jinghong turned her face to the other side, so that she could not see her face. She murmured: "I have read the full text of Feifei since I was ten years old at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phones read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to read For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 313 Recently in the palace, it was rumored that the emperor and Princess min had fallen out because of a bowl of soup on the new year''s Eve. Princess min went back that night and cried for half a night, sending the reward of the emperor''s new year''s day back intact. Concubines dare to refuse the emperor''s reward. Pei Zhuang is the first one. Gu Jinghong has never been to Xuanji palace since that day, so there is a lot of discussion in the back palace. They all think Pei makeup is really cool and transparent this time. Although there were several times before, it was better after a few days. This time even Lan''er began to worry. "Niang Niang, when can the emperor come to see you? Recently, the house of internal affairs has begun to lose heart. Even our palace''s cases have begun to be deducted." Lan''er talks in Pei''s ear whenever she has time. She hopes her mother can fight for some gas and go to the emperor to cry. Maybe they can get back together. Last month, the concubine cried her place back. Pei Zhuang snorted: "he is not angry. He has no face to see me. It''s better not to walk around in front of the old lady, or his teeth will be knocked out. " Qin Feng, who was on the roof, turned around and reported Pei Zhuang''s words to Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong told him to pay attention to Pei Zhuang''s recent state at any time. Gu Jinghong listened and covered his mouth subconsciously. "Mr. an, you said that you have seen such a violent and impermanent woman. It''s not like words!" Gu Jinghong anxiously left the memorial aside. "If you miss your mother, you might as well go and have a look," he said with a smile "Who says I miss her? I won''t go!" In fact, Gu Jinghong is afraid that Pei''s teeth might not be guaranteed if he really starts. Just as he was talking, the little eunuch came in and told the legend that King Huai had come. If he had any words with Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong''s face was cold in an instant, and let Huai Wang come in. There was a faint smell of medicine lingering in the imperial study. Gu Xuanfeng looked at Gu Jinghong, who was pale, and he could not wait to see Gu Jinghong''s life. The first emperor is the mean and merciful, not as bold as huaiwang. At the time of the establishment of the reserve, most of the ministers of the court were on huaiwang''s side. Only because the first emperor was the eldest son, could he ascend the throne. For many years, Huai Wang hoped that the first emperor would die early, and his younger brother would be able to ascend the throne naturally. Who knows Gu Jinghong''s accident. He grew up and succeeded to the throne. It is because of the existence of Gu Jinghong that the emperor Huai''s plan to ascend the throne became a soup. Fortunately, these women in Gu Jinghong''s harem are not fighting for their stomachs and have no offspring. So as long as Gu Jinghong dies, his uncle can become the next emperor. Think about it and feel comfortable. At this time, King Huai, in a relaxed mood, pretended to be worried about Gu Jinghong and said, "I am very worried about your Majesty''s body, but I can''t live without you for a day. Please allow me to serve as the supervisor of your country before you are well. I am willing to help you share your worries." Before he died, he began to think about his throne. Gu Jinghong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Huai Wang inquisitively. That night, the pictures in the Sutra Pavilion lingered in my mind for a long time. The hands hidden under my sleeves were tightly clenched together. Gu Jinghong coughed twice: "I''m really glad that uncle Huang has this heart. Now I''m not as good as before. I should find a prison." Seeing that his proposal was about to work, King Huai lifted his robe and prepared to kneel down to thank him, but heard Gu Jinghong take a breath again and go on. "So I thought about it and decided to hand over the matter of supervising the country to Zhennan Wang. He will arrive in the capital in a few days. Should uncle Huang have no opinion?" "King of Zhennan?" Gu Xuanfeng didn''t expect to be a prince far away in Yunnan. He really looked down on Gu Jinghong. In order to suppress himself, he found such a strong opponent. Although Zhennan Wang is far away in Yunnan, he has a strong army and is quite powerful among the princes. Unless he never participates in the party struggle, the Fengshui in the court will change. "Does uncle Huang think that the king of Zhennan can''t be the supervisor of the state?" Gu Xuanfeng''s face was gloomy, and he suppressed his anger: "I dare not. It''s the best way for the king of Zhennan to rule the country, but I will obey the imperial edict." "That''s good." Gu Jinghong leaned back in his chair and watched huaiwang leave in a daze. With Pei''s make-up, King Huai now thinks that Gu Jinghong is running out of time, and starts to buy the ministers in the court, even beckoning to set up a banquet directly in the tavern. Tianji Pavilion people are busy tracking these dissidents every day. In Fengyi palace, peony told the empress what happened in today''s Royal study. By the way, she also talked about how unlucky Xuanji palace has been recently. "The people in the house of internal affairs didn''t even give me the toilet paper. Lan''er almost splashed about in the house of internal affairs and made other palace watch a big joke." Paeonia knows how to move forward and backward. The Queen''s mouth was smiling, and she didn''t know why she was happy. "I didn''t expect you to have Pei makeup today. It''s so delightful." "Or fat princess so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fat Princess so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fat Princess so many Jiao mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time (like" fat princess so many Jiao " Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 314 Gu Jinghong closed his eyes and didn''t want to listen any more. He didn''t find his good queen before. He couldn''t even blush when he told lies. "Let it go." Gu Jinghong didn''t mean to drink now. The empress is not walking around with pestle, nor staying. Even grandpa an can''t look down. She moves a small stool for her, and the empress sits down with a grateful smile. "Your Majesty has been better lately?" The queen tempts. Gu Jinghong put down his pen and said indifferently: "this is the address of the Queen''s Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phone read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the following¡° Collect "record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 315 Great, big pig hoof has a little conscience at last. He came to save her. Pei makeup immediately wants to get up. Xu is kneeling for too long, his legs are hard to stand up, and his mouth is too cold to speak. Gu Jinghong sighed heavily on the top of his head: "it seems that you still won''t forgive me. Since you want to kneel, kneel." It''s not like that! Pei makeup opens mouth difficultly, exhale a hot breath from throat: "no, I don''t......" I don''t want to keep kneeling. "I know that if you have the backbone and don''t admit defeat, I''ll go in and give you gas." Gu Jinghong said and walked into the palace of the imperial concubine Yue. Is this the way to go? Pei make-up completely let out the Qi, and collapsed on Lan''er. It''s better to give her a knife directly. At that time, Gu Jinghong entered the bedroom of the imperial concubine Yue. At that time, the imperial concubine Yue was eating grapes leisurely. When he saw Gu Jinghong come in, he was scared and fell down on his cot. "Why is your majesty here? I should tell you in advance that I can go out to meet you!" Looking down at the grapes falling on the ground, the concubine Yue felt that her fate was almost the same. Gu Jinghong squatted down, looked into the eyes of the imperial concubine Yue, and said coldly: "I heard that the imperial concubine Yue is now powerful and can''t even get sick. Princess min and I are poisoned. Will I bring bad luck to the imperial concubine if I come here now?" "Of course not. Your majesty is the real dragon emperor. He has his own heaven and man to protect him. There is only dragon Qi in him. How can there be bad luck?" The imperial concubine Yue immediately defended herself. She was puzzled in her heart. She thought that Pei makeup had not been rejected by the emperor. Why did the emperor come here for a special trip? Is it true? "In this case, I have no misfortune, and naturally there is no misfortune in Princess min. don''t you think this is a little thoughtless?" Gu Jinghong stares at her in a measured way. The imperial concubine Yue was stared at with hair on her back. She was cold all over. When her mind was hot, she said: "it was the empress''s mother who asked me to do this. It''s not my intention. Please spare my life!" At that time, if there was no peony sentence, the imperial concubine Yue just wanted to scold her and put Pei makeup away. It was with the support of the queen that she dared to be so unbridled. In other words, the queen was the driving force behind the scenes. Hearing this, Gu Jinghong''s face became more and more gloomy. "I know there is a mistake but I will not repent. From now on, the imperial concubine Yue is forbidden to go to the palace. No one is allowed to release her without my will!" Gu Jinghong would not have kept such a domineering woman in the palace for a long time if he had not considered the influence of his wife''s family. Pei Zhuang and LAN Er worked hard to get up. They finally helped each other to get up. Just after getting up, they saw Gu Jinghong rush out of the yard. His legs trembled and he knelt on the ground again. She''s fed up with this bad day! Pei makeup only felt dizzy, and immediately passed out. "Make up!" Gu Jinghong rushed to hold Pei makeup in his arms and walked quickly to Xuanji palace. Seeing that the man in his arms was pale and much thinner than before, he must have missed him recently, so he was more distressed. "Go and find Zhang Chaozong!" Xuanji palace palace people are going to save people. One by one, with broomsticks in their hands, they just arrived at the gate of the palace and saw that the emperor rushed in with his mother in his arms and went straight to the dormitory. Grandpa an looked at them in surprise: "what is this for?" "The maidservant is going to sweep the snow." Frost son is more nimble. He throws his stick on the ground and pretends nothing has happened. "Be alert in the future. Your mother almost has an accident today." Mr. an smiled clearly, "when it''s time to do it, do it." Frost son hurried to answer, followed in an Gonggong after entering the bedroom. Zhang Chaozong rushed from the hospital like a gust of wind. He overturned the tonic for Princess Yue, knocked down two little eunuchs, and finally ran from one end of the palace to the other in a rush of fragrant Kung Fu. Many years later, such a fast speed has never been surpassed by anyone in the hospital. There is only one idea in Zhang Chaozong''s mind, that is, Pei Zhuang can''t die. He has to ask Pei Zhuang for advice on the herbal medicine he saw in the Pharmacopoeia. This matter has made him scratch his liver and lung all day. If Pei Zhuang dies, will he not suffer forever? In the dormitory, Zhang Chaozong felt the pulse for Pei makeup at the bedside, and frowned slightly: "it seems that the coma of Niang is not due to frostbite, but because of qi stagnation." "What is a bad breath?" Zhang Chaozong gave a voice and explained, "in short, it''s dizzy." At this time, the founder who fainted Pei makeup is holding Pei makeup''s hand tightly and looking at her anxiously. Gu Jinghong thinks it must be because the more noble the concubine is, the heavier he should have been punished earlier, so as to make up for Pei smoothly. "I''m going to prescribe a pair of medicine for your mother. It''s OK after taking it. It''s just that the poison in your mother''s body hasn''t completely disappeared. I''m going to have a rest recently." Zhang Chaozong said slowly. Gu Jinghong helped Pei make up to tuck in the quilt and left after she fell asleep. Later that night, the palace was talking about the matter of Yue Guifei. They all said that she killed herself and tried to torture Pei Zhuang but brought the emperor with her. Otherwise, she would not be punished. But the Emperor didn''t go to the allergic concubine any more. Those who looked at the bustling people understood that the allergic concubine had not regained her favor. Pei Zhuang is not very interested in this matter. She has been bothered by Zhang Chaozong recently. She has been thinking about how to avoid this medical obsession all day. She just woke up and heard Lan''er say that Zhang Chaozong had been at the gate of Xuanji palace early in the morning, holding the unfinished pharmacopoeia in his hand, and wanted to ask Pei Zhuang for advice. Pei Zhuang poked his head out of the bed and said to Lan''er faintly, "go tell Zhang Chaozong that if he bothers our palace to sleep again, our palace will kill itself. He will never know the effect of that medicine in his life." "I will go now." Lan''er thought her mother was really cruel. However, this method is very useful for Zhang Chaozong. After hearing this, he left immediately, for fear that Pei''s makeup would not be able to think of it. Pei Zhuang turned over and went to sleep. Then she went to sleep at dusk. She heard the sound of people moving around in the room. It was not Lan''er who heard the footsteps. Is it Zhang Chaozong''s madness to break into her bedroom? "Who''s out there?" Pei Zhuang grabs the jade pillow and cautiously opens the curtain of the bed to look at the person, "Song Xuanye?" The light in the room was dim. Song Xuanye stood by her bed and looked at her worried. "I heard that you have suffered a crime in the palace and passed out a few days ago, so I wanted to see you. Are you ok?" Song Xuanye asked softly. In fact, it''s good. But Pei Zhuan thinks about it. Song Xuanye is also a man of huaiwang, so she should not behave better. "The days in the palace are like years!" Pei Zhuang beat the bedplate angrily. Chapter 316 Hearing Pei Zhuang''s bad words, song Xuanye feels that his heart is going to break. He hates to take her away now. In fact, he did the same. "Let''s go. I''ll take you now. No matter what court disputes are, we''ll find a country to live in seclusion, where no one will bully you from now on." Song Xuanye then puts on Pei''s outer clothes and helps her pack. He was familiar with the place where the jewels were hidden, and soon turned over Pei''s private money. Pei Zhuang jumped out of bed barefoot for fear of disturbing the palace people outside. She grabbed the box in Song Xuanye''s hand and protected her private money in her arms. "I won''t go with you. The task that the Lord told us has not been completed. If we leave the Song family, we will be implicated and all people in Xuanji palace will be killed." Life can not be so selfish, which is the reason Pei makeup has not left. She didn''t want to owe anyone. Song Xuanye looks down at her with his head down and looks down dejectedly: "but I love you so much that I don''t want you to suffer any more. I shouldn''t have let you go to the palace for revenge." When it comes to revenge, Pei Zhuang thought about it or didn''t tell the truth. Instead, she asked him in a different way: "are you doing the right thing with the emperor to help me get revenge?" Song Xuanye is a playboy in Beijing. He can''t even help his father. He often takes risks. Pei Zhuang can''t think of any other reason. "That''s right. I''ll pay you back one day and take you out of here." "That is to say, if the person who killed my parents is not the emperor, you will help me get revenge?" Pei makeup asks tentatively. Song Xuanye doesn''t want to nod: "of course! Your enemy is my enemy. " Look, it''s a good child who supports justice. "I''ll be relieved with you!" Pei Zhuang jumped up and put a hook around Song Xuanye''s neck and slapped him on the shoulder twice. "I decided that from today on, you will be my good friend. If there is a meal for my sister in the future, you will never be treated badly!" I just hope her good friends will remember today''s promise when they know the truth in the future. When song Xuanye heard that she had given her new identity, he was not happy at all. He pulled out a smile and said, "well, I''ll follow you later. Don''t leave me behind when you leave the palace." "No problem, I will protect you in the future." Song Xuanye''s visit to Pei makeup palace was reported to Gu Jinghong by Qin Feng, who even made it clear what they had talked about. Gu Jinghong had planned to go to Pei makeup today to show her affection, and also prepared her favorite glutinous rice ribs. This cruel and heartless woman made him sleepless all night long. She was at ease, and she even bowed to others? Duke an winked at Qin Feng and asked him not to go on talking, so as not to wait for the emperor to get angry. Then he rounded the court and said: "if song Xuanye doesn''t come to find his mother, he doesn''t know what the next move of King Huai is. Besides, Qin Feng is guarding, and there will be no trouble." There will be no trouble, but Gu Jinghong is upset. "Tell me to throw out the glutinous rice ribs and feed the dog!" Gu Jinghong sets the airway. Mr. an sighed softly. According to his Majesty''s temper, when can he and Princess min recover. It doesn''t matter that they quarrel, but others are involved. Recently, the servants in the Royal study all came to Mr. an to complain. They said that the emperor was very sensitive and could not hear anything about Princess min. they were punished at any time, and the servants were crying. "If your majesty thinks that song Xuanye is out of the way, I have an idea to let him stay away from the palace." Mr. an smiled unfathomably. "You said." "Your Majesty has given song Xuanye a marriage. He has no time to wander around the palace. If you marry him a shrew, it will be hard for him to get out of the gate of the Song family in the future." Gu Jinghong thought it was a good idea, so he told grandpa an to prepare immediately, and to meet all the daughters of the generals in Beijing. He must choose one who is the most jealous and aggressive to marry song Xuanye. Song Xuanye doesn''t know that he has been remembered. After leaving Xuanji palace, he doesn''t rush to leave the palace, but turns to Fengyi palace. Before Pei makeup was punished, there was always a saying that the imperial concubine Yue was just a tool, and the real initiator had not been punished. The queen is still happy about Pei makeup''s falling out of favor, humming Huangmei Opera and sitting alone at the window embroidering. Song Xuanye appears quietly behind the screen. "The queen is in a good mood." The queen was startled by a cold voice. However, she did meticulous work all the year round and did not shout out. Instead, she quickly looked around to see if there was any abnormality. "Why are you here today? Why don''t you see the king?" The queen is not satisfied with song Xuanye''s message. "Yesterday, you encouraged the imperial concubine Yue to punish the makeup girl in the palace. The prince was very angry after he knew it. He asked me to tell you that if there was another time, he would not see you again in this life." For the queen, the most fearful punishment is to lose the king Huai. So as soon as I heard that Huai Wang was angry, the queen was not calm. Quickly walked out from behind the screen, the queen anxiously asked: "what else did the LORD say? Last time, the Lord of Ming Dynasty said that Pei makeup''s life was not important, why would he help her talk?" In fact, it''s song Xuanye''s opinion to rebuke the queen today. King Huai didn''t say such a thing. The Queen''s words shocked song Xuanye. Isn''t their lives important to the Lord? It''s not necessary to talk about it again. Song Xuanye has to lie: "in a word, we can''t hurt Pei makeup for the time being because the big plan hasn''t been completed. If we can give Pei makeup up when she''s in a hurry, it''s all over." This is true. The queen is worried about Pei Zhuang''s dog jumping out of the wall. She will bite back and pull her into the water. "You go back to tell the Lord that I will be careful and never let Pei make-up miss the big thing." The queen made up her mind to put the disgust of Pei makeup aside for the time being. It was not too late for her to become the empress of huaiwang and clean up that bitch. The LORD promised her that the Lantern Festival would be Gu Jinghong''s day of breaking his life. It was less than ten days left. Every time the queen thought that Gu Jinghong would die, she felt very complicated. She didn''t have the expected happiness, but she felt a little frustrated. Song Xuanye thought that Gu Jinghong was infatuated with the queen before, and asked curiously, "how do you know Gu Jinghong? At the beginning, he decided that it was not a simple acquaintance to make you a queen. " To say how to know, the memory of the queen is also vaguely vague. I only remember that Gu Jinghong liked to stick to her when she was a child. As long as she came to the palace to thank her, she would come to her. Chapter 317 That year, the queen followed her mother into the palace to thank him. She met Gu Jinghong for the first time in the palace, and was surrounded by him like a sticky bean bag. At that time, both the court and the field were saying that King Huai was the next emperor. Gu Jinghong, a half-year-old child, was unable to fight against King Huai at all, so the queen didn''t pay attention to Gu Jinghong at all, just thought he was a fool. But her mother told her not to show even if she didn''t like it. It''s uncertain that Gu Jinghong won''t inherit the throne in the future. I didn''t expect his mother''s prophecy. At last, the throne fell to Gu Jinghong. After he ascended the throne, she had so many beauties. The reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading Read, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 318 Pei Zhuang intentionally sits beside Yuefei and smiles at her: "or I''ll sit beside Yuefei''s sister and see if I can get sick gas for you." "You are sick!" Concubine Yue glared at her fiercely and got up to sit elsewhere. However, as soon as she put her hand on the handrail, a servant announced loudly that the empress had come, and she had to sit down. Just now, the queen can see the scene clearly behind the screen. She also knows that Princess Yue is just an outsider. There are many people who are dissatisfied with Pei''s make-up, but there are still some behind. In the absence of the imperial concubine Yue, the burden of finding Pei makeup uncomfortable falls on the shoulder of the imperial concubine Yue. After all, the Empress Dowager recently let the emperor sleep with the imperial concubine Yue. If it is possible, the sky in the imperial palace will be turned over, and the imperial concubine Yue will naturally be proud. It is said that Gu Jinghong has been in power for such a long time, and has no offspring. Although the emperor is still thinking of the Qing, the ministers are all in a hurry. Every three or five minutes, they urge Gu Jinghong to set up a reserve early. Before Pei makeup was favored, there was no movement in her stomach, which had been dissatisfied by the empress dowager, and even some people privately said Pei makeup had problems with her body. The Queen walked out from behind the screen and nodded with a smile when she saw Pei makeup. This smile makes Pei makeup uncomfortable. It''s not good to smile so strangely to her. "On the way back to our palace, I heard that Princess Yue said something unlucky. Why don''t you tell me about it?" The queen asked casually. Knowing that the empress didn''t like Pei makeup, Princess Yue boldly said: "it''s not some people''s misfortune. She has to go to your mother''s place, and she''s not afraid to give others ill breath. Fortunately, such a person as her doesn''t have a prince. Otherwise, it would be a great sin for her to implicate the emperor. " In recent months, the imperial concubine has been talking about the emperor''s heirs. She thinks that as long as the Empress Dowager works harder, the emperor''s Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for convenience Next time you read it, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 319 Pei Zhuang understood that it was probably King Huai who knew the things that the empress encouraged and pointed out her behind her. Then the empress remembered that they were grasshoppers on a rope. But why the queen can''t get through with her before? Pei makeup can''t understand this matter. Since she is acting, Pei Zhuang naturally accompanies her to the end, holding the empress''s hand tightly and looking at each other earnestly: "what''s that said by the empress, I am only grateful to the empress, and I will never have any resentment." "It''s best for you to think so. I''m afraid that in the future, there will be no one in my palace who can speak his own words." The queen glanced at the palace people in her bedroom. Peony immediately understood and helped: "it''s rare for you to see the empress so happy. Princess min, you will stay and talk to our mother. Your maidservant will send everyone out." Said that will be the house of the next people out, the excuse is good. Pei makeup a look, the house in addition to the queen and peony will have no others, it is estimated that the next thing to say and Huai Wang. Sure enough, the queen, who was still smiling happily, stopped in an instant, and let go of Pei makeup''s hand back against the soft pillow. "The Lord told me last time that the Lantern Festival would begin. On that day, you assisted the palace to prove the news of the emperor''s sudden death to the civil and military officials, and the emperor''s will to pass the throne to King Huai before he died. You are also required to testify." Soon it will be the Lantern Festival. It seems that Huai Wang is really impatient and can''t wait to sit on the throne. Pei makeup pretended to be worried and timid and asked, "but if the Emperor didn''t die that day, what should we do if we were exposed?" "It''s impossible. Since the LORD said Gu Jinghong would die that day, he could not live until dawn." Tut Tut, or the most poisonous woman. Pei makeup has learned a lot today. Gu Jinghong is still grieved for the cheating of the empress, but the empress is already planning to kill him. Think about Gu Jinghong''s emotional Road, which is not only twists and turns, but also very dangerous. Pei makeup nodded, only said that all that day to listen to the Queen''s arrangements. She looked down and saw the jade bracelet on the empress''s wrist. It was the same bracelet that her father had made for her. So she pretended to ask casually, "what a beautiful bracelet, but it''s made by a craftsman in the palace?" As soon as she said that the bracelet queen was very sad, she rolled up her sleeve and turned her wrist. Her face was filled with a happy smile: "this bracelet was given to our Palace by King Huai. Maybe it was made by craftsmen outside the palace. We think it looks good. Even in the palace, such exquisite bracelets are rarely seen." Isn''t that exquisite? According to Qin Feng, the craftsman who made this bracelet was the first-class craftsman in the capital. If you ask him to make jewelry, you need to make an appointment one year in advance. However, the Queen''s words shocked Pei Zhuang. She didn''t expect that the bracelet was sent by Huai Wang. How did he get the bracelet? This bracelet should be a very important thing for the original owner. It will not be given to others easily, even to the rescuer. Originally some clear truth, the moment became chaotic again, Pei makeup pressed his head, which has become paste. After leaving Fengyi palace, Pei Zhuang can''t wait to tell Gu Jinghong about the Lantern Festival, so that he can be prepared before he reminds him. After all, according to the Queen''s words, Huai Wang has other preparations. Even if Gu Jinghong didn''t die suddenly due to poison, he will die on the same day. Pei makeup came to the Royal study, but saw that the light inside was off. When he asked, he knew that the Emperor didn''t stay in the Royal study tonight. Big pig''s hoof doesn''t sleep in the imperial study. Where else can he live? It''s hard not to come true that he listened to the Empress Dowager and went to the Moon Princess? The more Pei makeup thinks about it, the more possible it is. After all, Gu Jinghong has always lived in the Royal study or Xuanji palace, and has never left these two places. Fortunately, she is still worried about his life and death, but he is cheated by others. "Gu Jinghong, you''re a fool!" Pei makeup yelled at the empty imperial study and left in the shocked eyes of the palace people. All over the world, those who dare to shout the emperor''s name and curse at the door of the emperor''s residence are only Pei makeup. At this time, Gu Jinghong was in the palace of Shoukang, accompanying the Empress Dowager to drink tea. His cheap mother has no other hobbies, that is, she likes to make tea for others. However, she is very old and slow now. She often talks about things after a cup of tea is made. So every time the Empress Dowager comes to Gu Jinghong for tea, he knows that the Empress Dowager must have something to say to him. "Your Majesty has ascended the throne for three times, but there are no heirs. If there is no heir, the country will be in turmoil. Although there are not many concubines in the harem, they are also thoughtful and sensible. Why don''t you go to see them often?" Said the queen slowly. Recently, there are always words about heirs in his ears. Gu Jinghong''s ears are about to grind out a cocoon. Those ministers even need to think about it. In the early years when he was playing in the folk, he left a son and a half of a daughter. He was so angry that he rewarded the other party with a board in the early morning. Now it''s not easy to return to the harem. Even the Empress Dowager began to intervene in the affairs of children. Gu Jinghong perfunctorily said: "the government affairs are busy, I really have no intention to deal with the affairs of the harem. I am still young, so I don''t need to force my son to inherit." "The harem is not always annoying. The AI family thinks that Yuefei''s child is gentle and quiet, so it will be easy to raise the prince in the future. Her Majesty has not pampered her all the time. It''s better to let her go to bed these days." The Empress Dowager finally got around to the serious business, which is the purpose of her talk today. The Moon Princess just cried and left. She left the pool of water on the stall. She almost cried to death beside the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has no choice but to be a lobbyist. "I''ve been weak since I was poisoned. I''ll put off the bedtime. Since I''ve brought them into the palace, I won''t treat them badly." Gu Jinghong had to adopt a soft approach and stabilize the Empress Dowager first. Although the Empress Dowager is not Gu Jinghong''s own mother, she can only maintain long-term glory and honor by relying on Gu Jinghong. She can''t believe that after King Huai ascended the throne, she would still remember her good and set her up as the queen. So only if Gu Jinghong lived for a long time, could she be a queen mother. The Empress Dowager was very worried about Jinghong''s body and sighed: "well, the emperor''s son is better to have a rest first, and the next thing will be said later." From Shoukang palace, Gu Jinghong did not return to the imperial study, but went to Linfeng Pavilion. Linfeng Pavilion is a place built by the emperor to play chess. It is surrounded by a lake and listening to the wind. When Gu Jinghong went in, there was already a man waiting. When he saw him coming in, he stood up to welcome him. His voice was strong and powerful: "I see your majesty!" Chapter 320 When Gu Jinghong saw the man, he smiled and took the other side to sit down happily. "I haven''t played chess with you for many years. Tonight we play chess all night. I must win you." "But I have no respect." The man opposite Gu Jinghong is tall and powerful. At first sight, he is a man who practices martial arts all the year round. He looks about 50 years old. It''s Gu Dongdong, the king of South Town. Gu therefore coerces him to be his father. Gu Dongdong''s name comes at will, because he was born in winter, and the old prince had such a name. It''s not easy to get to Gu Gujiao''s generation. Gu Dongdong picked up two words that he thought were the most profound in the history books and put them together. As a result, Gu Gujiao was born. Few people know that Zhennan Wang was actually Gu Jinghong''s martial arts master when he was a child. He did not seldom do immoral things in Gu Dongdong''s eyes. The little eunuch of the Royal study came to report to Grandpa an. The matter that Princess min had just come here was very bad for Grandpa an. At last, the lady was not angry with her majesty. But grandpa an saw that the emperor was so happy. He didn''t say what he said several times. It''s not too late for the emperor to chat with the old man first, and then go back to find Princess min. The black and white son fell on the chessboard one after another, and the king of Zhennan drooped his eyes and said: "I heard that the emperor was poisoned on the way to Beijing, and I was shocked. Now I see that the emperor looks very good. I think it should be a fake. But how was the previous poison resolved? " Gu Jinghong raised a smile: "because I met a special person, she helped me to detoxify." "It should be a woman." The king of Zhennan said a word. "Yes, I will take Shifu to see her some day. She is a very interesting woman." For Gu Jinghong, there are not many trustworthy people in the world. Gu Dongdong, the king of Zhennan, is one. "It''s not urgent." The king of Zhennan suddenly became serious. "I''m going back to Beijing this time, mainly to help your majesty eradicate the dissident. What is your majesty going to do with those who have the dissident heart? You must not be soft hearted. " A man with a different heart is naturally a king. However, Gu Jinghong has always been thinking about suppressing Huai Wang, but he never thought about how to deal with him later. Maybe he was exiled, which would not kill him. "I don''t know, but king Huai is always my uncle." The implication is that he doesn''t want to bear the king''s life. They played chess all night in Linfeng. Even the palace people beside them began to doze off, but they were very energetic. At last, the king of Zhennan could not support them first and snored against the railing. "Mr. an, send someone to prepare a sedan chair and send the Nanwang Haosheng back to the palace." Gu Jinghong stood up, ready to go to the early Dynasty. Gonggong an walked over and carefully opened his mouth: "I forgot to tell your majesty about one thing. Last night, Princess min went to the Royal study to find you. The people in the Royal study said they didn''t know where you were staying. It seems that the lady was not happy." Isn''t that a bit unpleasant? It''s just a little gunfight. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Gu Jinghong can now guess what Pei Zhuang looked like when he was absent last night. He would point to the door and scold him as a bastard. "She must think I went to stay with other concubines." "Don''t wait for me to explain it to my mother?" Gu Jinghong thought about it for a while, but suddenly he thought about song Xuanye''s going to Xuanji palace the other day. He angrily stopped grandpa an from going. She can see the young plum in the palace. Why can''t the king of a country stay in other concubines'' dormitories? No explanation, no explanation. It''s really two awkward people. Mr. an shook his head. In the morning, when Lan''er went to ask Pei Zhuang to get up, she was shocked by the dark circles around her eyes. "Niang Niang, you didn''t sleep all night last night. How can you look so bad!" Lan''er takes a small copper mirror to make up Pei. Pei Zhuang herself was shocked. With Gu Jinghong''s blessing, a heartless person also felt the taste of insomnia. Now there are 10000 big pig hooves in her mind. She didn''t know what she was angry about. After all, Gu Jinghong was the emperor of this evil old society. It''s normal for three palaces and six courtyards to occupy the emperor. Forget it. If you don''t want to think about big pig''s hoof, you''d better solve her own problems first. Pei Zhuang stood in the yard, pinched his waist and looked up at the eaves, pulled his neck and shouted: "Qin Feng, you give me down!" But inadvertently, a black figure floated down from the roof like a fallen leaf, and fell in front of Pei makeup, half kneeling. Lan''er was stunned. "What can I do for you?" It seems that he has been in the dark all the time. Pei Zhuang suddenly thought that song Xuanye would not be seen by him when he came to her? Pei Zhuang felt his chin and walked back and forth. Finally, he made up his mind to tell him: "I want you to go outside the palace to help my palace investigate the village where Pei family killed the family. But there are still living remains. If you have any, you must find it and bring it here." "But my duty is to protect my mother''s safety." Pei Zhuang squatted down and asked him, "it''s the emperor''s task to protect me, but does the emperor tell you to listen to me later?" Qin Feng nodded. "Since you are listening to me, you must abide by the task I give you, right?" Qin Feng nodded again. This is not the end. Pei makeup claps his shoulder: "leave immediately, do not delay." "I''ll go now!" Qin Feng turns around and disappears in the sight of all the people. Now there are different opinions. If you want to investigate what happened in those days, you''d better find people who have experienced it. She has a vague feeling that those people killed their father not simply for private salt, maybe there is a bigger plot behind it. As it is written in suspense novels, there will always be an unexpected ultimate boss at the end. When she turned around, she found that Lan''er was still immersed in the shock of Qin Feng''s handsome appearance, holding her hands together in her heart, just like a girl in spring. "It seems that spring is coming. It''s time to find a good family for Lan''er." Pei makeup deliberately said loudly, clapped her head. Lan''er blushed in a flash, biting his lower lip and wriggling: "Niang, you are used to teasing my maid. Qin''s bodyguard has excellent martial arts and noble status. How can my maid match him?" "You don''t like Qin Feng." Pei makeup is very sorry to turn his mouth. "I was going to help you find a match. It seems that I have to choose another person. What do you think about Zhang Chaozong? Otherwise, you will have to wait a few more years, so it''s good to take care of it." "The more she said it, the more outrageous it was. I''m not ashamed. Lan''er ignored you!" Lan''er is really upset. She stomps back to her hut and refuses to take care of Pei''s makeup. Chapter 321 Qin Feng usually looks stupid, but the efficiency is not very high, and soon completed the task Pei Zhuang gave him. On the branch of the month, Lan''er runs to the pear tree to hide after following a piece of meat cake from the kitchen. He is going to eat it. There is snow all over his head. "It''s snowing?" Lan''er looked up at the sky doubtfully, and found that only she was snowing here, and there was a thick layer of meat cake. The branches moved, and a dark shadow came down from them, appearing in the night like a ghost. Is it a ghost? Lan''er screams and runs. The patty in his hand fell to the ground with a chirp, and Lan''er stepped on it, and the whole man fell back. "Be careful." Suddenly, Lan''er''s waist was held by someone. With a little effort, Lan''er helped her up steadily. By the moonlight, Lan''er saw that it was Qin Feng who helped her up. Then she looked down at the black dress he was wearing. Lan''er held her breath and felt that her heart was about to fly out. Pei makeup''s teasing words were still in her ears in the daytime. When she looked at Qin Feng, her cheeks were redder. Hearing Lan''er''s scream, Pei Zhuang was shocked. When she came out, she just saw the two people''s appearance and covered her mouth in surprise. "It''s OK. You just think I don''t exist. Keep going." Pei makeup feels that it''s really out of time for her to appear now, just like a big 300 Watt light bulb. Lan''er pushes Qin Feng away, covers his face and runs back to the house. "What a dead girl." Pei makeup skimmed her lips in vain of her usual instruction to them. She Xuanji palace is interested in people, even if they are dizzy and carry them back, they need to get their hands. When they need to, they should do it. Lan''er is too shy. Pei make-up outside shivered. She called Qin Feng to the side hall to reply. The fire in the side hall is blazing, and the room is warm. Pei Zhuang looks at him doubtfully: "how can you come back so soon?" "the village that the queen said was in the suburbs of Beijing, and the whole village was investigated all day. There were not many people who had survived the slaughtered village, most of them moved to the countryside, but a woman could still find it." Qin Feng reports truthfully. According to Qin Feng, there was a young girl in the village who survived and went to the palace for many years. Now she is the palace maid of the palace''s book Bureau, named Qiushui. Or say this world is really small, Pei makeup thought to go to the ends of the earth to find someone, didn''t expect that people were right under her eyes, it seems that even God is looking after her. The next day Pei makeup went to the empress first to ask for an, and then went straight to the Bureau of history. The Shangshu bureau is the place in charge of book printing in the palace, not belonging to the inner palace. The chief is a civil servant with grade. Because many palace maids in this level of the rear palace have sharpened their heads and want to drill in, they all want to be looked up by any adult and become an official lady after leaving the palace. So Shangshu is a famous fat job in the palace. I think this autumn water is also a powerful person. As soon as Pei Jin entered the bookstore, she could smell the heavy ink in it. LAN Er stopped a eunuch who was holding a book and asked, "do you have a maid named Qiushui?" "You said Sister Qiushui, she must be in the innermost room. You can see it as soon as you enter." Listen to the words of the little eunuch seems to know the autumn water very well. Pei makeup and Lan''er go to the innermost room. Most of the rooms in the bureau are low, and the inner one is hidden in a narrow corner. It smells damp and rotten. The steps are covered with moss. Pei''s makeup almost slips when he steps on them. Just enter the door and accidentally touch the wind bell on the top of the head, which makes a clear and pleasant sound. "Take what you want, and don''t disturb me to sleep!" Impatient female voices came from the house. The room was dark, and the light outside reflected rows of bookshelves, as well as the paper piled up on the ground like a hill, with a lot of wet rice paper hanging on the head. Pei Zhuang took down one of them and found that the typesetting was very similar to that of modern newspapers, but the above contents "The emperor and his wife broke up because of a bowl of soup. Why is the king''s love difficult?" "The latest list of the top ten beautiful men in the capital has just come out. He is fat Fei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / fat Fei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html fat Fei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click The following "collection" record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 322 This idea really scared Pei makeup. After all, she thought that she was the only one with modern memory in this era after crossing here. However, if autumn water is really a passer-by, she does not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, so Pei makeup does not intend to pierce the window paper for the time being. "I don''t know what''s the matter with your mother?" "Listen to the people in the village. You survived the Pei family''s extermination. In fact, our palace survived by luck." "I know." Qiushui was not surprised at all. "My mother is peiwan, the eldest daughter of Pei family. She used to stay in our village." Otherwise, why did Qiushui recognize Pei makeup just now? She always knew Pei Wan lived in the palace these years. I thought it would frighten Qiushui, but Pei Zhuang herself was surprised. She immediately understood that Qiushui had known her existence all these years, but never found her. Pei Zhuang is uneasy and rubs her hands nervously. She guesses that Qiushui should blame her. After all, Pei''s family was responsible for the whole village''s disaster. "Sorry, I haven''t found you for years." Autumn water reached over and said with a smile, "if you feel that you love me, why don''t you just open your eyes and close your eyes and let me carry on the tabloid business. Don''t go to the empress and expose me, OK?" "Yes, in exchange for telling me who killed the village and who sent them?" Pei makeup can''t wait to ask. Speaking of that year''s events, autumn water put up the appearance of just hip-hop, and there was a trace of pain in the bottom of the eye, which seemed to be the memory that has been tolerated to be opened again. "At that time, I was just an eight year old child. I only remember a group of people in black came into my house and my mother hid me in a rice VAT. I vaguely remember seeing tattoos on those faces, right here." Autumn water says then just want the position of cheekbones of oneself left face. According to Pei Zhuang''s experience of watching ancient costume dramas, most of the tattoos on her face are dead men and the like. She went to the nest of Tianji Pavilion and didn''t see any tattoos on her face, so it wasn''t Tianji pavilion that killed her parents. Before the messy clues seem to string into a line, the truth is looming, and it''s the right choice to find autumn water, Pei makeup asked: "do you remember what that tattoo looks like?" "The lady wants to know these things. Is she going to turn over the case for that year?" Autumn water suddenly asked, let Pei makeup unprepared, she thought a nod. Yes, she always wanted to know the mystery of her life experience. It was to find the murderer''s revenge. It was the only thing she could do to repay the original Lord and provide her with shelter. Pei makeup never likes to owe people. Now that the original owner is dead, he doesn''t even have a grave because of his own reasons. Every time he thinks of Pei makeup, he feels that he really owes each other. What should we do? We can only fulfill the wishes of the original owner. Qiushui suddenly kneels down to Pei Zhuang, and her eyes are eager: "after waiting for these years, I finally wait for the words of Niang. I have worked hard to enter the palace just for today. " According to Qiushui, the two of them are the only ones who survived in the village. All the others died in the massacre. Later, she learned that Pei Zhuang went to the Song family and went to the palace to be a concubine, so she went to the palace to be a concubine. Qiushui takes a wooden box from the top of the bookshelf, opens the lock and takes out a piece of paper from it to Pei makeup. "This is the tattoo on the killer''s face. At that time, I was so afraid that I could only remember about it. I heard that the Ministry of Commerce was in charge of the books in the world. I came here to look for books about the tattoo pattern, but I never found a clue." By the way, Qiushui also developed a sideline business, and brought the whole Bureau of Shangshu to engage in tabloid business, each making a lot of money. This paper is yellowish. It should have been painted many years ago. Pei makeup, the pattern on it, has never been seen before. She takes a look at Lan''er and he looks confused. Maybe there will be records about these people in the star picking Pavilion. Pei Zhuang asked: "can I put this paper here for a while? I want to investigate." "My mother took it. After all these years, the pattern has been engraved in my mind. I dare not forget it for a moment." Qiushui''s family all died in the massacre. She stayed dormant for many years to revenge. Leaving Qiushui cottage, Pei intended to go directly to Tianji Pavilion. Unexpectedly, she met Gu Gujiao on the Palace Road and hugged each other. She was very angry. Seeing from a distance that it''s Pei makeup, Gu Gu Gu straightens his head and goes away. A large group of people rush to catch up. Lan''er chuckles: "it seems that little Shizi is really afraid of his mother." "Let''s go get the chickens." Pei makeup suddenly pulls Lan''er and runs to one side of the path. They took a shortcut to the corner gate of Shoukang palace garden. Pei Zhuang recited three numbers in her heart. She grabbed the person who had just entered the gate. It was Gu Gujiao. "Got you!" "Let go of me!" Gu Gu Jiao screams at Pei Zhuang and struggles desperately, as if he had seen a ghost. Pei makeup slightly threatened to "um" a, tail tone deliberately dragged a long time. Gu Gu closes his mouth and stands there looking at Pei makeup. Don''t say, this kid is still cute when he doesn''t make trouble. Pei Zhuang can''t help but reach out and follow some dumb hairs on his head. He smiles and asks, "how did you get into the palace today?" "Today is the father, the supervisor, the imperial concubine and so many beauties reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the concubine and so many beauties download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the concubine and so many beauties mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "record book below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 323 The king of Zhennan looked around the people and said in a high voice, "thanks for your trust, let me supervise the state affairs. All ministers have something to play." Huaiwang took the lead in the attack. He bullied Zhennan Wang for a long time and didn''t work in the capital. He was not familiar with the officials in the capital, so he planned to give Zhennan Wang a ride. "Recently, there has been a riot in the north of Xinjiang. Please choose a leader from the generals in the capital to pacify the north. In addition, the candidates for promotion of the academy should be determined this year. Please make a decision as early as possible. " The king of Zhennan had expected that King Huai would be deliberately embarrassed, but he didn''t panic at all. The people who practiced martial arts all the year round were brave and resolute, and they didn''t get angry, so they oppressed him a lot. "General Zhou has pacified the rebellion in Northern Xinjiang several times. It''s more appropriate for him to go this time. I want you to take 10000 troops and set out today. When you become the king of Japan, you will see the general off in person." The king of Zhennan looked straight at the general Zhou in the line of generals. He had seen him at the Palace Banquet before, but he still remembered his appearance. General Zhou quickly knelt down to receive the order. Seeing that the king of Zhennan recognized that he was flattered, he was more determined to lean towards the king of Zhennan. Now the ministers in the court are talking privately. The emperor is seriously ill and will not be cured. The next emperor must be king Huai. So many courtiers who are eager to go to make up for him are eager to make a face with the new emperor and become prosperous in the future. Even general Zhou''s wife urged him to send gifts to King Huai several times, but general Zhou did not want to. He always felt that this man had a bad heart and was not right. He didn''t want to be with such a person. King Huai didn''t expect that King Zhennan could accurately find the people who could be used by the generals. However, it''s not surprising that King Zhennan was born in the army, and he was familiar with the generals, but he certainly wasn''t familiar with the promotion of the Imperial Academy. So huaiwang pursued: "please make a list of promotions." "The list has been drawn up by Wang for a long time. Please read it to you." Huaiwang then handed a fold to Grandpa an and let him read it out in public. Huaiwang is too light on the enemy. He didn''t expect that Nanwang had made enough preparations before he came here. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of these little tricks, so that Feifei, the governor of the state, has so many Jiaos. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiaos. The download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiaos. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shu Haige. COM / 101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so delicate", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 324 Pei Zhuang remembers that he is also a good friend of song Xuanye. He is too eccentric to cash in, so he casually asks him, "what are you going to do now?" "Escape from marriage!" Song Xuanye seems to have made up his mind for a long time. "If the emperor wants me to marry her, I''ll join the army in the south. Then I''ll change my name in the army and see how Zhou can find me." It''s better to join the army or leave the right and wrong place of the capital. In the future, no matter King Huai or Gu Jinghong is in power, he will not be involved in Song Xuanye. Pei makeup quite approbates ground to nod: "so you go to join the army, when to set out?" Her attitude made song Xuanye very sad. He shook Pei Zhuang''s arm with his hands. He said wrongly, "you have no conscience. Wouldn''t you give up on me? If Gu Jinghong bullied you after I left, who will comfort you?" Pei Zhuang thinks that there must be a little princess in Song Xuanye''s heart. They should not be good brothers, but sisters. Looking at his coquettish appearance, Pei makeup can''t help his mother''s love overflowing, patting his head peacefully. "I''ll write to you when Miss Zhou gets married. It''s not too late for you to come back then." Song Xuanye shakes her hand off angrily, and falls a drawing from Pei makeup''s cuff. It''s from Qiushui. He picks it up before Pei makeup, unfolds his eyes directly, and suddenly changes his face: "how can you have this thing? Where did you come from?" Does song Xuanye know the pattern? "You know what this pattern is. Tell me quickly." Pei makeup excitedly said, "this pattern is related to my father and mother''s death, so it''s very important to me." Song Xuanye folded the proclamation and returned it to Pei makeup. His puzzled expression revealed that he knew it, but he hesitated for a long time. Pei make-up couldn''t stand to beg, so Song Xuanye had to agree to tell her. "When I was a child, I came to work in the capital with my father. On the way, I was besieged by people in black with this tattoo on my face. My mother was killed. Thanks to the help of huaiwang, my father and son were saved. Since then, our song family has been loyal to huaiwang." For song Xuanye, the design is like a nightmare. He will never forget his mother''s appearance before he died. He looks at him in despair and dies in a pool of blood. "So it is." Pei Zhuang is sorry to remind song Xuanye of her painful memories, but she also catches a strange place in the event, that is, Huai Wang. How can this group of people in black kill each time? King Huai always appears in time. He is not xiaodingdang with any door, or he has a very small chance of meeting each other, or he has known the whereabouts of these people for a long time. So it seems that the truth is coming out, but Pei Zhuang is not sure. She doesn''t believe that the original owner will be stupid enough to work for her father murderer for so many years. "In fact, my parents were also killed by these people in black. After they appeared, King Huai saved me." Pei Zhuang suddenly looked at Song Xuanye seriously. "Don''t you think it''s too clever?" Song Xuanye feels that what he heard today is too subversive for him to adapt to. "It''s impossible. It won''t be the Lord. If it is him, we Song family are all sinners." Song Xuanye murmurs that he is more shaken than Pei makeup. After all, the Song family has almost made the best of their family to open the way for Huai Wang these years. Once this hypothesis is established, the Song family is helping their enemies to carve up territory. It is estimated that the song father will be angry and spit blood. Pei makeup comforts a way in one side: "all still is our conjecture, you do not want to think more." Today, I met in the imperial garden. Gu Jinghong was going to see Pei Zhuang in the evening. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng came to report that song Xuanye had just left. Gu Jinghong was so angry that he immediately wrote a marriage decree and sent someone to the Song family and the Zhou family. So that when song Xuanye came home from the palace, he saw the edict directly from his father''s hands. His grandmother held him and cried. Song Xuanye left the capital in the dark that night and went straight to the south to join the army. Even the emperor could not find him. This matter is making a lot of noise in the capital city. It is said that general Zhou is on the March, but his sister''s marriage partner escapes from marriage. Isn''t it beating general Zhou''s face in public? It will also chill the hearts of the soldiers. However, Zhou LuHong is a strong character. In order to broaden her brother''s heart and teach song Xuanye a lesson, she went out of the capital alone and pursued song Xuanye all the way to the south. Pei Zhuang was shocked when she first knew this. She could not have imagined that there was such a wanton and living woman in this era. If she had a chance, she would really like to know this Zhou girl. Later, a letter came from the South saying that song Xuanye had already joined the army. Zhou took their engagement and found their commander directly. The commander-in-chief saw that it was the emperor''s wedding. He married them in the army. It''s said that song Xuanye was tied up and sent to the cave. Just thinking about it, he made Pei''s scalp numb. It was really exciting. Pei Zhuang has been running outside more frequently recently. She is eager to know what the pattern is, so she neglects the management of Xuanji palace. The palace people in her palace drink and play cards all day, which is very loose. She has no right to see it. Lan''er always talks about her because of this, saying that the Xuanji palace is leaking like a sieve, and others can come in at will, reminding Pei to be careful. Today, when they returned to Xuanji palace, they saw that there were many unexpected guests in her yard. The first one was Princess Yue. "My palace seems to remember that I didn''t invite sister Yuefei. Why did I come here all of a sudden?" Pei Zhuang walked in quickly from the outside. Concubine Yue rushes forward angrily, and directly makes Pei up. It makes her head buzzing. She covers her face for a while and doesn''t respond. When Pei realized that she had been beaten, she said nothing and swung up her sleeve. Dare to move on her territory, Princess Yue is really impatient. "I''m not a little white flower, give me a beating!" Pei makes up a big roar, Xuanji palace people all rushed over, the scene became very lively for a while. At a loss, Pei Zhuang usually feeds these people to be strong, and takes a lot of advantages in the war. In a short time, the concubine''s subordinates are all fighting for teeth. Don''t you want to compete with her? This is the end. Princess Yue and Pei Zhuang are tugging at each other''s hair. Neither of them is willing to give up. They are grinning with pain. "Bitch, hand over my jewelry quickly, or I will not finish with you today!" The moon concubine scolds loudly. Chapter 325 "I don''t know any jewelry at all. Don''t leave when you come today!" Pei makeup hand strength and a few points. In fact, Pei Zhuang had thought for a long time that if the fight between the concubines could be as straightforward as a man, how much less intrigue would be needed, but now she thinks it''s better to be civilized. In the end, the fight ended with both losing their hair. Pei makeup touched her scalp and was about to cry. She was a girl with hair loss, and she was even more bald. When the queen heard that Princess Yue and Pei Zhuang were fighting in Xuanji palace, she hurried to see only a mess and a few strands of hair floating on the ground. She couldn''t believe it happened in the imperial palace. The concubines were fighting with each other. What''s the difference between the concubines and the shrews fighting outside the village. "It''s unbridled!" The queen was so angry that she asked people to take them back to Fengyi palace. In Fengyi palace, Pei Zhuang covers her head with pain. Before she can speak, Yue Fei accuses the villain first. "It was Princess Min who ordered the servants in her palace to steal the gold hairpin given by the Empress Dowager''s mother while my concubine was away. My concubine went to ask for it from her, but she was surrounded and beaten by these savages." Yue Fei said and began to sob in a low voice. "It''s clear that you beat me as soon as you came up. At that time, all people in Xuanji palace were looking at me. Moreover, I never saw your son, Jinchai. How can I send someone to steal it? We have jewelry. Why steal it?" Pei makeup didn''t reply angrily. Her words changed in Yuefei''s ears. It seemed that Pei Zhuang was deliberately showing off how much she got. She couldn''t see her gold hairpin, so she was even more angry. "That was worn by the Empress Dowager when she was crowned Queen. She said that this gold hairpin is the best for me." Yue Fei said that she was a little proud, but she didn''t know that it was like a needle in the empress''s ear. If the sealed golden hairpin is suitable for the Moon Princess, where is the queen today? Pei Zhuang silently mourns for the Moon Princess for a second. I wish her a long way to die. The empress was obviously impatient with the words of Princess Yue and said coldly: "do you have evidence that Princess min stole your things? Empty mouth and white teeth will make people clean, but they will be punished. " "Of course, there is evidence that Jin Chai disappeared yesterday, and only Shuanger from Xuanji palace came yesterday. The maid said that she was sneaky when she left. There must be something wrong. Last time, she took the guard''s handkerchief and sold it. " "Impossible!" Pei makeup is very determined to say, "although Shuanger is a girl with a lot of ghost ideas at ordinary times, I can guarantee her character. She will never do anything to steal." Princess Yue sneered: "she is your servant girl in the palace. Naturally, you speak to her. Since you say you want evidence, it''s better to search Frost''s room. If she steals something, she must hide it in her own place." When she said she was going to search the house, Shuanger suddenly became very flustered and was looked at by Pei makeup. This girl should not really think about the Moon Princess''s golden hairpin, right? "Is that you?" Pei asked her in a low voice. "Of course not a servant!" But there are still some things in the house that can''t be seen, so frost is so nervous. Pei makeup is busy to decide??? To empress way: "want to search also OK, but minister concubine wants to appoint a person to follow." "Of course, after all, it''s your palace." Pei makeup is looking for Qin Feng. She is afraid that the people of Yue Fei will move their hands and feet during the search. If they don''t say less, they are afraid of more. In addition, two second-class palace maids beside the queen also went to Xuanji palace together. After several people left, Fengyi palace seemed a little lonely, and they were all holding their breath waiting for the result. About half an hour later, there was a sudden noise outside. A group of maids ran after Qin Feng, and Qin Feng walked quickly, carrying a little maid''s collar in his hand. As soon as he entered the main hall, he left her on the ground. He didn''t know how to pity her. Qin Feng, with a gold hairpin in his other hand, also threw it on the little maid, just like Tianji Pavilion usually treats annoying people. "When the palace maid is searching, she wants to put the golden hairpin into Frost''s bedding. When her subordinates find it, they ask her to send it off." Qin Feng went straight to Pei Zhuang. Qin Feng doesn''t belong to the people in the harem, but Gu Jinghong leaves Pei Zhuang''s Jin Jiawei. His words are somewhat credible. The little maid who was thrown on the ground was terrified. She rushed to the foot of the concubine Yue, grabbed the other''s ankle and began to howl: "Niang, help me! The maidservant is wronged! " "Qin Feng is the emperor''s person. There is no need to be biased towards the people in the harem. Instead, the palace maid is going to put Jin Chai into Frost''s room. What''s your explanation, Princess Yue?" The queen glanced coldly at the Moon Princess. Princess Yue''s plan was found out. She didn''t expect that there would be Qinfeng. Otherwise, Pei makeup would not turn over this time. She kicked the little maid hard and scolded: "it''s a house thief. You want to plant it for others when you steal. Please send this dog servant to the punishment hall!" Seeing that the Moon Princess was going to give herself up, the little maid was so angry that she shouted to the queen, "the gold hairpin is really not stolen by the maid. The Moon Princess asked the maid to find a chance to put it into the frost room." "Take this nonsense dog away soon!" The concubine Yue was so angry that she was afraid that the little maid would say more. The queen pressed the temple with a headache and said impatiently, "well, send it to the punishment hall for interrogation before you reply." The peony that went to Xuanji palace just now whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear and looked at Shuanger''s side. It seemed that she was talking about her affairs. The Queen''s face was not very beautiful, but she didn''t say anything. Frost son shrunk to lower his head, to Pei makeup side together. In fact, Shuanger went to Yuefei''s palace yesterday to expand her business. She recently entered a batch of rouge and water powder outside the palace, which is very popular among the little maids in the harem. How many people are asking for her. Because I have to go to the next palace to sell. I''m afraid that the goods on my body will fall out. I''m careful when I walk. Frost son wilted and drooped her head. She knew she was in trouble again. Before long, a message came from the torture hall, saying that the maid of the concubine Yue could not stand to be tortured and interrupted. This case has become a headless one. Pei Zhuang sighs silently in her heart. It''s only because the little maid is with the wrong person, and she lost her life when she was young. It''s all the ghost behind the Moon Princess. However, it''s good luck for Shuanger to bolt out of Fengyi palace. When she left with Shuanger, both of them were in a mood of disaster for the rest of their lives. Chapter 326 "One thing my palace has always wanted to ask you is why you should take the risk to do business in the palace. Do you like doing business?" Pei Zhuang asked her. Frost son shook his head and said: "the maidservant''s mother died early. It was my father who pulled me up alone. The year before last, my father was broken in his leg when he was working for others, and he got tuberculosis. Almost all the savings in the family were hollowed out. The maidservant just wanted to make more money for my father to see a doctor." Another poor man. But Pei Zhuang admired Shuanger very much. She didn''t steal or rob, and with her own brain, the business was booming. Few people in the palace could match her. "I know a palace maid of the Shangshu Bureau, who is also a business genius. If you two know each other, you will feel that it is too late to meet each other." Pei makeup chuckles. She guessed that the secret words that peony had just said to the queen should be those goods in Shuanger''s house, but since the queen didn''t find them in the middle and won''t be in any trouble in the future, she didn''t stop Shuanger from continuing her business. Compared with Pei make-up, they are relieved. Yue Fei is almost walking out with her legs and belly beating her heels and supported by two maids. It''s a pity that there are her people in the punishment hall. They will kill them in three or two times. Otherwise, more things will come out. "Elder sister is really good at calculation. Unfortunately, people are not as good as the sky. It''s retributive to do something bad." Princess Yu had been waiting for her on the way back, shaking the fan in her hand. The month imperial concubine angrily glared at her one eye: "the business of this palace is not enough for you to keep your beak, so take care of yourself." "I just want to persuade my sister not to think that Pei makeup can be taken at will when she is out of favor. In the emperor''s heart, she is much more expensive than you. The more expensive she is, the better she is." "Why don''t we join forces?" The moon concubine is holding a breath in her heart. She hates to fight back at once. Jade imperial concubine covers lip to chuckle, seem to hear what day big joke. "I''m not stupid. Why should I fight with Princess min? It''s not good to live well with a fool like you. " Princess Yu is a married Princess, with the whole mother country behind her. Even the queen is not in her eyes. What''s more, she is a concubine on the moon who can survive only by the mercy of the Empress Dowager. "I see. You''re going to flatter Princess min, right? I''ll see if they can see you." The moon concubine angrily flicks the sleeve to leave. After returning to Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang first visited Shuanger''s room. It was a voluntary small commodity market. There were a variety of gadgets. Shuanger was very proud to tell her that she had all the new gadgets outside the palace. "Who helps you bring these things in on weekdays?" Pei makeup asked curiously. "Sister Qiushui." It''s a coincidence. The world is so small. They don''t need Pei makeup to introduce them. They seem to have known each other for a long time. Lan''er rushes in, saying that someone in the Queen Mother''s palace has sent an oral message to Pei Zhuang to get the order. "Look, the Moon Princess is coming so soon. Let''s go to the meeting." Pei makeup did not delay, came to the yard to receive orders. The mother in the Empress Dowager''s palace looked very proud and said: "it''s said that the Empress Dowager said that Princess min and Princess Yue fought in the palace. They hurt the face of the royal family. They were punished to copy the Heart Sutra a hundred times. They calmed their nerves and sent it to Shoukang Palace tomorrow." A hundred times a day? That hand can''t be broken. What''s more, Pei Zhuang''s hand is so smelly. It''s estimated that the Empress Dowager is more angry when she sees it. "Empress min, thank you very much." Pei makeup quickly kneels down and kowtows, but thinks in the heart, what do I thank you for, is it because you are eccentric or because you are old and bad? Today, it''s clearly the fault of Princess Yue. Pei makeup is totally innocent. After seeing off the mother beside the empress dowager, Shuang Er looks at Pei makeup with guilt and says: "it''s all maids and maids who have been implicated by her. Write for her one hundred times." Pei makeup touched her head peacefully and sighed: "the Moon Princess is going to make me, you are the one who is involved. If you are really upset, you can help me to polish the ink on the side." "Maidservant, go now!" One hundred times of Heart Sutra, Pei made up a whole night of copying, and finally finished the last one before dawn. Looking at how many hours before the invitation for good, he just fell on the desk and had a sleep. She had a dream, in which she went back to the modern times. Gu Jinghong was her little boyfriend. She served tea and water for her all day, pinched her shoulders and beat her legs. It''s a very comfortable day. But as soon as I opened my eyes, I was still in Xuanji palace. It was still the place of big pig''s hoof. When it was time to say hello to the empress dowager, Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er to come in and make up for her. At last, she lightly clicked the number of heart sutras and confirmed that it was one hundred. When I came to Shoukang palace, it was Pei Zhuang who was received by the mammy who came to publicize yesterday. "The Empress Dowager hasn''t got up yet. Please wait outside." "OK, I''ll wait outside." Pei makeup protects the 100 heart Sutras in her hands and stands at the door waiting. I came out early in the morning and saw that the sky was gloomy. It was sure that it began to rain in a short time. The north wind blows, the ice rain blows. Pei Zhuang is cold outside, but no one comes out to greet her. Lan''er is so worried that she asks several times and is scolded. Pei Zhuang understood that what punishment is a hundred heart sutras? Now it''s the real suffering. The Empress Dowager wants to tell Pei Zhuang in a different way that Yuefei is the one she covers. Offending Yuefei is offending the Empress Dowager. After waiting for a long time, the door of the dormitory opened wide, and the Moon Princess came out of it, and the servant quickly put on her cloak. She stood proudly on the steps and looked at Pei Zhuang. She said coldly, "the Empress Dowager''s mother asked me to tell you that today is just a small punishment and a big admonition. If you are confused in the future, you will not be spared." Pei makeup''s hair has been moistened by the rain, and it is tightly attached to her forehead. She steps forward and grabs Yuefei''s hand, shoves a bunch of heart sutras into her hand, and stares at her. "In the same way, I''ll give it to you. People are watching the sky. I hope that sister Yuefei doesn''t have a ghost to come to you when she sleeps in the evening." Her words made Princess Yue feel cold, and her face hurriedly retorted: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Hurry up, Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see you!" Pei Zhuang has been thinking about one thing on the way back. If she wants to survive in the harem, she must find a backer. Yuefei relies on the Empress Dowager and Yufei on her home country. She used to rely on Gu Jinghong, but now she has lost the backer after quarreling with Gu Jinghong. It seems that it''s impossible to continue to eat in the harem and wait for death. Pei Zhuang plans to sneak out of the palace and never come back when song Xuanye comes back. In the imperial study, Qin Feng reported Pei Zhuang''s punishment by the Empress Dowager to Gu Jinghong, and repeated exactly what Yuefei said. Chapter 327 Gu Jinghong''s face color is not very good, especially when hearing Pei makeup drenched in the rain, he put the brush in his hand on the table, and his fingers are beating impatiently on the desk. Every time Gu Jinghong is very unhappy, he does this subconsciously. "The emperor, can you send someone to warn the concubine next month?" Mr. an asked from the side. After all, the Jin Kingdom is the emperor''s, not the Empress Dowager''s, and the concubine Yue''s actions completely surpass the emperor''s and only serve the empress dowager, which is also a threat to Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong thought for a moment, and saw a fierce line under his eyes: "no need, Princess Yue''s chess piece is no longer needed." These women in the harem are all the chess pieces of Gu Jinghong to consolidate the throne. There is no need for them to exist. "The emperor is going to see Princess min. after all, she has suffered a lot these two days and needs your Majesty''s comfort." Mr. an smiled even more. He was looking for a reason for Gu Jinghong to see Pei makeup. The emperor and Princess min are always upset and moody these days. Grandpa an is always in the eye. "Mr. an, you talk too much." "I have said more, but every sentence is said in the emperor''s heart, don''t you?" Now I''ve learned to talk back to him. Gu Jinghong turns his head and stares at Grandpa an, but finally laughs. Well, even others can see his mind, then he will go to see the little girl who has no conscience. Pei makeup got drenched in the rain outside, and last night, she copied Buddhist scriptures all night. Some of them were infected with the cold and went to bed earlier than before, but they never fell asleep, holding the quilt in their arms and dazed. There was a piece of cold behind the bed. Pei makeup closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Gu Jinghong gently took her right hand out of the quilt and stroked her swollen knuckles, which seemed to be playing with treasures. "Suffered." A deep, hoarse voice sounded in her ear, with her big hand on her head and a kiss on her tiny earlobe. How many days have been white eye Pei makeup did not put in the heart, but now because of Gu Jinghong''s words, tears suddenly like a burst of general. I thought Pei Zhuang was asleep, but I heard a small whimper, which surprised Gu Jinghong. I realized that Pei Zhuang was crying secretly, which made his heart break. He is not good, knowing that she is hard in the harem, but also to make trouble with her, let her be bullied. Heart stabbing pain, he approached to want to kiss her, but Pei makeup twisted his face to refuse to let him kiss. "The Emperor didn''t have to go to bed elsewhere. Why do you come here again?" Pei makeup choked and said that she was still angry about the last time. Gu Jinghong couldn''t help crying and laughing. He just pushed her to lie down, pinched her nose and smiled: "that time I played chess with the South King of town in Linfeng Pavilion all night, but I didn''t go to other concubines'' palace. You are really jealous." "Who said I was jealous! I won''t eat the vinegar of your big pig hoof! " Before Pei Zhuang finished speaking, Gu Jinghong kissed him gently. At first, the kiss was long and soft, and Pei Zhuang resisted. But with Gu Jinghong''s attack on the city, she finally threw her armor away and gradually catered to his tender attack. At the moment when she saw Gu Jinghong, Pei Zhuang understood that her heart had already been out of the control of the earth''s gravity, and quickly approached you. Even if you know that the abyss is ahead, you still abandon your reason without hesitation, just want to fight with him for the day and night. Bleary candle fire, screen on the shadow overlap, a room of spring. In the morning, Pei makeup subconsciously leans to her side, feels the familiar warmth, and raises a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. Pei Zhuang opens her eyes and finds Gu Jinghong staring at her. Her eyes are full of tenderness. Her fingers run through her hair and keep her firmly in her arms. "Don''t you go up?" "There''s the Nanwang town." "So what are you going to do today?" Gu Jinghong turns over and kisses her forehead, chuckles: "be you." Today, the whole Xuanji palace is jubilant. They know that as long as the emperor comes to Xuanji palace, their good days will follow. Lan''er saw that the sun had gone up and there was no movement in it. He was afraid of something, so he wanted to go in and call people and was caught by frost. "What do you want to do with me? In case the empress and the emperor fight, I''ll go in and fight." Frost son smiled and bent over: "even if it''s a fight, it''s also a good thing. Don''t go in. If you delay our mother''s birth, the emperor will pick your skin carefully." "Why didn''t I know that my mother was pregnant when she gave birth to a prince?" Lan''er looked at her blankly. "It''s really a elm head. If you are really good for your mother, you should prepare more supplements and make up for her." The more she said that Lan ER was more confused, but LAN Er still listened to the advice and did not go in to disturb Pei Zhuang. It took the afternoon for the door to open. Gu Jinghong orders people to send lunch in. Lan''er sneaks into the room and sees Pei make-up look ruddy and cheerful. That''s what reassures her. Lan''er breathed a sigh of relief, and lain beside Pei Zhuang, saying, "I''m scared to death. I''m afraid that my maidservant will quarrel with her majesty. Shuang''er didn''t stop me from coming in." Oh, this silly girl. Pei Zhuang thinks she should add chicken legs to Shuanger when she turns around. Fortunately, she stops. It''s said that xiaobiesheng is newly married. Gu Jinghong is tired of her from morning to night. At last, he simply moves all the people who killed the official documents in the Royal study to Xuanji palace. All the food, drink and Lassa are settled in Xuanji palace. Where there is a patient''s appearance, it''s very lively. It was night, Gu Jinghong was watching the memorial under the light, while Pei makeup was sitting opposite and compiling the Pharmacopoeia. They were doing their own things. Pei Zhuang suddenly thought of what the queen said last time, then looked up at Gu Jinghong: "last time when she went to the Queen''s palace, she said that Huai Wang would start on the Lantern Festival. They seem to have other preparations. You must be careful." "I know that the people of Tianji pavilion have been monitoring the actions of huaiwang. Even if he wants to kill me, he must have that ability." It turns out that he knows that Pei Zhuang has been worried for a long time. Speaking of the queen, she thought about the family dinner on New Year''s Eve. She wanted to come to Gu Jinghong and be so upset these days. She should be excited by that. The ex girlfriend was like a fish bone. She carefully asked him, "how are you feeling about the queen?" Gu Jinghong took her hand and asked her to sit on her side. He put his arms around her waist and looked at her carefully. "I thought I cared about the queen most, but strangely, I thought about you all these days. I opened my eyes and closed my eyes and thought of you all. Compared with the anger of that day, song Xuanye always came to see you, which made me more upset." What seems to be wrong? Pei Zhuang suddenly woke up and pointed to him and said: "so you deliberately married song Xuanye and forced him to leave the capital! Chapter 328 Seeing Gu Jinghong dodging her eyes, Pei Zhuang knew that she had a good guess. "Cheapskate." Pei Zhuang made a grimace at him. "In fact, song Xuanye was also hoodwinked by Huai Wang. The man in black who killed my parents killed his mother. So what he does now is to repay his kindness. It can be said that the Song family also has nurturing kindness to me." "As long as song Xuanye is no longer against me, for the sake of the elders of many dynasties in the Song family, I''ll get away with it." Now that he mentioned his life experience, Pei makeup came out of his arms, trotted barefoot, turned out a piece of rice paper from under the pillow and handed it to Gu Jinghong. On the paper is the tattoo pattern copied from autumn water. Gu Jinghong unfolds the paper with a dignified look. "The man in black who slaughtered the village had tattoos like this on his face, but I haven''t found out what the pattern is after a long time." Gu Jinghong stared at the design and thought about it carefully. He always felt that he had seen it vaguely. But after a long time, his memory was a little fuzzy, and there was no trace. I thought Gu Jinghong would find some clues here. I don''t know what he looks like. Pei put away the paper in a deflated way. "I''m sorry I didn''t help you." Gu Jinghong said in a low voice with some guilt. Seeing Pei make-up listless, Gu Jinghong suddenly came up to hold her hand and walked out without saying anything. "Where are we going?" "Go out and play!" Gu Jinghong ordered people to prepare a carriage and sneak out from the side door of the palace with Pei makeup. After all, Gu Jinghong should have died in the hospital, and Pei makeup was poisoned. Sitting in the carriage, Pei Zhuang excitedly looks east and West, and is pulled back by Gu Jinghong. "Where do you want to go?" Going out of the palace to play this kind of thing is an opportunity that can be counted by one hand. She must grasp the opportunity, so she immediately said: "I want to go to the brothel!" The brothel is a place where all passers-by can''t hide. It''s a net red punch card attraction. Of course, she can''t miss it. Pei Zhuang has spent most of her time in the Imperial Palace since she came to the world. She hasn''t even visited the capital. This time, she will seize the opportunity. Gu Jinghong raised his face and refused severely: "no, you can''t go." "But I haven''t been there yet. Shall we go for a drink and listen to the ditty?" Pei Zhuang used up his skill of throwing and playing tricks, and Gu Jinghong almost fell out of the carriage. An Gonggong, who was driving outside, repressed his smile and reminded him, "be careful, young master and young lady, don''t be too warm." Pei makeup, who was still dancing with his teeth and claws, turned red in an instant. He knew that Grandpa an must have misunderstood him. He sat quietly and dared not move again. "So you are a paper tiger." Gu Jinghong pinched the tip of her nose with a smile. Pei makeup is still depressed that she can''t go to the brothel for a day''s tour. She claps his hand away and has no good airway: "don''t touch my nose, it''s made by five million people." "This reminds me that you still owe me five hundred Liang. I don''t know when the princess intends to repay it?" "The emperor is the head of the state of Jin. The whole world belongs to you. Even the money of his concubines is given by the emperor. So, the five hundred Liang has been in his Majesty''s pocket." Pei makeup admires herself. She''s really a logical wizard. It seems that it''s such a truth, but Gu Jinghong thinks it''s not right. He thinks about it all the way, even when the carriage stops at the gate of the brothel with Pei makeup. "I see!" At the time of getting off the bus, Gu Jinghong finally understood the key, "the question is who is in whose pocket these five hundred Liang are. Since they are in your hands, they are yours, so you still have to pay back this debt." Pei makeup impatiently waved: "whatever you want, I''m going first!" After that, Gu Jinghong ran into the brightly lit gate. He looked up and saw that there were three words on the gilded plaque: "yichunyuan". It seems that as long as the name is always related to the wind and the moon, he looks at Grandpa an with anger. "Who asked you to bring her here?" Mr. an was very aggrieved: "I asked you, but you haven''t paid attention to me." One by one, it was not easy to worry. Gu Jinghong had to go in. There are few handsome young men in Yihong hospital. As soon as Gu Jinghong enters the door, he becomes the focus of many girls'' plunder. If he doesn''t hold on to it, even his belt will not be guaranteed. Gu Jinghong trudged through it, looking for the figure of Pei makeup. His nose was full of fat, which made him sneeze. Unable to bear it, he pushed away a bunch of girls hanging on his arm and shouted Pei Zhuang''s name in the lobby. Suddenly, a familiar little figure came up. Pei Zhuang was dressed in men''s clothes and hugged her left and right, smiling happily. "Come on, brother Gu. These two girls I''m looking for are the top cards here. Let''s go have a good time!" Pei Zhuang smiles and beckons with Gu Jinghong. The two girls in Pei makeup''s arms thought that the young man around them was superior. Unexpectedly, there was another one who was more tall and handsome. Today, they really made money. One of them rushed to Gu Jinghong directly. With some effort, Gu Jinghong dodged the attack, and ran straight to the sauced elbow he had just brought up. The next picture is too greasy. Pei''s makeup covers his eyes and dare not look at it again. "Brother Gu really doesn''t know how to pity her." Pei makeup could not stop winking at Gu Jinghong, asking him not to act too abruptly. Obviously, it was a place to have fun, but he put on the appearance of killing nine families. "I want to pity you more than I pity you." Gu Jinghong then stepped forward, grabbed Pei''s waist, pulled her into his arms and pinched her chin a little closer. Originally, the girl in Pei''s arms turned pale. I didn''t expect to see the live broken sleeves in my life. I ran away. I guess I have a shadow over the handsome guests in my life. No girl would come to accompany them when Gu Jinghong stirred them up. Pei Zhuang had to open an elegant room on the second floor. It really turned into drinking and listening to music. I don''t know what I''m singing on the table below. Pei makeup skimmed his mouth with a glass of wine: "it''s not good at all." "What kind of music does Aifei like to listen to on weekdays?" "I like rock and roll rap. After all, I''m too sleepy to do experiments. I always need to listen to them with interest." Pei makeup says casually. Gu Jinghong obviously didn''t understand her words: "Princess Aifei always said something I haven''t heard before. I don''t know what kind of singing method you said and where did you come from?" Chapter 329 "From a very, very far away place, where people can never get there in their whole lives." Pei Zhuang drinks all the wine in the cup and puts it heavily on the table. So to speak, she directly performed a part for Gu Jinghong with the strength of wine. At the end, she compared her heart with two fingers. Gu Jinghong was so surprised that he didn''t say a word for a long time. He thought that he should let Zhang Chaozong show Pei makeup his brain again. He would not have left any sequelae after the last collision. From the window of Yajian, you can have a panoramic view of the scene downstairs. Pei Zhuang lies on the edge of the window and faintly sees Huai Wang standing in the crowd. She rubs her eyes quickly and then sees that it''s not her eyes. It''s really Huai Wang''s guy. "What are you looking at?" Gu Jinghong came together. Pei makeup hurriedly blocked his company and pulled him to squat down. Only then did he protrude half of his head and murmur: "see, Huai Wang is sitting downstairs." If they go downstairs now, they will be caught by King Huai. Then Gu Jinghong''s pretending to be ill will come to light. "But how could King Huai come here?" Pei Zhuang felt something strange on her chin. According to the principle, even the empress of a woman like King Huai is fascinated by him, and he has no reason to send himself to visit the brothel. It seems that there must be some other plot for him to come here. Gu Jinghong pulled her up from the ground, shook the folds on her clothes and said lightly, "just follow me and have a look." I can''t imagine that big pig hooves have a habit of tracking people. They followed huaiwang all the way to the fifth floor and saw him stop outside a room and knock on the door. It seemed that they had expected him to come, so they soon opened the door and welcomed him in. Pei make-up is secretly surprised. They shouldn''t have bumped into huaiwang''s nest by mistake, right? They lie at the door of the room trying to eavesdrop on what they are saying, but they only hear the rustle of clothes and the women''s murmur. Pei makeup always feels that the scene is familiar. is it as like as two peas in the Queen''s meeting with Huai Wang? So it seems that what these two people are doing will come out. "Let''s go." Pei make-up patted Gu Jinghong on the shoulder. He listened carefully. He didn''t know what he thought he was studying. "Who is it!" The footsteps of the two startled the people in the room. Soon, the doors of other rooms opened one after another, and many people in black with weapons ran out of the room. It''s a man in black with a tattoo on his face! The pattern that Qiushui gave her overlaps with the tattoos on the faces in front of her eyes. No wonder Qiushui says that she will never forget them. Pei Zhuang found that her mother''s tattoos were originally green, which was even green than the green turtle raised by the emperor. This group of green turtles rushed to them. Gu Jinghong hurriedly led Pei Zhuang to the stairs. When he got to the stairs, Qin Feng had appeared. He was fighting with those people with his sword. In the middle of the downstairs, Pei put off Gu Jinghong and ran back recklessly. She wanted to tell Qin Feng to stay alive. These people are the key to the investigation. "Make up is dangerous!" Gu Jinghong followed. But it was too late for her to go back. It was only because Qin Feng''s martial arts were so excellent that all the people in black fell to the ground and died. Only one of them had a breath left. Before Pei makeup picked up the clothes, she killed herself with poison. "Go and see if King Huai is still there." Pei Zhuang points to the room where Huai Wang is. Qin Feng kicked open the door and pulled out a girl. There was no one else in the room. "Let him run!" Pei Zhuang is secretly annoyed. She was just one step away from the truth. If only she had thought of catching the man in black earlier. Gu Jinghong glanced at the woman and asked Qin Feng to take her back for interrogation. However, he was shocked to see Pei Zhuang''s disregard. He had never seen Pei Zhuang care so much about a thing. I met an assassin in the brothel. Naturally, I can''t stay here any longer. So I had to finish my outing in advance. Once back at Xuanji palace, Pei turned over the rice paper under the pillow for confirmation. Then she looked at Gu Jinghong firmly and said, "yes, the tattoo on the face of the assassin we met just now is this pattern. Those people and Huai Wang are absolutely inseparable!" Pei Zhuang felt that the truth was almost true, which made her resentful and sad. That is to say, the original owner had been cheated for more than ten years and offered to kill his father and foe as benefactor. Huai Wang was just a top animal. "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch the living mouth. We don''t have enough evidence to overthrow huaiwang." Gu Jinghong saw that her body was shaking unconsciously because she was too excited. He put his arms around her and patted her on the back with big hands. Feeling the mood of the man in his arms calmed down a little, Gu Jinghong released her. "Gu Xuanfeng is really cruel. He wants his daughter, who is most loyal to his Majesty''s subjects, to destroy his Majesty''s mountains and rivers by hand. He also wants the woman who your majesty cares most to poison you." Pei makeup thought carefully, and felt that Gu lunatic must have some mental problems, otherwise he could not think of such a wicked Yin move. "At the beginning, uncle Huang wanted to be the emperor, but his father passed the position to me, which made uncle Huang very angry and even protested by not coming to my accession ceremony." Gu Jinghong sighed heavily. He didn''t really want to mention those days. "At that time, I was still young, and my uncle was always aiming at me. He also called on the important officials of the court to try to take me down from the throne. But for the support of your father and all the old ministers, I have become the ghost of King Huai. Sometimes I will complain why my father left so early and refuse to accompany me for some time. " Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties of Feifei" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 330 In Shoukang palace, Gu Jinghong took a deep breath before entering. I don''t need to guess. I''m sure the Queen Mother''s reprimand is necessary. The Empress Dowager just taught Pei makeup a few days ago. In a second, Gu Jinghong pampered her again. Isn''t it blatantly beating the Empress Dowager''s face. Just went in and saw the Queen Mother''s face. She didn''t even look at Gu Jinghong. It was Gu Jinghong''s shadow from childhood. Gu Jinghong''s biological mother is the first emperor''s Feifei, so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei, so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei, so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (HI Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 331 In the palace of the Wutong, the Moon Princess placed a tea cup beside Gu Jinghong. He smiled and leaned over him, and was sidestepped by Gu Jinghong. He almost fell to the ground with a crooked body. The month imperial concubine staggers two times to support the chair to stand up and says with a smile: "Your Majesty tasted the ginseng tea in the imperial concubine palace." "This is the full text reading address of Feifei''s so many beauties tonight: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address of Feifei''s so many beauties: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s so many beauties mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "record below (like Feifei''s Princess so many Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 332 Wutong''s palace is beside the Indus palace, and wind sways grass next door. She knows all about it. So when Gu Jinghong left last night, Yu Fei knew it, and waited for this morning to make a joke. "It''s so expensive. It''s a big thing to say hello to the empress. I dare not slack off." Princess Yue pretended to be calm and avoided talking about last night. "It turns out that way. I didn''t know that the emperor left for Xuanji palace in the middle of last night." The jade imperial concubine said then couldn''t help laughing out a voice. Princess Yue blushed to the base of her neck and glared at Princess Yu angrily. The queen, who had been watching their quarrel, came out to fight for the court, and said lightly, "we are all sisters in the harem. As long as we can take good care of the emperor, where to go to bed is nothing." "That''s what the lady said." Although Yuefei said this in her mouth, she thought in her heart, it''s light, and she didn''t see the emperor come to Fengyi Palace once. It''s not interesting to be the queen. If she is allowed to choose, she would rather be a concubine than a queen. This time, the affair between Princess Yue and Gu Jinghong was revealed peacefully. The Empress Dowager was not in a dilemma, which made Gu Jinghong feel a little surprised. She was always ready to find another reason to plug Princess Yue into him. However, when the Empress Dowager went to Gu Jinghong again, she was not about the concubine Yue, but about organizing a Dharma and meeting in the palace. According to the empress dowager, the emperor was poisoned in the palace. It must be that there was evil in the palace. The Empress Dowager has never believed in these skills of Huang Lao. It''s not necessary to guess that it must be Yue Fei who plays tricks behind her. As long as it doesn''t touch Gu Jinghong''s bottom line, he always depends on the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager wants to do it, he will accept it and give the Empress Dowager full power to deal with the methods and meetings. The Empress Dowager excuses that she is too old to be tired, so this matter falls on the head of Princess Yue. In fact, Pei makeup admires concubine Yue very much. She is full of energy and braver and braver. She can be called the most tossing person in the harem. The concubines of the moon, who can most toss and turn, set the Dharma and the meeting on the 10th day of the first lunar month, so that all concubines in the harem would come to the temple square to observe the rites. On the 10th day of the first lunar month, Pei Zhuang left Xuanji palace in a sedan chair, wearing a dress and a crown of imperial concubine hair. The last thing she liked was to wear a tuxedo. She didn''t know how the etiquette department was designed. The lump on the top of her head looked like a small nightpot, which was ugly. "It''s said that the concubine Yue invited an expert from Wudang Mountain. She has the ability to call the wind and the rain. The local people call her a living immortal." Lan''er follows beside the sedan chair, and does not forget to share gossip with Pei Zhuang. All living immortals are deceiving. Pei Zhuang is a good young man in the new era who has received materialistic education in the 21st century. She doesn''t believe in superstition. She dares to call herself the extinct abbess when she gives her a Taoist robe. Lan''er suddenly became excited and pointed to the passer-by: "look, that''s the Taoist of today''s practice!" The other side door passed by. The old Taoist, who was the leader, was emaciated and had a bunch of goatee on his chin. He was followed by a man and a woman, two little boys, who looked about the same age as Gu gugujiao. Pei Zhuang thinks that the little boy is cute, so she looks at Lan''er a few more times, but sees the old Taoist looking at Lan''er up and down. The eyes are disgusting. "Come on, don''t stay long." Pei Zhuang knocks on the handrail, and orders people to carry the sedan chair faster, not to give the old Taoist more opportunities to see. There is no shelter around the Taimiao square. The sun is so sharp that Pei can turn back immediately. The sun has not been applied with sunscreen yet. The ultraviolet light can kill people. She came to the appointed place and sat down. Next to her was Princess Yu. "Jinghui is a moth. I''ll see if she can turn into a flower later." Self assured or supercilious, jade Princess make complaints about the Moon Princess, and turn around to stare at Pei''s makeup. "You say right?" Pei makeup helped the "night pot" on the top of his head, but he didn''t agree with a dry smile. Looking at the old Taoist on the platform in black and white robes, it''s kind of immortal. But Pei Zhuang always thinks that this guy is a bit unreliable. Just because he just stared at Lan''er, he didn''t look serious. Princess Yu began to say to Pei Zhuang, "the old Taoist is very bad. Just now, she was staring at my maid, and I scolded her all the time before she left. I don''t believe what a living immortal he is." It turns out that everything is not Pei makeup''s illusion. This old Taoist must be an old goat with a lust heart and no gall. I don''t know where the princess Yue came from. "Xu''s maid is too beautiful to be moved." "Princess Yu snorted from her nostrils," she is not as good as you. She is very humble Pei makeup for a while, I don''t know if Princess Yu is praising her or burying her. There is a distance in their position from the emperor. Pei makeup has to stoop and lean out to see Gu Jinghong. Now she wants to talk about the old Taoist with Gu Jinghong, but she doesn''t see him when she tries to lean forward. The back waist belt was yanked, and Princess Yu gave her a bad look. "I said, can you stop it? Even if you are like the emperor, you should pay attention to a group of people who are not allowed to be spoiled. Don''t you know that you are hated so much?" Pei Zhuang fell down on the chair and was scolded by Princess Yu. She said: "I can''t help sister Yu Fei. I will pay attention to your mood fluctuation in the future." "You don''t need to please and be good. We don''t expect the emperor''s favor. But I also advise you not to provoke the lunatic concubine Yue. You can''t compare to our strong home country as the backing." I''ve seen Pei Zhuang for a long time. Before Pei makeup, she didn''t realize that Yu Fei was so proud and cute. If she was kind, she was so angry. Ordinary people can''t hear the care inside. "Thank you for your concern. I will be careful." Pei makeup said with a smile. Princess Yu pretended not to be arrogant: "who cares about you? I''m afraid it''s our turn next time you die." In the gap of their speech, the old Taoist had read "the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth" dozens of times. He thought there was really no incantation to make up, so he accepted the dust and gave a salute to Gu Jinghong. "I found that there was an evil spirit in the palace to curse your majesty. If I don''t find this evil spirit, your majesty will continue to be persecuted by it." The month imperial concubine hears speech to exclaim in surprise, cover heart mouth to seem to be frighten not lightly. The queen sitting in the middle scolded coldly: "what''s the name? There''s no rules!" "The empress forgives me. I''m really afraid." The month imperial concubine quickly kneels down in front of the empress, "still ask empress empress empress empress empress empress to thoroughly investigate the harem, must find out the person that curses his majesty, return the harem a pure." Chapter 333 Isn''t this all about calves! Gu Jinghong is poisoned because Pei Zhuang and he know that what evil curse is nonsense at all. It''s a prepared speech for the concubine Yue to say this. She deliberately wants to toss in the harem. But Pei makeup can''t say in public that poisoning is related to her, so she has to endure it secretly. The empress looks at Gu Jinghong in embarrassment. After all, it''s not a small matter to search in the harem. If she doesn''t care, even the previous dynasty will be affected, so she still needs Gu Jinghong to make a decision. "No way." Gu Jinghong''s answer is very direct. It seems that Princess Yue had expected Gu Jinghong''s refusal for a long time, so she retreated and asked for the second place. She said to the old Taoist, "it''s better to ask the Taoist priest to give us a general direction than to look for a needle in a haystack, without disturbing all the sisters in the harem." This sounds like a good way. If Gu Jinghong doesn''t agree again, he will be a little bit inhumane. After all, Kaifa will be in the name of the empress dowager, even if it''s to act like it. Gu Jinghong nodded impatiently. The old Taoist God said another mantra on the stage. At last, he pointed to the dust in his hand and came to Pei''s direction. "The witchcraft is in this house. Go to find it quickly!" Without waiting for Pei Zhuang to refute, Gu Jinghong took the lead in standing up, but according to the old Taoist''s dust, he found that it was not Pei Zhuang, but the jade Princess beside her. How could a good end get involved with Princess Yu? I thought that Yue Fei was coming for herself. Pei Zhuang ordered people to take good care of Xuanji palace early in the morning. He also asked Qin Feng to pull two brothers from Tianji pavilion to squat on the roof together. As long as he saw the sneaky people, he would immediately catch them and never be soft. But I didn''t expect that jade princess would be the last one. Pei Zhuang thinks about everything, but she can''t think of the reason why Yuefei is aiming at Yufei. Finally, she concludes that it must be because Yufei''s mouth is too damaged, and unconsciously offends Yuefei''s careful eyes. "You stinky Taoist speak nonsense. Besides, I don''t care to use witchcraft in our palace. What''s more, it''s useless for the empress to curse her majesty." Princess Yu kept her high standard and taunted the old Taoist. "I heard that sister Yufei''s home country has recently changed into a new country Lord. This country Lord is quite ambitious. He has already annexed three or four small countries around him. I''m not sure that he has already coveted the Jin country. He wants to cooperate with sister Yufei." Concubine Yue seizes the right opportunity to strike deadly and stabs Gu Jinghong at the right time. Since ancient times, all emperors are suspicious, so is Gu Jinghong. No matter how gentle and considerate he is to himself, Pei Zhuang always knows that the person he is facing is the leader of a country and the king who can decide the life and death of others at any time. Therefore, in the face of such threats, whether there are witches and demagogues or not, it is necessary to check the palace of Princess Yu. Gu Jinghong waved to Grandpa an and ordered him to take someone to search. Although the jade princess''s mouth is very cheap, Pei Zhuang, as one of the few people who know the truth, can''t watch her die. She leaned close to Princess Yu and lowered her voice. "I''m afraid that there will be more things in sister Yu''s palace. Is sister ready to argue for herself?" "If you want to add guilt to it, why should we admit what we haven''t done? What kind of tricks can she get out of one of her legs?" The white eyes of Princess Yu are about to turn up. As expected, Pei''s make-up didn''t come out. In fact, many people had already guessed the result. When Prince an searched the palace of Princess Yu, he found out something. It was a villain with the emperor''s name on it. It was twined with a charm. The words on it were owned by her mother country. When the tray with Lilliputian passed by Pei Zhuang, she took a look inside and felt that what Lilliputian did was not intentional, and there was no look of Gu Jinghong. The villain was presented to Gu Jinghong. He picked up the villain, looked at it and threw it in it. He looked up at Grandpa an and saw that he shook his head. He understood that he had not found anything else. What Gu Jinghong wants to find is not this kind of thing, but the evidence that can prove that Princess Yu is an internal traitor. "I didn''t expect that Princess Yu actually did such a disobedient thing, and soon took her down!" The Moon Princess never let go of the chance to be in the limelight, and immediately jumped out to speak loudly. As soon as she was about to reply, she was pulled down by Pei, who protected her behind her, not letting the mammy who came to detain her approach. "What can I do for you? Don''t get out of here!" The month imperial concubine said then pushed Pei to make up, did not notice not far away Gu Jinghong eyebrow slightly a wrinkle. Pei makeup coldly glanced at the Moon Princess, and the eyes made her shiver. "Your majesty and your mother haven''t spoken yet, but you have already convicted first. It''s hard not to say that you are the master of the harem and can still be the master of your majesty?" "Of course not, but Yu feimou is a sure thing. Even Princess min is not easy to maintain." Pei Zhuang went straight to Gu Jinghong and knelt down in front of him and said, "I''m here to guarantee myself. There are still many things wrong with this matter. Please allow your majesty to thank you for your investigation and return the innocence of sister Yufei!" Once upon a time, it was said in the palace that Princess min was born cold and thin, and never made friends with others. Now she has set herself up for Princess Yu, as if she had changed her personality. Even Gu Jinghong didn''t expect Pei makeup would care so much about this matter, so he nodded and said, "OK, I will allow you to investigate this matter for three days. If you can''t find out the result after three days, then Princess Yu will be punished according to disobedience." "I thank you for your grace!" Pei makeup high voice way, but the vision actually coolly glimpses to the moon imperial concubine. Because Princess Yu is still guilty, she is imprisoned in her palace and can''t go in and out at will. When she was taken down by Mammy, Princess Yu went out to say goodbye to Pei Zhuang. "You are such a fool. What does my life and death have to do with you? Put yourself in without any reason. Don''t think that I will remember you!" Pei makeup chuckles: "if you don''t remember my good, how can you ridicule Princess Yue for me several times, so that she will hate you." Pei makeup knows a lot of things, but she didn''t say she wanted to be safe. Hearing Pei Zhuang''s words, Princess Yu looked at her in a daze, and only for a while did she murmur: "it''s really stupid." "When I get you out, please invite me to dinner." Pei Zhuang picks up the jade princess''s chin with her fingers and waves her hand to let mammy take her away. Lan''er has been waiting for no one else to cry and ask Pei Zhuang, "does Niang really have a way to save Princess Yu?" "You are the way of the house." Pei makeup pinches Lan''er''s chubby face. At this time, she looks a little cute. No wonder the old Taoist looks more. Chapter 334 According to Pei Zhuang''s conjecture, since the old Taoist is said to be the one who is haunted by witches and demagogues in the palace, she will do everything to prove that the old man is a fake. But I wronged Lan''er and wanted to seduce the old Taoist at the expense of her beauty. In the dead of night, there are few lights and shadows in the palace. It''s midnight. In the narrow and narrow corridor, the old Taoist walked in a hurry. He was planning to go back to his residence for a rest with a hundred Liang reward from the concubine Yue in his arms. "Birds fly and grass grow, beautiful scenery on a good day..." Deep in the corridor came the babbling singing sound, which was gentle and soft to the bone. The old Taoist slowed down his pace, his desire moved in his heart, and he found his song and walked away slowly. Under a palace lamp, the plump woman was sitting on the porch singing music, looking carefully at the little maid she saw in the palace in the daytime. The singing stopped abruptly. Lan''er wiped two red faces, gave the old Taoist a rather strange wink, and pinched his throat and said, "how did you suddenly appear to frighten people to death?" "Little beauty, let me comfort you." The old Taoist stared at her. "You scared people." Lan''er stepped back two steps. "Why don''t we blow the light?" The old Taoist smiled even more. On tiptoe, he blew out the candles in the palace lamp and walked past rubbing his hands. The old Taoist priest in the dark grasped a hand and fumbled in the palm of it. The thief smiled: "little beauty, your hand is really big." The belt was hooked by a finger. The old Taoist couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. All the lights around him lit up at the moment of landing. The old Taoist looked at his hands in surprise. The master was an eight foot man. There are bodyguards from all sides of the palace pouring in and encircling the old Taoist. "Catch this big flower picker!" Qin Feng threw his hand away in disgust. Lan''er hides behind Qin Feng. She was scared just now. When she saw so many people, she dared to look out for the excitement. When she saw the old Taoist, she screamed and covered her eyes. It''s over. I''m afraid it''s needlework to see such a dirty picture. Qin Feng stood in front of her and blocked her sight. His opponent said, "put your clothes on him." "Who are you? I''m the living fairy invited by the lady of the Moon Princess. Aren''t you afraid to blame me if you catch me?" "Tianji Pavilion only obeys the emperor''s orders. If you have anything to say, you can go to the star picking Pavilion prison." Qin Feng waved and the guards escorted the old Taoist from the corner gate. Lan''er clapped his hands in a low voice, and said to Qin Feng with a smile: "Qin''s bodyguard is really powerful just now." "Let''s go." Qin Feng went straight ahead. "Where to?" "Take you back." Lan''er hurriedly takes down the palace lamp hanging under the corridor and chases after it. She wants to take it back as a memorial for tonight. Back to Xuanji Palace Lan''er, she reported everything to Pei Zhuang. However, Pei Zhuang had expected the result for a long time, but it was not too unexpected. "Xiaofengfeng, how does it feel to be offended by the old Taoist?" Pei Zhuang slaps Qin Feng on the shoulder with a bad smile. Qin Feng''s back is tight. He hides behind in a solemn expression and says in a deep voice: "everything is according to the order of his mother. I dare not complain." "It''s boring." Pei makeup turned her mouth away. She thought that she could see Qin Feng''s crazy appearance when she was teased by the old Taoist. Unexpectedly, she was still a pimple. How could Lan''er like such a fool. What happened to the disappearance of the Taoist priest is that Feifei has so many beauties. Read the full text at: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many beauties. Read on: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 335 Yuefei''s hands were shaking with the testimony. She accidentally dropped one on the ground, and she fell down and sat on the ground. "See how my sister is so scared that she can''t even hold a piece of paper." Pei Zhuang stooped to pick up the paper and presented the testimony to Gu Jinghong and the Empress Dowager one by one. Gu Jinghong knew that Princess Yu''s affairs were strange, but he didn''t think that Princess Yue, a little concubine, had the courage to do such deceptive things, as if all of them were covered in drums. "I was going to report this to the Empress Dowager first. After all, all the people in the whole palace know that Princess Yue is the Empress Dowager. If you want to convict her, the Empress Dowager must nod her head. Who knows that you will meet princess Yue here. Let''s solve it together over there." Pei make-up''s last words make Princess Yue feel cold. She knows what is waiting for her ending, but she still doesn''t give up arguing: "you lie! We didn''t even see the old Taoist. Why should we believe your words? Maybe even the testimony is false! " "Bring people in." Pei Zhuang turns around, with her back to the door. When Qin Feng dragged the old Taoist in, Gu Jinghong understood why Pei Zhuang turned around in advance, because what he was dragged in was hardly a person, his body was twisted, his face was grim, and he could see that he had been mistreated by inhuman people. It''s said that the secret guard of Tianji Pavilion is ruthless. Ordinary people can''t bear to go in for a day. The old Taoist told the truth in one night. Fortunately, the old Taoist''s mouth was still sound, and he was spitting out blood while wailing: "I don''t want these hundred Liang. Let''s go back to Lianhua village, and beg for your distinguished people." The two little boys of the old Taoist all rushed to him, lying beside him and shouting to Grandpa. The appearance of two little guys calling grandpa reminds Pei Zhuang of the cartoon Hulu wa she saw when she was a child. She can''t help chuckling and making people all over the room stare at her. She said to herself, "Pei makeup, Pei makeup, how can you laugh at such occasions?". The empress dowager, who had never spoken, frowned and began slowly: "Princess min just said wrong. The harem is the emperor''s, and everything is naturally up to the emperor. The mourner is too old to want to interfere in the affairs of the harem, so the emperor will do it." It''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager was the champion of the last palace battle. She was a human being. Knowing that the concubine Yue was no longer saved, she quickly tore off her relationship with her, so as not to get involved. "If so, I will take the concubine Yue to the criminal court for questioning. If this is true, I will make a decision." Gu Jinghong said without expression. The bodyguard pulls the Moon Princess, who is lying on the ground, out. The Moon Princess struggles to cry for help from the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t even lift her eyelids. "Empress dowager, you can''t do this to me. I do this for you! You can''t leave me alone! " Looking at the despairing and helpless eyes of Princess Yue, even Pei makeup felt a little moved, not to sympathize with Princess Yue, but to regret that she had been a running dog around the Empress Dowager for so long, and in the end, she was the one who was abandoned. It''s just that concubine Yue is so stupid. If an an lives in the harem and doesn''t want to cling to the powerful, he won''t end up like this. The old Taoist priest was also taken out, and the remaining two little dolls were crying. Pei makeup couldn''t bear it, so he asked LAN Er to take them out quietly first, so as not to annoy the Empress Dowager and throw them out of the palace. After coming out of Shoukang palace, Gu Jinghong walked in front with hands in his hands. His back was as tall as bamboo, the wind was as clear as the moon, and the charm was as bright as stars. Look, the man she is interested in is really a personal masterpiece. Pei makeup covers her mouth and chuckles a few times. "Your Majesty, wait for me!" Pei Zhuang trots to catch up with Gu Jinghong and holds his hand from behind. He looks at his face askew. He is angry to see that the corners of his mouth are light and his brows are locked. "Your Majesty is angry?" "Now even I have become the object you can use at will, and I will not discuss such matters with you." It turned out that he was angry because he didn''t tell him in advance. Pei Zhuang thought that he was such a cheapskate. Pei makeup pulled Gu Jinghong''s arm and rubbed it up with all his strength. She kept coquetry: "suddenly, let alone my concubine, who knows that his Majesty must be on the side of my concubine, right?" "That''s not necessarily. After all, the concubine Yue is also a beautiful woman. What''s more, she should be more clever and sensible than you. If I really move my heart of compassion, I may not bend the law for personal gain in order to protect her." Gu Jinghong deliberately angry her, but also to revenge Pei makeup did not tell himself in advance. Arm a pain, Pei makeup with his hand twist him, heavily hummed a swing sleeve away. "Why do you think this little girl is not afraid of me?" Gu Jinghong asked grandpa an in surprise. He felt that his majesty as a monarch had been challenged. "But the old slave seems to enjoy looking at his majesty." Since Pei Zhuang smashed her head, she seems to have changed a person. She always doesn''t play the card according to common sense, and even speaks some strange words, which makes Gu Jinghong fascinated, unable to help but sink deeper and deeper. How nice it would be if such a noisy life could last forever. Two granddaughters of the old Taoist priest were taken to Xuanji Palace by Lan''er. Pei Zhuang stood in the yard and watched two little guys squatting under the tree and playing with mud. It''s estimated that the old Taoist can''t leave the palace alive, but he has pity on two children. According to the old Taoist, they have no other relatives, even if they are released from the palace, they have no way to live. "The children are innocent, and they have nowhere else to go, or we''ll leave them behind." LAN Er is soft hearted and likes children. She can''t help pleading with Pei Zhuang. Pei makeup picked up eyebrows: "can you raise children?" "No way." "Do you think I can raise children?" Lan''er shakes her head desperately if she doesn''t want to. Thank goodness for taking good care of herself. How could she raise children. "I heard that all the orphans in the capital will be sent to the nursery, so I''ll send them both there. If you give mammy more money, it''s said that the nobles in the palace are looking after them. I''m afraid they can''t wait." This is the best way Pei makeup can think of now. Suddenly, the girl came running from under the tree. Her muddy hand pulled Pei''s skirt. She spread out her hand like a treasure, and raised it. A plum flower fell in it. Her milk voice called out: "give it to my aunt. She looks good." Pei makeup can''t resist two kinds of people in her life, one is a lovely child, the other is a sweet mouthed person, but the little girl has all taken up, which really forces her to have compassion. "Let it go. I don''t like dirty." Lan''er scolds in a low voice, pulls the little girl''s hand away, and sees a muddy handprint left on Pei''s skirt. Chapter 336 Pei makeup looked at a tree of plum blossom and AO Xue. He was in a bad mood. He deliberately said to the little girl, "if you dirty my skirt, you can stay and clean it. Would you like to?" Lan''er is very glad to hear that. She knows that Pei Zhuang is going to keep the baby. As expected, her mother is a soft hearted person. "I''ll stay and help my aunt clean her clothes." The little girl''s face was red with cold, like a round red apple. Pei Zhuang stooped to pick up the little girl, turned around and wanted to call the little boy. But after calling several times, he was still playing with mud intently, as if he didn''t want to enter the house. "Let''s go in. There is Qin Feng outside. There will be no danger." Lan''er chuckled. "When did you get so close to bodyguard Qin?" Lan''er has been joked by PEI for many times and has no face or skin. He pretends to shrug mysteriously: "naturally, it''s when the mother doesn''t know." Little girl film now also learn to sell with her, it seems to have improved, Pei makeup is very pleased. It''s only interesting to live in such a free way, or you''ll be restrained and bent all day long. Pei Zhuang holds the little girl on her bed and asks Lan''er to bring her fruit plates and snacks. She sits and watches. "What''s your name?" Pei Zhuang asked softly with her hands on her chin. The little girl shook her head. "Don''t you have a name?" "Grandpa said that when he had a name, he would be cheated by others. What''s more, it''s useless for girls to ask for a name." The little girl said timidly, but she kept glancing at the fruit. That old Taoist is really able to save trouble. Pei Zhuang asked, "does that brother have a name?" "Dog eggs." Well, it''s better not to. However, Pei Zhuang didn''t give her name. She thought and reached out to tease the little girl''s face and said with a smile, "you can call it sweet bean later. My surname is Pei and Pei Yuanyuan." As for the stinky kid playing mud outside, Pei Zhuang didn''t think of a name for him yet, so he called Dog egg for the time being. Gu Jinghong returns to Xuanji palace after finishing his official business. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he sees a group of palace people running after two little dolls. They are not even aware of his coming in. It''s better for Pei to make up her eyes. She found Gu Jinghong first. She would hold him before he asked. "Your Majesty is here. Come in." Gu Jinghong didn''t plan to let her escape so easily. As soon as she entered the room, she sat up and glanced at her. "Tell me, what happened to the two children outside?" "My concubines are so pitiful to see them. Xuanji palace has a spare room. Why don''t you just leave them here? Such a big palace is not bad for two children''s rations?" "The five hundred Liang that Aifei owes to me has not been paid off. Now I want to add some money to my palace. Why don''t Aifei pay for it?" Pei makeup in the heart of the dark stomach Fei, is not five hundred Liang silver, but also intend to remember a lifetime, when the emperor as stingy as he is rare. Sweet bean and dog egg are afraid of Gu Jinghong and dare not come into the room. They just huddle together at the door and look inside. Gu Jinghong looks at the little girl''s eyes clear and bright. The round and rolling look is similar to Pei makeup. I don''t know if she thought it was her own daughter, so she feels very soft. "Girls can stay, men can''t." Although Pei Zhuang is also more fond of sweet beans, but the dog egg is also more miserable. He was rejected twice before and after. He is also sweet beans'' brother, so he can''t be treated like this. "Why can''t you stay?" "There are only two kinds of men who can stay in the harem, one is the king, the other is..." Gu Jinghong said and glanced down. Pei Zhuang immediately understood what he meant. Another kind of man is eunuch. Gu Jinghong is really immoral. He can say such things when his children are so old. But if he is tough with him, he is sure that he can do something. However, if the brothers and sisters who are good at manners are separated and raised, it is estimated that the children will be hard to bear, and Pei makeup is in a dilemma. Gu Jinghong thought that according to her head, it was really not suitable for him to think about these things, so he gave her an idea. "The king of Zhennan said that Shizi is also at the age of school. If he wants to find a companion, he might as well let the boy go. As for that girl, if you like it, you can keep it by your side. If you don''t, you can send it with you. " It''s a good way to make up for both, but Pei Zhuang is a little frustrated. Although she also wants to keep sweet beans around, her brother and sister are separated too cruelly, so it''s better to send them together. However, Pei Zhuang plans to support her sweet pea to the end before leaving. Even if she goes to the palace in the future, no one dare to look down on her. If you want to be the most noble, you need to recognize a relative. She is a little concubine. She is too weak. The queen is not bad, but her character is worrying. The emperor is not the most noble person in the world. "I agree to send both children, but I have a small request before I send them." Pei Zhuang pointed to xiaotiandou and said, "Your Majesty, you see how lovely that little girl is. Do you want to have such a daughter?" As the Adam''s Apple moved up and down, Gu Jinghong looked at her deeply. Because there were palace people in the house, he only lowered his voice to Pei''s make-up and said, "does Aifei want to give birth to one for me?" Gu Jinghong had never thought about heirs before, but when Pei Zhuang mentioned it, he suddenly felt that it was a good thing to have a little guy with her. "There is a more direct way. Your majesty, why don''t you call her a daughter? " Pei makeup complacently says with a smile. Like a basin of cold water pouring down, Gu Jinghong tightly clenched his fist. Today Pei Zhuang has disobeyed him several times. He doesn''t put the monarch in his eyes at all. It seems that it''s time to teach a little girl a lesson. Gu Jinghong waves his hand to let the palace people go out, picks up Pei makeup who wants to escape with him from behind and strides towards the bed. "I am wrong, your majesty, please forgive me!" Pei makeup struggles desperately. She doesn''t know that Gu Jinghong has nothing to do with her anger. The speaker has been pressed on the bed board. Pei makeup blinks pitifully and says in a small voice: "you can''t be a girl. If you think sweet beans are lovely, your majesty often calls them into the palace." In fact, Pei Zhuang wants to see it often. She can also know whether her little sweet bean is doing well. But this word has changed in Gu Jinghong''s ear. "Why don''t you think about my other suggestion?" "Another suggestion?" While Pei was still thinking about what it was, Gu Jinghong had blown out the lights and candles and explained another suggestion to her. Chapter 337 Within a day, a message came from the other side of the punishment hall. The princess Yue had explained the truth clearly. She bought the maid from the princess Yu''s palace and secretly put him in. Gu Jinghong was furious and killed the maid who was seeking honor from the Lord and the old Taoist who cheated on the king. The concubine Yue was sent to the cold palace and dismissed all the people in her palace. in the past, Phoenix flower''s most prosperous Wutong palace fell into a lock, and no longer saw the red flowers and flowers flowing in like a cloud when the spring and summer came together. However, Mingcui palace next door opened. Pei Zhuang asked people to carry two boxes and went to Mingcui palace in person. The little maid of Mingcui palace saw Pei coming in with a big make-up. She thought it was the emperor who ordered her to commit the crime. She scared a group of people to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. "And your mother?" "Not yet." "She has a big heart." Pei Zhuang trotted up the steps with her skirt on her back and opened the door without saying a word. It''s not easy for Princess Yu to get up in the morning to say good-bye to the queen, or to go to the Empress Dowager and stand in front of her. She needs to be more comfortable and more comfortable. She sleeps until she gets up in the morning. "Princess Yu receives the order!" Pei makeup stood outside the curtain of the bed pretending to be solemn. In her dream, she sat up, lifted the quilt, fell to her knees, hit her head heavily on the floor, and a set of actions went on without any procrastination. At first sight, she was a veteran. "I want you to invite Princess min for dinner. I want sea cucumber and abalone rice, bird''s nest and shark''s fin porridge..." Pei makeup said, see Princess Yu has slowly raised her head. Princess Yu grabbed the pillow and lost it to Pei. "You liar!" "Girl, I saved your life. If you don''t promise me by your own example, you should show respect for the person who saved your life." Pei Zhuang sat down beside her with a pillow in her arms and said with a smile, "come on, when can I have dinner?" Jade Princess seems not to believe it. She runs barefoot to the window and sees that the Palace door outside is really open. Even her palace people can travel freely. She looks at Pei makeup in surprise: "how did you do it?" "Naturally it''s on my smart head." Pei pointed to her head. "You must have the emperor''s help, or you want to fight with the Empress Dowager." Although the jade imperial concubine does not forgive others, she is grateful for Pei makeup in her heart. She immediately orders people to prepare a table of delicacies to invite Pei makeup for dinner. These days, Pei Zhuang thinks that this is the most difficult meal she has ever had. She must take it back. There is a small garden in Mingcui palace. The mat is placed in the arbor of the garden, and there are curtains around. The palace people came in with the stove. Pei thought it was for them to keep warm. Unexpectedly, Pei put it on the table and put a pot on the stove. The pot was divided into two parts. This is Yuanyang hot pot. I didn''t expect that it existed in ancient times. "It''s a unique yin-yang pot in my home country. It''s the most suitable one to eat in cold days, but I''m sure you haven''t seen any such earth bun." Jade imperial concubine said then let the servant put the ingredients one by one into. "I''m kidding. We call it hotpot. The boss of hotpot shop is my sister. I don''t look down on people." Pei make-up said and ate it up. Seeing the jade Princess laughing happily through the heat, she knew that she had made another friend. No, they shouldn''t be called friends. They should be friends at the expense of each other. "You can''t treat people to dinner without wine. It''s said that your country of Fusang is rich in green bamboo leaves. Take the jars that were paid in tribute years ago." Princess Yu is biting her chopsticks in pain. She still wants to save them and drink them slowly. How can she miss them? But since she has to invite others to eat, it''s not good to hide them. So she has to bear the pain and ask them to bring the wine. After three rounds of drinking, Pei makeup burps contentedly, holding the wine jar and never giving up. Her small face is drunk, as if she is drunk. "This wine is really good. I''ll take it back and taste it slowly later. Sister won''t be reluctant?" Princess Yu opened a smile that was more ugly than crying: "how can I give up if I give up?" "That''s good." Pei make-up smiled and fell head down. Princess Yu sighed in disgust. She didn''t expect that Pei Zhuang''s liquor was so poor, which was just a few cups later. She also pretended to stay drunk with her, which was really humiliating to the drunkards all over the world. "Hurry to send Princess min back to Xuanji palace." Princess Yu has a headache. She asks the two most powerful mothers in her palace to send Pei back. Lan''er hurriedly follows. There is a distance from Mingcui palace to Xuanji palace. But Pei Zhuang suddenly wakes up in the middle of the way and starts to play alcoholic. Even though the two mammies didn''t hold Pei''s makeup, she rushed out as if she were crazy, rushing to the snow swept out from both sides of the Palace Road, and with Lan''er''s scream, the carp plunged in as fast as they could. In a flash, the three people standing not far away were all stunned in place. Lan''er was the first to react and rushed to save Pei''s head from the snow. "What are you doing Pei''s hair and eyebrows were stained with snow. He looked funny and pitiful. His face was red with cold. "Delicious." Pei makeup licked the snowflakes on the corners of his mouth, giggling. It''s over. Her mother is really stupid. Lan''er can''t hold the Pei makeup that she wants to drill into the snow. The other two nannies help and laugh. All three can''t hold one Pei makeup. Just as Pei''s makeup once again plunged into the snow, her arm was suddenly pulled by a big hand, which pulled her up. Gu Jinghong hears Qin Feng''s report that Pei Zhuang is drunk, so he hurries to come here. As a result, he sees such a funny scene. He tightly imprisons the restless little things in his arms and says with a smile: "I don''t know if there is any treasure in the snow, but I don''t know if there is any treasure in the snow." "Little Honghong?" Pei makeup looks up at his rather angular chin, slowly looking up, and sees the thin pale pink lips. He laughs and pastes his mouth. The cold and wine like softness is pasted on the lip. Gu Jinghong has a moment''s dullness. He thinks that someone around him subconsciously wants to push her away, but he is reluctant to bear the warm fragrance. He hugs her more tightly and lets her do anything wrong. Many people in the nearby palace all hang their heads and dare not look straight at her. Lan''er secretly laments that her mother is so fierce that she dare to flirt with her Majesty in public. Pei makeup inhaled nose, suddenly let go Gu Jinghong, sneezed a lot. At first, Gu Jinghong, who still had some indecision, shook his head, afraid that she would be allowed to make a fool of herself to catch the cold. "Darling, go back." Gu Jinghong took off his cloak and put it on her. He took her hand and walked to the Palace door. "Little Honghong, I want to give you a monkey." "My prince is a dragon. How can he be a monkey?" "The deaf? That''s not good. We have to have a whole life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 338 This day, Pei Zhuang''s heroic deeds spread quickly in the harem. While lamenting the deep feelings between the emperor and minfei, the palace people also regret that minfei''s brain is not bright when she is young. It''s a pity that she has a good skin bag. Pei Zhuang heard the empresses talking about it when she went to ask for the Queen''s good-bye. She stood outside the screen and heard Yu Fei laughing the most. It''s worthy of her bad friend. I never forget to laugh at her. "Princess min is here!" Last night, I had a hangover. Pei''s head hurt a little. When I saw a room full of warblers, warblers and swallow swallows, my head hurt even more. She saluted the queen and sat in her seat. Today, I saw a face that I haven''t seen for a long time. The more expensive the princess is. Gu Jinghong had forbidden her for one month, and it was time to let her go. The more the imperial concubine lost a lot of weight, the whole person also became silent, even saw Pei makeup didn''t speak sarcastically, completely changed a pair of faces. However, Pei Zhuang knows that this is not a good sign. The more the imperial concubine is afraid that the level of the palace fight will rise after closing, and the upgraded villain will only be more difficult to deal with. Having just entered the palace, Zilin promised that when he saw Pei Zhuang, he could not help gossiping: "I don''t know what happened yesterday when sister minfei was drunk?" Pei Zhuang can''t remember yesterday, but Lan''er told her something this morning. She smiled and said, "I don''t remember very well. If Lin promised to be curious, I''d better ask your majesty later." "Good!" Lin promised that he had not seen the emperor since he entered the palace. He thought Pei makeup was really going to create opportunities for her. The white eyes of Princess Yu were about to turn to the sky, and she snorted coldly, "I can''t see the height of her eyebrows. People don''t want to take care of you. They also want to go to her majesty. You can see if your majesty knows who you are." As expected, it was her bad friend''s mouth that was sinister. In a few words, Lin promised that he would not dare to say a word even in the atmosphere. This poisonous tongue was really hated by others. After chatting with the empress for a while, the concubines and concubines of the palace didn''t want to see Pei Zhuang more, so they left one after another. Pei Zhuang sat there until the end. Just when everyone was talking, she saw the queen winking at her. What she didn''t know was that they had a leg. Don''t think about it. It must be that King Huai is going to have another moth pit to look after Jinghong. "It''s true that my sister knows my palace best. I know that I have something to say to you." The queen took Pei makeup''s hand and walked to the inner room. One of them is dignified and gentle, the other is charming and smart, which can''t help Lan''er''s imagination. But then Lan''er shook his head desperately and threw out those strange ideas in his mind. According to the words of his mother, standing official with CP is the right way. Standing cult CP is not good at the end. "I don''t know what new task the Lord needs me to do?" Pei makeup immediately switches to spy mode and stares at the queen with her sincere little eyes. The queen whispered in her ear, "the Lord asked you to take Gu Jinghong to the Lantern Festival. When there is an assassination at the party, you can cooperate with him." Her little darling, King Huai is going to cheat Gu Jinghong out of the palace to kill him? Pei Zhuang turns to think about it. If she was with Gu Jinghong at that time, she would not be involved in the assassination. Does Huai Wang really think she has a problem with her brain or is she too confident in herself? Pei makeup pretends to be in trouble: "but your Majesty''s body is getting worse recently, and he may not be able to listen to my concubine''s words." "Gu Jinghong can keep palace rules and royal faces out of his eyes for you. He can''t do anything else. Even the prince praises you for doing well." The queen looked at her as if her elders were satisfied, and patted Pei makeup on the shoulder. "It turns out that my establishment has always been a demon concubine that has been a disaster to the country and the people?" "Yes, at the beginning, when the king let you into the palace, he thought that you could infatuate Gu Jinghong." The queen smiled even more. Pei makeup is a little hard to accept this setting. At least her family, Honghong, is also a decent and beautiful man. Which eye of them thinks that if she is fat, she has the qualification to be a witch princess? If it had not been for her rare blood blessing, I would not have known if she could live to this day. Seeing Pei makeup in a daze, the queen shook her hands in front of her eyes, as if waiting for her answer. "The task given by the Lord is really difficult, but I will try my best. If the result is unsatisfactory, please make another plan." Pei Zhuang said he would leave. "Wait a minute." The empress''s tone suddenly became a little stiff. "Are you in love with Gu Jinghong?" Pei makeup''s whole back is stiff. Her mind is spinning fast. How to dispel the Queen''s suspicion. I want to say that I like huaiwang. I don''t think she can leave Fengyi palace alive. It seems that I can only borrow the name of that boy. Pei makeup turned around innocently and said, "what did your mother say? Gu Jinghong is my enemy who killed my father. I wish I could kill him quickly! In fact, there are always brothers of the Song family in their hearts. Our two childhood sweethearts have deep feelings. In this life, he is the only one who does not marry. " "It turns out you like him." The empress''s expression relaxed a lot. She said to her in a soft voice, "I like the beauty of becoming a man best in this palace. I will kill Zhou LuHong for you later." Darling, the queen is also a cruel man, so calmly say the words of killing people. "If I need to do it myself, I won''t bother my mother." Pei Zhuang is afraid that she may harm song Xuanye''s new daughter-in-law. Although song Xuanye is forced to marry this daughter-in-law, it''s not kind of him to ask for his life. Later, when Pei Zhuang returned to Xuanji palace, she saw Gu Jinghong lying in the yard drinking tea and reading. She was very happy with her legs up. "Your Majesty is really open-minded. People are thinking about how to kill you. Your majesty can still sit here and drink tea." Pei makeup snatched the teacup from Gu Jinghong''s hand and drank it up. Because she was worried that there was something wrong with the tea and snacks in the Queen''s palace, she never touched the water in Fengyi palace. Not only did she, but other concubines obviously had the same mind with her. They were all thirsty after the end of each greeting. Gu Jinghong happened to turn the book to the last page, and said: "what''s the new task for Princess Ai?" "Shangyuan festival will trick you out of the palace. There will be assassination at the Lantern Festival. It is said that the assassins you find are all top experts. You must not go." Pei Zhuang looks at him nervously. "I can''t win over the powerful officials. I can''t buy the experts. Any expert who can be called a famous name has a lot to do with me. If he can''t be called a famous one, he is not an expert. " Gu Jinghong didn''t take this matter to heart. Chapter 339 It wasn''t until a chance came that Pei realized that Gu Jinghong would be so confident. It''s not that he buys all the famous experts, but he likes to give them names every time he makes friends with them. It''s just that he gives them so many beauties in the world by hand. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326.html Mobile phone reading: http://www.shuhaige.com/txt s: / / m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 340 As expected, her family''s little Honghong looks more pleasant than that Gu lunatic. Just as the saying goes, all Gu family members have a pair of good skin bags, but Gu lunatic has a grumpiness in his eyes and deep furrows between his eyebrows. He is not a good person at first sight. They left the palace in a carriage from Xuanwumen. It is dusk now. Many people have been on the street. They got off the carriage in Xuanwumen square outside the palace gate. Huaiwang and Nanwang are waiting outside. "I wait for your majesty and your mother." Zhennan king and huaiwang knelt down to salute. Gu Jinghong came forward and helped them up. "You two love Qing, get up quickly. Since you are only paying private visits, don''t stick to these false rituals. Call me to be the young master, and call Princess min to be the young lady, so as not to make people suspicious." The king of Zhennan never forgot to take the opportunity to praise Gu Jinghong: "Your Majesty really loves the people as his son, which is actually the blessing of the people, the blessing of the river and the mountain." Pei Zhuang thinks that he should learn from Zhen Nanwang. He is just a role model in the workplace. No wonder he has been promoted and raised all the way to the post of supervisor. In such a comparison, it seems that Huai Wang is a little bit unknowable. He doesn''t even look at Gu Jinghong, but he always looks at Pei makeup unkindly. What kind of wool does this elder brother make? Even if he has a plan, he doesn''t have to write "I want to kill the emperor" on his face, right? "I''m very glad that uncle Huang can come to me today. I heard that the light tree at the gate of the palace is under the supervision of the Ministry in charge of Uncle Huang. Now it''s really magnificent to see it." Gu Jinghong began to cough violently again, and his face was much whiter than before. The king of Zhennan glared at Pei in disgust. If it wasn''t for the demon princess, how could the emperor drag the sick body out of the palace. Pretending that he didn''t see the Nanwang of the town eating his eyes, Pei Zhuang hurriedly held Gu Jinghong tightly and complained in a low voice: "Your Majesty said that he would like to accompany his concubines to enjoy the lights together, but he must not break his promise." "Love princess to rest assured, even if I die here today, but also to accompany the beauty." Gu Jinghong looked at her affectionately. The two people next to me couldn''t stand their love. They both turned around and walked forward. Pei Zhuang saw the lamp tree supervised by Gu lunatic in the middle of the square. She thought it was the same as the Christmas tree, but the lights on it were more magnificent, only slightly shorter than the wall. The sun was slanting to the West. They could not see how many lanterns were hung on the tree, but could only hear the sound of people walking inside. "Is there anyone in here?" Pei makeup is instantly alert. After all, this thing is made by huaiwang. It''s not possible that the grandson hid the killer in it. Huaiwang explained: "there are people inside. They are craftsmen who build the lamp tree. When it''s dark, they can turn the mechanism inside to light the whole lamp tree in an instant." I didn''t expect that there was such an advanced technology in ancient times, which is equivalent to the modern series lamp ball. Just as they watched the tree, the sun was already below the horizon, and there was a heavy sound of moving mechanism in the tree. All the lamps from top to bottom were lit one by one, and one tree was resplendent and resplendent. The light tree in Xuanwumen square lights up, which means that the Lantern Festival officially begins, just like people coming out of the ground. In an instant, the Zhuque street in Chang''an is full of tourists. Gu Jinghong firmly took her hand and walked forward. Seeing that she looked at the side of the road a few more times, she crowded into the crowd with her. "You must be careful, young master. There are too many people here!" The king of Zhennan was pushed to the periphery by the crowd. He could only shout at the back of his neck and could not see Gu Jinghong''s figure on tiptoe. The juggler is a young girl in her teens. She is very charming in her red strength suit. She plays a good double sword. She uses her lightness skills to fly over the sky, which makes the people in the audience applaud her. Such a level of lightness skill should be comparable to that of song Xuanye. Even being a martial arts instructor in a martial arts school is more than enough. It''s really strange how you can become a roadside performer. Pei makeup quietly holds the knife in his sleeve and stares at the girl in red. The twin swords in the girl''s hands suddenly flew towards them as if they were out of control. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong were right and left. "Your Majesty, be careful!" In the next moment, Gu Jinghong had risen out of the sky, kicked his swords to fly, and returned them to her at the girl''s feet. The girl''s heart was still palpitating. If he used a little more strength when he kicked, now the sword is not only on the ground. Out of the unexpected onlookers, the people all dodged, only Gu Jinghong remained in place. "I can''t help it. Just now, I almost hurt you by mistake. I''m here to make amends to you." The girl in red knows that her task has failed, which inevitably causes Gu Jinghong to doubt and apologize. Gu Jinghong smiled contemptuously: "it''s a small matter, but my wife seems to be scared. Why don''t you pay for my wife''s tea?" Until today, Pei makeup found a man who was thicker than his own skin. That is, Gu Jinghong, the supreme sage, has already owned the world''s wealth, and he has to find ways to make money. Otherwise, he must be a corrupt official. It seems that the girl in red didn''t expect Gu Jinghong to say such words. As the first-class assassin of the palace of Huai, she is still so charming. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / so charming. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML so charming. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to read For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 341 Pei Zhuang asked Gu Jinghong in a low voice: "I didn''t know that young master''s skill was so good. That killer was song Xuanye''s level, and the young master just solved her moves." "To be a qualified emperor, you need to have both culture and martial arts. The king of Zhennan is my martial arts master. In addition, every year''s top martial arts champion has been my Sparring Practice. Ordinary assassins can''t help me." Gu Jinghong speaks with a little sadness. The reason why we should learn martial arts to strengthen our health is mainly to cope with the waves of assassination from small to large. It''s not easy for royal children to grow up safe and healthy. It''s really a compliment that he is going to heaven. Pei Zhuang reluctantly relieved, but knew that there must be more dangerous things waiting for them next. "There are riddles ahead. Let''s go and have a look, young master." Pei Zhuang points to the busy stall in front. Gu Jinghong nodded and agreed, but his smile was stiff. His concubine really believes that he has a great destiny and will take him to many places. The owner of the lantern shop set up a challenge arena to guess the riddles. The more the riddles were answered correctly, the richer the prizes were. The top color head was a glass walking lantern, which reflected on the ground in the dark like thousands of flowers in full bloom. It was very beautiful. "Does Madame like the lantern?" Gu Jinghong was secretly happy, and it was time for him to show his skill. Pei makeup hurriedly nodded, and in the next instant, she swung her sleeve and went to the stage, beating Gu Jinghong unprepared. As an independent woman in the new era, she firmly believes that what she wants is the real ability only by her own hands. An independent woman can never live under the wings of a man. After a riddle. Pei Zhuang sang went down to the stage. After all, she''d better hide behind Gu Jinghong. "Don''t be upset, madam. I''ll help you win back the lantern." Gu Jinghong said, then he held the table with one hand, turned over the table in a flash, which made many girls'' houses below scream. Before Gu Jinghong, there was a teacher in a school who answered the most riddles correctly. All of them answered 30 questions correctly. If no one can surpass him in a breath of incense, the lantern belongs to him. After hearing about the rules from the shop owner, the people around the shop talked about them one after another. They all felt that the time was tight and the task was heavy. The white faced young man on the shop was doomed to lose. "It''s only one column of fragrant Kung Fu. Even if it''s too late to see the question, how can you answer more than 30 questions correctly?" "That is, you see, Wang Fu Zi has ordered his servants to go back to get the pole and prepare to take the lamp back." Another good person can''t help but ask Pei makeup about the situation: "your husband is OK or not, how do you think you''re not nervous at all?" Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong on the stage with a smile in her arms, but her words are threatening: "it doesn''t matter. If I lose today, I will ask him to compensate me for ten glass lamps tomorrow." Gu Jinghong on the stage felt that his chest was blocked, and his right eyelid was jumping straight. There was a faint sign of wealth. A flame of incense was already burning. Wang Fu Zi watched Gu Jinghong walk along the lamp with the riddle written on it, but he never answered a question. His smile was even more complacent, and he never forgot to boast with the people around him about how he had achieved 30 questions. Seeing that only half of the incense has been burned, Gu Jinghong still hasn''t said a word, even the people below are worried. Gu Jinghong came back after wandering around in the lamp. He was smiling at Pei Zhuang, who was under the stage. He opened his mouth slowly and said all the answers to the riddles he had just seen one by one. Surprised, the shop owner hurriedly shuttles among the lamps and finds that Gu Jinghong has answered all the questions correctly. "He didn''t say that he didn''t want to delay reading the lantern riddle just now. It''s so great that he can save time by saying the answer directly!" "Even the answers are like the flow, but they are God and man." Listening to the exclamation around, bearing the envy and jealousy of the girls and women from all directions, Pei Zhuang is very pleased to find the treasure boy xiaohonghong again. It''s really a long face for her sister. Gu Jinghong came to the stage with the glass lamp and handed it to Pei Zhuang. Although there are countless such glass lamps in the palace treasure house, he took the only one for her. "Thank you very much, young master." Pei makeup just wanted to snuggle up and lean over, and was stuffed from it. Wang Fu Tzu, who has crossed a large crowd of people, has no vision to squeeze Pei Jiesheng aside and salute Gu Jinghong. "This brother is well-known and has a strong memory. Wang is not as skilled as others. This lantern will give up his love to you." "My father-in-law''s age says that your grandfather is enough. Don''t take advantage of it." Pei makeup is still dissatisfied with his sudden appearance and complains in a low voice. Mr. Wang, with an embarrassed face, said with a dry smile: "I''m actually a gentleman from the school in Douhua lane. He likes to dance, write and write. I just saw that you''re very good at guessing riddles. I wonder if I can ask you for advice. I''ll go to the front teahouse to have a seat." Some people treat this kind of advantage, Pei makeup thinks it''s a must. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang is very generous. "I happen to be thirsty. Why don''t we go for a seat?" Pei makeup blinks at Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong nodded his head in answer. The three came to the teahouse together. Today, the business is very prosperous. Little two is so busy that he has to hit his heels. Seeing the three of them come in and just say hello to the second floor, he hurried to the basement. As soon as Pei Zhuang came in, he smelt a sharp smell of active collaterals ointment. Generally, only the practitioners can use this kind of ointment. That is to say, there are definitely more than one martial arts people in the teahouse. "The people here are not simple. Be careful." Pei makeup lowered his voice to Gu Jinghong. In fact, Gu Jinghong is also aware of the clue. He is afraid that he won''t say until he has swept Pei''s interest. Unexpectedly, she is even more exaggerated than him and has been staring at people around him. Mr. Wang looked at Pei''s makeup and Gu Jinghong. He asked him in a low voice, "is your wife''s eyes OK? Does she look uncomfortable?" "No problem. When she was a child, she broke her brain and behaved differently from ordinary people." Pei Zhuang gave Gu Jinghong a cold look. Just as she was about to make a move, a sharp arrow pierced the window paper and stabbed straight into the table board in front of them. It was so powerful that the point of the arrow fell into the board. "Killed! Help Master Wang shouted in fright. Countless sharp arrows flew in from the window and came straight in their direction. "Hide." Gu Jinghong directly shoved Pei makeup under the table. As soon as she got in, she found that Wang Fu Zi had been hiding under the table shivering. Chapter 342 "What are these people from? How can they do such things under the emperor''s feet!" Master Wang scolded him, but he was very honest under the table. At the same time, many people in black broke in and attacked Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang was shocked when she saw the tattoo on the face of the man in black. As expected, the man in black was the dead man raised by King Huai. The man who killed Pei''s family was king Huai! There is a kind of inexplicable great sorrow rising in her heart, which is integrated with her body now, mixed with many memories that do not belong to her. It is the truth that stimulates the sadness of the original Lord that makes her mood so out of control. Pei makeup painfully covers his heart, tears can''t stop flowing down, can''t help crying. "I didn''t do anything to you. It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Fu Zi moved to hide under the nearby table, but as soon as he was about to go out, a broken arm flew over and scared him to come back. The king of Zhennan and the dark guard he brought have come to the second floor to fight with the man in black. Gu Jinghong also joined in the fight. The flying arm just now is his masterpiece. Later, I heard Gu Jinghong said that his martial arts enlightenment master was a former general, situ, who had been a butcher for several years before joining the army. He had a lot of research on how to cut, and taught him a lot of practical knowledge, so as to help Gu Jinghong never change his habit of cutting something in actual combat. The two sides are locked in a stalemate, but huaiwang never appears. Pei makeup guesses that he must hide in the dark and wait for him to receive the benefits. Suddenly a knife came across her neck. Pei Zhuang looked at the blade around her neck in horror. Then she realized what Huang was after. She was so confused that she believed that Wang Fuzi was just a common people. It''s just that huaiwang has thousands of routines. She''s still too young after all. "I say that you are also a teacher, elder brother. Is it really damaging to your manners?" Pei makeup says with a smile. Master Wang pushed her out of the table, grabbed Pei''s shoulder and said to Gu: "let your people stop, or I will kill your wife now!" Wait, Pei Zhuang is confused. Wang Fuzi thought she was Gu Jinghong''s wife, which means that he didn''t know Gu Jinghong''s real identity at all. So who is Gu Hanhan? Even the people in black were stunned. I don''t know when Wang Fu Zi was sent by the Lord, but I stopped at the sound. "If you dare to hurt her, I will make your life worse than death." Gu Jinghong clenched his fist and stared at Wang Fu with hatred. Wang Fuzi dragged Pei makeup a little bit like the stairway, and everyone held their breath. Just as he stepped on the stairs, he pushed Pei makeup aside and ran away with a scream. It turned out that this guy just played that one just now to escape from his life. Pei makeup really had to admire his courage to stay calm in the face of danger. There is a farce of Wang Fuzi here. Dark Wei and the man in black fight together again. Pei Zui is almost injured if he doesn''t check, but one of them pulls her out of the scuffle in time. "Are you ok?" Song Xuanye is wearing a mask and a cap, but Pei makeup has recognized him just by his voice. "I''m fine. The emperor is still in it!" Pei makeup originally meant to go in and save people, but it became another meaning in Song Xuanye''s ear. "I see. I''ll kill him now!" "Is there any mistake? God, are you playing with me?" Pei Zhuang wants to cry without tears. He watches song Xuanye ride the wind and the waves, and steps on the heads of countless people in black to go to Gu Jinghong. Song Xuanye''s lightness skill is excellent. In addition, he suddenly appears unprepared. Gu Jinghong doesn''t realize his arrival at all. He is still fighting with the man in black with his back to him. The sword stabbed fiercely forward into his body, splashed with blood and dyed song Xuanye''s hand red. He looked at the man at the tip of his sword in shock. Pei Zhuang just rushed out to block Gu Jinghong and blocked song Xuanye''s sword for him. The sword fell into his abdomen. "Make up!" Song Xuanye''s hands were shaking with the sword. "What have I done? I didn''t mean to kill you. " "Let''s go." Pei makeup said to him with her mouth shape, otherwise she would not let him go if she was caught by Tianji Pavilion. Even if this boy is hateful, he will be hoodwinked by others after all, and his heart is not bad. Gu Jinghong turns around and knows what happened. He immediately squats down and holds Pei makeup in his arms. He looks at the blood and gets angry. "The secret guard of Tianji Pavilion listened to the order and killed these people for me. No one will live!" I thought that the southern king of town had brought all the dark guards. However, dozens of people seemed to appear out of nowhere, leaving the enclosure on the second floor in a state of chaos. They cut off the heads of people in black and fell to the ground, just like a human purgatory. Song Xuanye escapes to the Song family with bloodstained body. At this time, the assassin in the teahouse has been cleaned. Gu Jinghong covers Pei''s chest wound with shaking hands. "I''ll take you back to the palace to find Zhang Chaozong. He will be able to save you." "No majesty." Pei makeup grabbed Gu Jinghong''s hand. "I have only one wish before I die. I hope your majesty can accept it." Gu Jinghong''s eyes were moist. He tried to hold back his tears and choked, "you will not die." "If your majesty can get rid of the five hundred Liang debt and help my concubine, Jin Yijin, to repair Xuanji palace and give me some gold and silver, I may be saved." Pei makeup closed her eyes painfully and looked at Jinghong''s reaction by squinting. "If you want anything, I will give it to you. You must support it." Gu Jinghong agreed without thinking. Finally, when the Iron Rooster plucks his hair, it seems that the drama of bitterness, no matter men, women, old and young, at all times and in all countries, is an enduring classic bridge. "You are not allowed to play tricks, you have no joking words!" Pei makeup suddenly jumped up from Gu Jinghong''s arms. Her vivid appearance surprised everyone. Under the public''s eyes, she yanked out the long sword inserted in her abdomen and sprayed blood all over the place. Gu Jinghong had already guessed the truth when he saw her jumping up. He was in a hurry. He had secretly shed a few men''s tears in vain when he was just devastated. She dared to play with him. "No wonder the gold soft armor in the treasure house is missing. It''s originally from Aifei." Gu Jinghong said as he pulled out the blood bag in Pei''s make-up arms. She had prepared two large bags. No wonder the blood splashed and flowed. Pei makeup drooped his head and whispered, "who will block your sword without gold and soft armor? Is it true that your elder sister''s love brain sacrifices for love?" Chapter 343 "What brain are you talking about?" Gu Jinghong asked doubtfully. "Nothing. I wear gold and soft armor to protect your Majesty''s safety." Pei makeup smiled even more. She would not admit that she was afraid of death, so she found a self-defense device for herself. To know that the sword has no eyes, if there is something wrong, those dark guards must have so many beauties. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the mobile phone reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click The following "collection" record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 344 "Song Xuanye! I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, but you have sent it to my door. Believe it or not, I''ll let the palace guard take you away now? " Pei makeup gas does not hit a place, straight face scolded a pass. Is a dead man so mean? Song Xuanye holds out a finger under Pei makeup''s nose and feels the meaning of the heat moving around his fingertips. Then he realizes that Pei makeup is not dead. He is a living person lying in front of him. "You liar!" Song Xuanye''s momentum is a little higher than Pei''s, "I wasted a few tears for you, risking the danger of being found by the bodyguard to visit the body, but I didn''t expect you to cheat my feelings?" Little bunny dares to talk with her. Pei Zhuang decides to let him know the reality today. "If it wasn''t for my mother''s life, could you still lie here half dead now? You owe me a big favor. Hurry up and think about how to repay it." Song Xuanye dismissively "cut" A: "you''d better think about it, how to explain to the Lord how to turn to the enemy and become a traitor." This is really what Pei makeup should think now! She is still the spy sent by King Huai. Last night, she killed Gu Jinghong without using a knife. She also blocked Gu Jinghong''s sword. In any case, she was a traitor. However, since King Huai did not directly execute her, but sent song Xuanye, a simple and honest man, to interrogate her, it shows that Gu lunatic still has the last hope for her. Or that Gu lunatic was wronged by his cleverness. She was such a traitor that she felt that she had other difficulties. In this case, don''t blame her for showing her perfect acting skills, and have a wave of sympathy. "In fact, I do this as a last resort." Pei makeup immediately tears in her eyes, "at that time, the victory is determined. Your sword may not hurt Gu Jinghong. At that time, you will definitely be caught. I can only pretend to be stabbed by you, so that I can delay time for you to leave." This is true. If Pei Zhuang hadn''t let song Xuanye go, he would have become a dried meat in the prison of Jin. Song Xuanye''s heart was touched. He didn''t expect Pei Zhuang to do this for him. All the anger left was extinguished, and all the rest was endless regret and guilt. "I can''t deal with you. You are so considerate of me that I even hurt you. As long as you can be cured, no matter how precious the herbs are, I will find them for you. " Song Xuanye clenches his fist tightly. As expected, song Han had better cheat. Pei Zhuang was very happy. He sniffed and sobbed in a low voice: "I''d like to ask brother ye to help me find a rare herb in Qingzhou. Only that herb can save my life." "I will find it for you!" song Xuan Ye as like as two peas, promised to take her medicine immediately and set out for her to take medicine. It was just like the bridge that used to be used for love in the book. In fact, the herb she is looking for is not a good medicine for Pei makeup at all, but it is a kind of herb she wanted to study when she wrote the Pharmacopoeia. It''s hard for someone to do it for her. What''s more, Gu Jinghong may not let go of the Song family. If he is separated from the capital as soon as possible, his life will be saved. I heard that Gu Jinghong killed four sides in the early Dynasty, and even dismissed several officials suspected of being involved in the assassination, including the general in charge of the capital patrol, as well as the people from the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of works, and pulled out several King Huai''s paws and teeth. The face of huaiwang standing at the bottom can be said to be very wonderful, so he just didn''t leave directly. On the rocking chair, Pei Zhuang, holding a fan to block the sunlight, raised her hand to reach the refreshments on the tea table, but only touched the empty plate. "And my dessert? There was one piece left just now. " She struggled to get up to ask Lan''er to bring her another dish, but when she looked up, she saw an unexpected guest eating her dessert with relish. Gu Jinghong looked at her with a smile, clapped the residue on her hand, sat down to take over the fan in her hand, helped her block the sunshine, and looked softly: "how are you today?" "I''m afraid that your majesty will not have a good time fighting with King Huai in the early days." "Gu Xuanfeng has a lot of wings. It''s not easy to uproot him. However, I have removed some of them and replaced them with my own people. It''s not unproductive." "Where is the man in black?" Gu Jinghong shook his head: "the people of Tianji Pavilion went to check the bodies and found that those people in black had nothing but tattoos, and their facial bones had been broken, so they couldn''t tell the appearance." It''s an extremely cruel technique to knock out the facial bones and change the face. Generally, it''s only for the dead. Pei makeup carefully tested: "that assassin who assassinated the emperor can be found?" "I didn''t find it, but Qin Feng caught so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 345 This look is really frightening. The scolding bodyguard hides behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at her expressionless with his arms folded. He said coldly, "Huai Wang, waste." "Our Lord is not a waste! How could countless concubines in his house be inhuman? You are obviously the one who made a rumor! " Red Qiao can''t bear to roar. Qin Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, this move of empress min worked. She said so many things in a row. As long as she opened the mouth, the next interrogation would be easier. According to the arrangement of Pei makeup, after the opening of Hongqiao, it is no longer to interrogate, but to create a tense atmosphere. Qin Feng called the two guards to one side, lowered his voice and said to them, "according to the spy, King Huai may come to break the prison tonight. You guys must be vigilant and watch the mortals." Said also vigilantly to red Qiao there looked, a pair of afraid to be overheard by her appearance. However, Hongqiao is a traitor. His hearing is different from that of ordinary people. He has listened to all the words of Qinfeng for a long time. It''s so good that the Lord didn''t forget her, and he would come to rescue her in person. When hongqiaodeng felt that he had suffered no crime in the dungeon. Once a man has hope, he is afraid of disappointment. At night, the two bodyguards who guard her sit together and gamble with each other very "negligently and dutifully". When they open the prison key, they lie on the ground, even the window on their head is not closed, which seems to be the best condition for prison break. Hongqiao was immersed in the joy of getting rid of the bitter sea all night, and then with this joy ushered in the dawn. That''s right, crafty as king Huai can''t do the stupid thing of giving away the head for thousands of miles. Everything is the arrangement of Pei makeup, in order to let Hongqiao gradually disappoint King Huai, because the woman who loves to hate is the most terrible, and at this time, it''s the most deadly blow. Pei Zhuang gives her so many beauties full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 346 Aunt Zhao, originally known as Zhao Qiu, was the most trusted female official around the first emperor. She took charge of all affairs in her daily life. As a child, Gu Jinghong was naughty, and aunt Zhao blocked many disasters for him, so she also relied on her as an elder in his heart. I just didn''t expect that such an elder that he respected would collude with Gu Xuanfeng. "No wonder her father wanted to send aunt Zhao out of the palace to marry her. She refused to live or die. She was determined to follow her father all her life. Even though she had been bought by King Huai, she wanted to be a spy for him." Gu Jinghong''s heart was grieving, and he clenched his hands tightly. However, Pei Zhuang thinks that things may not be so simple. Gu lunatic is a very cautious person. Every detail that he inserts into the palace has its own use. For example, the Queen''s position is to poison a little expert, Pei Zhuang''s position is to harm the beauty. They didn''t know all the plans in detail, but did a good job of their own part. What was aunt Zhao''s task? Pei makeup raised a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t dare to tell Gu Jinghong directly. He just asked, "what are you going to do with aunt Zhao?" "She has been guarding the mausoleum in the temple for more than ten years. These years, she has been keeping her own line. I think there is no such person in the world." After all, Gu Jinghong still remembered his old love and did not kill it all. "Your Majesty attaches great importance to love and justice. Gu Xuanfeng will never be equal to him in this respect." Pei makeup gently pulls his hand to comfort a way, but the heart has other plan however. Because Pei Zhuang was seriously injured to save his majesty, he has become a red man in the palace. Every day, his concubines come to visit him. One of the most diligent is Princess Yu. She reports to Xuanji palace almost every day. She is even more diligent than asking the empress to give her a good night. At that time, Princess Yu was carrying a medicine bowl and rudely fed Pei makeup with medicine. Seeing that Pei was so miserable, she wrinkled her face and scolded: "if you had known such suffering, you would not have been able to do it. No diamond has to work on porcelain. Now you are the one who suffers." "Doctor Zhang said that I don''t have many days, so you can''t say more pleasant things to comfort me?" Pei Zhuang looked at her pitifully. About Pei makeup, Princess Yu also heard a little about it. She put the medicine bowl aside and gave Pei makeup a look. "It''s said that the disaster will last for thousands of years. People like you will surely live for hundreds of years. Even God won''t accept you." Pei makeup grinned and rubbed on her brand-new skirt, "then I''ll borrow your auspicious words." Lan''er came in from the outside, looking a little nervous. Fu Fu said, "report back to your mother. The queen comes to visit." How did the prosperous white lotus come here in person? I don''t think Pei makeup would have seen her come here when she was poisoned. It''s hard not to see if she died this time? "I don''t want to see that guy, so I''ll go first." The jade Princess slipped so fast that she put oil on her feet for a moment and then flashed out. Before changing to Pei makeup, she was not afraid of the queen. It was just a lot of talking. But now her task failed, and some things can''t escape after all. Today, the empress is dressed in a white golden phoenix robe, full of white lotus fragrance in her elegance, and strong green tea flavor in her modesty and elegance. With a worried face, she sits directly on the small stool beside Pei makeup''s bed and holds Pei makeup''s hands directly. "I can''t say hello to your mother. Please forgive me." Pei makeup says with a smile. "It''s all my sisters. I''m sorry that you''re seriously injured. I heard that you blocked your Majesty''s sword. Then the Japanese palace fainted directly. I''ll wait until today to see you. Don''t blame my sister." This elder sister''s younger sister heard Pei Zhuang''s ear hurt. She winked at Lan''er and told her to go out and make tea. She drove all the maids out of the room by the way. When the door was just closed, the queen threw her hand away, and her attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees. Before Pei makeup only knew about the Queen''s fake, but she didn''t expect to be so fake! "Pei makeup, you know the crime! If you hide that Gu Jinghong is not poisoned first and obstructs the assassination task later, it is clear that you are betraying the Lord. What can you say now? " The queen snapped. Pei Zhuang can''t move now, but she lies there fearlessly, looking at the queen sincerely: "I only knew that Gu Jinghong was not poisoned yesterday. At that time, I blocked Gu Jinghong''s sword to save song Xuanye. The Lord knew all these things. Didn''t my sister know?" She is willing to wager with herself that King Huai sent a song Xuanye and will not send a queen again. So today, the queen must come to her own initiative. This jealous woman must want to take this opportunity to get rid of her. "Don''t deceive this palace. When will the Lord know?" The queen is a little guilty, but she is still testing Pei makeup. Pei Zhuang insisted: "on that day, the Lord has sent someone to ask him. If my sister doesn''t believe that she can ask him in person, my loyalty to the Lord can be learned by the sun and the moon, and no one can make rumors." Seeing that she was so determined, the queen was afraid to ask again, or the LORD would know that he would be angry for several months and would not come to see her. After weighing one or two, the empress once again changed her intimate face, took Pei makeup''s hand again, looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t blame our palace for testing. After all, it''s about the king''s carelessness. In fact, we trust you the most in our heart." An easy job to do is to make complaints about remain perplexed despite much thought. "I have to think about it for a long time, so I can''t get rid of the poison that Wang gave me." "How can it be? It''s the poison of ten thousand flowers. It''s made of ten thousand kinds of poisonous flower juice. It''s a unique poison of the palace of huaiwang. It''s been circulating for nearly a hundred years and never failed." Oh, the flower poison? As expected, it''s the sinister means that Gu lunatic''s dead man can use. "Did the ten thousand flower poison spread before, for example, in the black market? Otherwise, how could Zhang Chaozong untie the poison every time? " The queen shook her head thoughtfully: "this poison is extremely valuable. A drop is worth a thousand gold. Few people can afford it even on the black market. So far, there are only three people who have used this poison plus you." "Which three?" The queen immediately responded that she seemed to have said a little more, vaguely shifting the topic, refusing to reveal another half word. Today, the information revealed in the Queen''s mouth is enough for Pei Zhuang to confirm her previous conjecture about Aunt Zhao, but she thinks it''s better to go to the temple in person. Under the pouring of the precious medicine soup prepared by Pei Zhuang, she could get out of bed and walk in three days, but the action should not be too big, and the time to get out of bed was very short. Seeing Pei make-up getting better every day, Zhang Chaozong seemed to see a miracle, so he almost didn''t hang Pei make-up as a specimen for research. Chapter 347 In the afternoon, Zhang Chaozong murmured after checking Pei''s pulse: "it''s hard not only for the mother''s blood to have the effect of detoxification, but also for her own healing ability. This is the reincarnation of fairy grass. Are you really a herbal essence?" Pei made up a hammer and knocked it over. "Go to your third aunt''s herbal medicine essence, I think you''re nervous. I tell you not to buy messy story books in autumn water. As a medical student, you need to be an absolute atheist. Do you understand?" Dazed by the beating, Zhang Chaozong rubbed the back of his head and lost his face, "why on earth is that? It has been diagnosed that there is no medicine to cure a few days ago..." This is to create what iniquity, how she received so stubborn silly apprentice. Come on, it seems that he is the Fat Princess of his own reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / The Fat Princess of so many txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML The Fat Princess of so many Jiao mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like it Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 348 "If it''s not in the tea, where is the poison added?" Pei Zhuang talks to herself, but the voice is enough for everyone present to hear. Zhao Qiu obviously looks different when she hears the words "wanhuadu", but she still pretends to be confused. "I haven''t heard anything about the Wanhua poison. If you have nothing else to do, please come back. The temple is not the place where the empress will stay for a long time." She was very direct underground to order. But the good play just started, how can we stop so quickly. Pei makeup changed a posture and sat down again, staring at the jade pendant Zhao Qiu wore on her waist. "Aunt Zhao is a person of status, how can she wear such a jade with low price? It''s better to give aunt a piece of good white goat fat jade from our palace. Just throw it away." How could Zhao Qiu be willing to throw away her and King Huai''s love keepsake? He held the jade pendant in his hands like a treasure, which was quite intolerable: "this thing was given by the old people, and it is priceless for the slaves. Thank you for your mother''s beauty." "I can''t imagine that Huai Wang is so important to you." Pei make-up let go of her mouth, picked up her eyebrow and took a look at Zhao Qiu. Seeing her, her mood suddenly became very excited. "Don''t cover up, you have found out that this is the gift of Huai Wang." "You lied to me. There is only one piece in the world. How could you find out who gave it to you?" Zhao Qiu glared. Pei makeup took a long time out of her arms, the palm of her hand spread down, and a jade plate suddenly fell down, just hanging on her finger, which was the one found on Hongqiao. today is as like as two peas. The toad is actually ugly. "How could it be!" Zhao Qiu finally broke the calm and looked back and forth between them. "Where did you get the fake?" The women who are addicted to love are not intelligent enough to believe the facts. Pei makeup sighed and explained: "this object was found from Hongqiao, the assassin of huaiwang''s mansion. It''s a token of affection given to her by huaiwang. The same jade pendant is only a lot of pieces, and it uses a kind of jade from Yunnan, which is not very valuable. There are more impurities in your hand, or I''ll give you this one instead? " For Zhao qiulai to say nothing more than an unacceptable reality, her whole person is still shrouded in a huge shock. But Pei makeup didn''t come here today for the sake of falling into the trap. She has more important things to confirm. Before, the queen said that there were only three people who had used the poison. When she and Gu Jinghong were excluded, there was only one person left. Zhao Qiu is the first emperor''s close female official. The greatest convenience is to get in touch with the emperor''s food and clothing and daily life. He is the best tool for poisoning. Since King Huai has such a good thing as Wanhua poison, he must give it to his good brother. This is why the first emperor, who was always healthy, died early in his thirties. At first, Pei Zhuang had guessed that she was worried about Gu Jinghong''s sadness. Instead of telling him directly, she planned to find aunt Zhao to confirm and explain to him. "I checked the records of Xianhuang in Taihai hospital, and found that he was always in good health without any chronic diseases. However, after you became a close female official, his body began to deteriorate slowly, and he died within two years. Shouldn''t you explain why?" Pei makeup said and put a bottle of ten thousand flowers poison on the table. This was used to poison Gu Jinghong. She left the bottle after using the contents. Even Wanhua poison was taken out. Zhao Qiu knew what Pei makeup must have known. She glanced at Lan''er, who was waiting stupidly outside the screen. She suddenly pulled the lotus silver hairpin off the bun and rushed to Pei makeup. Holding the silver hairpin, the arm is raised high, and the sharp hairpin head will fall to Pei''s heart. Pei makeup''s hands held up to keep her hands from falling. The man in front of her was so fierce that he said with a gnash of teeth: "since you know all about it, you must die!" "Aunt Zhao spare my life. In fact, I am also the king''s man. We are all family. Why kill each other?" Pei Zhuang recognized quickly Zhao Qiu was still a veteran in the palace for many years. If he didn''t believe Pei Zhuang, he would be more powerful. "I hate to be around the LORD most in my life. Since you are the king''s man, you will die even more!" What''s the matter? Isn''t Zhao Qiu always a strong woman with a strong career? She is more jealous than the queen. How did Huai Wang coax these jealous women to be obedient and obedient one by one? It really takes talent to be a bad man. Lan''er notices the abnormality. She wants to help, but Zhao Qiu kicks her foot and falls on the ground. She doesn''t stand up for a long time because of the pain. She can only cry for help. Seeing that the Zan hairpin is getting closer to the heart, Pei makeup can''t compete with Zhao Qiu even in her next life''s milk strength. At this time, she misses the fat body at the beginning, at least in momentum, she can crush each other. Just when she thought she was going to see the king of hell, the door was kicked open. Gu Jinghong rushed in, threw a censer right at Zhao Qiu''s waist and knocked her life down. Zhao Qiu struggles to stand up, covering her waist with pain. He grabs Pei''s makeup and compares the hairpin to her neck. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her now!" How can I feel familiar with this scene? Pei Zhuang feels that she can''t escape being kidnapped. However, the murder weapon is too simple. A broken hairpin dare to use it to threaten Xiao Honghong. Gu Jinghong stood still, but looked at Zhao Qiu incomprehensibly. "Why? The father treats you well, and I once regarded you as a respected elder. What makes you betray the father at the risk of your life? " "Because I love that person, just like this stupid woman came to me for you. Only by poisoning your father can he make his debut, so both of you should die! " Zhao Qiu said, turning his wrist slightly, and suddenly pushed Pei makeup away. The hairpin suddenly stabbed his heart. Zhao Qiu knew that being caught would be the handle of King Huai. She could not fall into Gu Jinghong''s hands. As long as she died, the secret of the first emperor''s being poisoned would never be proved again. "No!" Pei Zhuang also realized this. She rushed to Zhao Qiu and put Baoming pill in her mouth, covering her heart''s blood. "You can''t die. Swallow it quickly and I can save you!" Zhao Qiu closed his mouth tightly and refused to take the pills. He looked down at his waist. There was a cheap jade pendant with ugly stones, but she was full of joy. In the spring of that year, the young maid who had just entered the palace rashly bumped into your son on the white jade stone steps. Instead of scolding her, the other side pleaded for her to the supervisor and relieved her of her responsibility. All causality miscarriages have been started since then, and there is no turning back. Chapter 349 Zhao Qiu gradually lost his vitality. The pill rolled down on the ground. Pei makeup slowly took back her hand, which covered her heart. She looked at the frost covered with blood and sat on the ground exhausted. Still, he didn''t come back. The evidence that King Huai poisoned the first emperor was not preserved. "Make up!" Gu Jinghong rushed to hold her in his arms. Just now when he heard Lan''er''s cry for help outside, he was so afraid that Pei Zhuang was in danger. "Fortunately, you''re OK, or what can I do?" "I couldn''t save her." Pei makeup weeps and snuggles up in his arms. Tears soak Gu Jinghong''s clothes along his cheeks. Gu Jinghong patted her on the back peacefully, but his eyes fell on Zhao Qiu, who had already died. He couldn''t bear it. The bodyguard came in and took Zhao Qiu''s body out. The carriage was already waiting at the gate of the temple. Pei Zhuang takes a careful look at Gu Jinghong and sees that he gets on the carriage without saying a word. He wants to go forward with the carriage. Suddenly, a hand is stretched out in the carriage to knock off her hand and prevent her from climbing up. It seems that her little Honghong is angry. Pei Zhuang mutters a word "stingy". "Now that you are dressed in the clothes of the grand Neiguan, follow the carriage." There was Gu Jinghong''s voice. This man''s face change is really fast. He was holding her to death just now. It changed in a flash. Pei makeup reluctantly walked to the back of the team, stood side by side with Lan''er, and walked to the palace with the team. When passing Xuanwu Gate, I also ran into Nanwang, who just came out of the palace. He was followed by two lively little guys, Gu Gujiao and goudan. But now the dog egg has changed its name. It''s called Gu Dong. It''s the name given by the king of Zhennan himself. Pei makeup is really convinced of Nanwang''s ability to get his name. The names of his own son and his dry son are linked together. People who don''t know hear him call these two children on a regular basis may think that the family are all skilful divers. "See you, my Lord!" The king of Zhennan saw that it was the emperor''s chariot that stopped and saluted with two children. Pei Zhuang tries to lower her head for fear that she will be caught by Gu Gujiao. Who knows that that stinky kid has a very bad eye? He recognizes her at a glance. Pointing at her, he exaggerates and shouts: "it''s aunt minfei. When did you become a eunuch?" Dead child, see how she can clean him up. The dog egg also looked at it, but he foolishly corrected Gu Gu Gu and said, "you must have read it wrong. That person''s dirty body must not be princess min." Pei Zhuang received double critical attack from the dead child. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Zhen Nan Wang stands out in time to scold a way, he eyes complex ground looked Pei makeup. Gu Jinghong in the carriage lifted the driving curtain and hung his head to the king in the south of the town, saying, "I have some other matters to discuss with the king. Let him go to the palace with me." "I do." The king of Zhennan ordered his servants to send the two young princes back to the Palace first, and then he went back to the palace again. as like as two peas at the time of Pei''s makeup, she looked at her with surprise. He suspected that he was just like brother min Fei. He felt like a sensitive brother and a little eunuch''s brother. "Don''t look, you are rude to Princess min, be careful yuan won won won''t pay any more attention to you." Gu Dong pulls Gu Gu''s sleeves. Hearing this, Gu Gu immediately took back his eyes and said, "you can''t tell yuan yuan, or I won''t play with you!" Hearing their conversation, Pei Zhuang''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that her little sweet bean had not been wronged in the prince''s mansion in the south of town. She also took Gu Gu Gu Gu''s advice to make that stinky boy Zhi''s clothes and posts. Seeing that she could grow happily, she was relieved. After returning to the Imperial Palace, Pei makeup thought Gu Jinghong could let her go. Just when she was going back to Xuanji palace to change her clothes, Gu Jinghong shouted again. "Little Peizi, I''m not going to make tea." Hearing this address, even the public grandfather an couldn''t help sniggering. However, the king of Zhennan was still adamant and walked into the Royal study with Gu Jinghong. Pei makeup scolded Gu Jinghong eighteen times in his heart, took the tea from the teahouse and brought it to the Royal study, put the teacup beside Gu Jinghong heavily, and went to the banquet and blessed him: "please use it, your majesty, I''m leaving." "Stop." Gu Jinghong still refused to let her go. "Come back." Pei makeup clenched her teeth and went back to Gu Jinghong, holding a breath and looking at him plaintively. "It''s better to talk about your harvest today than to go around such a big circle." Gu Jinghong put away his playful smile and became serious. Pei Zhuang understood the intention that he had just left behind. Even in this way, he could not wipe out his bad behavior of deliberately playing tricks on people. She took out the bottle and the jade plate of Wanhua poison, and said to the second person: "previously, this poison was stabbed out from the mouth of the queen. It was a unique poison developed by the palace of huaiwang for many years. Zhao Qiu, as a person close to the first emperor, was most suitable for poisoning. Today, I found Zhao Qiu in private to confirm that she confessed to the poisoning. In those days, the first emperor was poisoned by her for thousands of flowers...... " "That doesn''t catch him!" The king of Zhennan was very angry. He didn''t expect that King Huai could do so. He was so cruel that he couldn''t let go of his brothers. Gu Jinghong''s face darkened: "it''s too late. Zhao Qiu is dead." "From the moment I got the jade pendant of Hongqiao, I was worried that Zhao Qiu would be taken away by huaiwang. However, I asked the emperor to order someone to hide what happened today. Otherwise, huaiwang would have guessed that you knew that the first emperor was poisoned, and it would be more difficult to find evidence." Pei makeup worried. Gu Jinghong nodded: "I will declare to the public that Zhao Qiu died of an emergency. I will visit the temple myself." "So good." See Gu Jinghong and Pei makeup you come to me to discuss such an important matter, Zhennan Wang is puzzled, the view of Pei makeup also slightly changed, he thought that minfei was a proud and courteous ignorant empress, today listen to her analysis of this matter, not like a woman without brains. Even so, it can''t change the fact that she had to pester Gu Jinghong out of the palace on the Lantern Festival, so as to encounter danger. "Gu Xuanfeng dared to do such a rebellious thing. I will bring him to justice. Even if I take my life, I will never allow him to make trouble in the court again!" The king of Zhennan was so angry that when he clapped the handrail, he suddenly got up and went to find huaiwang to settle the account. Pei Zhuang said after him: "there are people with high martial arts in and out of King Huai''s house. I''m afraid that if the Lord hasn''t entered the house, he will be arrested, and your life will be cut off. If your majesty loses his right arm, it will only encourage the power of King Huai, and then it will really cause trouble to your majesty." "How can we do that? To kill a king is to cut him to pieces!" Chapter 350 "We should be honest in everything. I will defeat King Huai in the court." Gu Jinghong''s eyes are firm. He seems to be suffering from pain. He has maturity that does not belong to his age. Pei Zhuang felt in her heart that at the age of Gu Jinghong, she should still be in the university campus, not listening to things outside the window, studying peacefully, playing basketball with her brothers on weekends or seeing a movie with a girl she likes. In the end, it will not be like this, with thousands of things in mind. At best or at worst, he appeased the king of Zhennan and persuaded him to go home as usual. The king of Zhennan grudgingly agreed to it, but he didn''t go directly to find huaiwang to settle accounts. Seeing Nanwang leave, Pei Zhuang is already thirsty. She drinks Gu Jinghong''s tea, wipes her mouth, and stares at his armchair that can hold at least two people. "Move that way." Pei makeup is very invisible to squeeze past, just for their own space. Fortunately, she has lost weight successfully now, or Gu Jinghong will be on the ground now. Gu Jinghong''s eyes were full of dislike. He lifted the tea cover and looked at it. It was clean inside. "Is this a place where your servants can sit? Don''t make tea for me soon." "Big brother, you''ve played a lot in role playing. I''ve been walking for so long and my legs are sore. Let me sit down and have a rest." "Pei Aiqing, how can she have a girl like you?" Gu Jinghong stopped paying attention to her, picked up the red pen to read the memorials, and looked back to see that she had been lying on the table to meet the Duke of Zhou. But he smiled and raised his hand to help her gather the broken hair behind her ears. In the afternoon, the sun is soft, and the fat cat in the Imperial Palace lies lazily in the sun under the porch of the imperial study. Even the palace people clean their hands and feet lightly, for fear of disturbing the peace. "Eight hundred Li border urgent report!" A loud, heartbreaking sound broke the silence, and followed the sound. Soldiers in armor rushed in from the diligent door and came straight to the Royal study. Mr. an quickly opened the door of the study for him to come in. In the Jin State, there is a very weak rule that all border urgent reports can be directly reported to the emperor. No matter where the emperor is doing at this time, the reporter is like a master and the key is unimpeded. It''s said that one of the emperors met with the urgent report of the border when he was going to the courtship. He just sat on the toilet and listened to the news of the victory of the soldiers, which was the most tasteful victory ever. At this time, the soldiers who reported the news marched in and immediately came to Gu Jinghong. When they saw the scene in front of them, what they were going to say was blocked in their mouth. I saw a little eunuch with red lips and white teeth sitting with the emperor, holding his neck in one hand, and his fingers touched the place with crimson color. He looked at the emperor bleakly, and his lips murmured with dissatisfaction. Gu Jinghong patted the head of the person in his arms peacefully, covered her face with his hand, and said lightly, "say." "In Zhou Dynasty, general Zhou defeated the enemy by 30000 yuan and recaptured three cities in northern Serbia. The enemy signed a letter of descent and asked the emperor to allow him to return to Beijing." The soldier who reported the news lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at it again. He had heard that the emperor seemed to have a special hobby for a long time. Today, he was shocked to see it. After losing five cities in the first world war between Jin and Beiman 20 years ago, Beijiang grassland has been occupied by Beiman, and it has failed to recover for many times. This week, Chaoneng won three cities in one fell swoop, which is a great victory not seen in 20 years. In fact, Pei Zhuang has come to her senses. She is afraid that she will not look up until she is recognized. She does not understand what the victory of general Zhou means for the Jin State. But from Gu Jinghong''s slightly shaking hands, she can realize that this is a very important thing. "Allow general Zhou to bring troops back to Beijing immediately, and I will personally pick them up!" Gu Jinghong said with a smile. The soldiers who reported the news were asked by Mr. an to go out and settle down. Pei Zhuang just got up from Gu Jinghong''s arms, and then she was shocked and said: "the man just now must think that his majesty and I are What can I do about it? " "I only know that, but I think you enjoyed it just now." Gu Jinghong made fun of her deliberately. Who can''t say the words of tiger and wolf? Pei Zhuang intentionally lies half on the desk, fingers on Gu Jinghong''s chin, and gives him a wink: "my concubine is greedy for your Majesty''s body. I''ll wash white and wait for you tonight." She''s seen so much of this office romance, it''s nothing to say. As the Adam''s apple slipped up and down, Gu Jinghong pushed her hand away and calmly picked up the memorial. "You go back first, I have political affairs to deal with." As expected, he is still a pure little wolf dog. After flirting for a while, he is shy and pretends to be innocent. Don''t think she didn''t find out that his ears are red to the back of his neck. After a long day of struggling, Lan''er has helped her prepare the hot water for bathing after returning to Xuanji palace. Soaking in the hot water, Pei Zhuang feels that her little Lan''er is still close to her. She knows that she loves her. Unlike Gu Jinghong''s big pig hoof, she still tries to torture her. Lan''er added a spoon of hot water to Pei''s make-up and asked doubtfully, "why did your mother wait so long to come back? She just explained the truth to her majesty and shouldn''t go back to Xuanji palace." "Your Majesty respects and reveres the first emperor very much. He knows the real cause of his father''s death. Even if your majesty doesn''t say it, his heart must be sad. I just want to be with him." Pei Zhuang lies on the edge of the bathtub and closes his eyes happily. Suddenly, he thinks of what the soldier just said, and repeats it to Lan''er. Who knows that Lan''er is very excited. "The maidservant''s hometown is in the north. When I was a child, my father often said that the prairie in the north is vast and boundless. It used to be the territory of the Jin State. It was taken away by the barbarians in the north. It will be taken back one day. Finally, it will come to this day." No wonder Gu Jinghong is so happy. "The general was pretty good this week. Do you know him?" Speaking of general Zhou, Lan''er''s little face turned red, and he even pinched it a bit. "I have seen my maid twice in the palace before." Zhou Dingchao was born in the ninth year of yuanle. He was the same age as Gu Jinghong. He was more than eight feet old and had a good appearance. His father, who once worshipped the general, died in the southern peace and chaos. Now, Zhou Ding is a general of yunqi. When he was young, he made many miracles. In the list of single men that girls in Beijing want to marry the most, Zhou Dingchao is listed as so many beauties of Feifei. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html so many beauties of Feifei. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate your next reading You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 351 The news that Zhou Dingchao won the battle spread widely in the court. He was upright and refused to be drawn by King Huai for many times. He was recognized by King Huai as a member of the emperor''s sect for a long time. Before the Zhou family army returned to Beijing, the old house of the Zhou family had already been in trouble because of the incident between Zhou LuHong and song Xuanye. Zhou Huihong and song Xuanye are in the border crossing to catch up with each other. They are now back in Beijing. Song Xuanye leaves his cheap daughter-in-law at Song''s house. He sleeps in Huaxi tower at night and doesn''t even want to see Zhou Huihong. In the first few days, Zhou Huihong saw that she could still install a virtuous daughter-in-law on the emperor''s face, but she couldn''t bear to be angry. She killed Hua Kui''s wife in Huaxi tower with a sword and accidentally killed song Xuanye. Although the injury was not serious, the Song family couldn''t help it. Song Xuanye is also determined to take a rest for Zhou Huihong. The two families are having a bad fight. The old general of the Zhou family is gone, but there is also an old lady in the family who has been in charge for half a month and has no result. Today, Gu Jinghong comes to Xuanji palace. He is always worried and upset. "But if you don''t have long eyes, your majesty, I will help you to scold him." Pei Zhuang went out to meet him, helped him to take off his robe and put on light and soft casual clothes. "It''s not the matter of the Song family and the Zhou family. Today, in the early morning, their two families even quarreled in the court. It''s really outrageous, forcing me to cancel this marriage." Gu Jinghong has a headache when he mentions it. "Pei makeup skimmed his lips and whispered," it was the emperor who made a mess of the mandarin duck spectrum. He just made a couple of them for the sake of the vinegar he ate. Otherwise, there won''t be so much trouble now. " "I hope that the Zhou family can help me contain the Song family. Only the Zhou family can I fully believe that if their marriage turns yellow, King Huai will be in trouble." Originally Gu Jinghong had these considerations. Pei Zhuang thought that she had thought too simply before, but she felt that Gu Jinghong was a bit inhumane. In order to fight for the former dynasty, regardless of their happiness, they just married for them. In the end, they were not happy. Seeing that he was so upset, Pei makeup sighed and said, "well, I can''t help you in the past, but I''m not sure I can help you in the women''s house. Tomorrow, I''ll invite Zhou Huihong into the palace and give him good advice. " According to the previous rumors, Zhou LuHong is a nocturnal fork. Pei Zhuang always thought that she would be a plain looking and rough mannered woman. The next day I saw Zhou LuHong. She was bright and charming. She had a bit of heroism between her eyebrows. She had a special charm. Pei Zhuang tells song Xuanye that he is very lucky. He is not satisfied to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law. He should fight. "I''ve seen my mother." Zhou Huihong is full of Zhongqi. He is the one who practices his family. She is also looking at Pei''s makeup. In her heart, the concubines in the harem are all canaries in the cage. They are not good-looking and useful. "The Song family and I have the kindness to support each other. Song Xuanye is my brother-in-law. I think we should call you sister-in-law." Pei Zhuang laughs, the negotiation''s Feifei has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like Feifei Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 352 As expected, when Zhou Dingchao is mentioned, song Xuanye''s arrogance is much smaller. What he is anxious to do now is to send Zhou Huihong back to Zhou''s house before general Zhou comes back. Otherwise, his brother-in-law will definitely find him to settle accounts. Even if his lightness skill is good, he can''t defeat the king of Yan Zhou killed in the sea of fire. "Then It wasn''t because the emperor had to promise her to me. I didn''t like her. " Song Xuanye''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, "even in front of Zhou Dingchao, I said that." "Come on, don''t upset me in front of my eyes." Pei Zhuang turns her head and doesn''t look at him. Hearing the sound of opening the window, she knows that song Xuanye should have left. On the same day, Zhou moved back to the Song family from the Zhou family and rushed to the Song family yard with more than 20 soldiers. The old man of the Song family thought it was a thief who robbed him and nearly fainted. When I heard that Zhou Huihong was back, I thought she was coming to smash the field. I took all the servants in the yard to fight. "Don''t think that if you are all generals, you can despise the national law. If you start in the private residence of officials, you will go to jail." The old lady of the Song family shouted and hurriedly hid behind the numerous servants. Zhou lanhong was dressed in a hot red suit, her hair was high and tied up, and she held a six foot long whip in her hand. She was more dignified than those cowards of the Song family. She stared at the old man of the Song family without saying a word and took a step forward. This step made everyone in the room take a breath of cold air. The old man of the Song family said in a hurry, "you really want to kill people. Help!" She kept on walking. She walked steadily to the front of the old man of the Song family. All the servants who stopped her were thrown aside like a chicken by her. Others wanted to be stopped by the bodyguards of the Zhou family. Just when the old man of the Song family was about to faint from fear, Zhou Fuhong suddenly knelt down on his knees, held up his whip in his hand, and resolutely said, "my daughter-in-law is unfilial. I have been offended by disobedience to my elders before, and I would like to ask my mother-in-law to punish me.". As long as you don''t divorce your wife, you can whip as many as you want. " The plot of this turnaround was so reversed that old lady song didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t know what key point Zhou Huihong was selling, and where she dared to take Zhou''s whip and hang her there. "Zhou Huihong, what do you want to do to my mother!" Song Xuanye rushes in from the outside. As soon as he comes in, he sees this scene. He takes the whip out of her hand. Before he dared to be so bold, Zhou could not help beating him, but today he didn''t respond at all. Old lady song looked at her thoughtfully. It''s said that empress min called her into the palace today and didn''t know what to say. When she came back, she would make a scene. I''m afraid it''s the meaning of the palace. "Ye''s daughter-in-law is here to admit her mistake and doesn''t want to hurt her." The old man of the Song family took the whip away from Song Xuanye, put it back into Zhou Huihong''s hands, pulled her up, and forced out a loving smile, "just come back, my mother has been thinking about you these days." Seeing that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have solved their problems and entered the house intimately, song Xuanye feels that his three views have been subverted again. How can we all accept this female Rosa? A slap doesn''t ring. Song Xuanye wants to toss, but Zhou Huihong doesn''t take the move. He has no choice. In Song family, Zhou LuHong and song Xuanye have their own courtyards, and they don''t interfere with each other in daily life. This is why song Xuanye has so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ so many beauties. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML so many beauties. The mobile phone reading is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the sake of For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 353 The news that Zhou Huihong had returned to the Song family soon spread to the palace. Pei Zhuang was very happy when she knew it. She knew that Zhou Huihong must have listened to the persuasion and put the overall situation first. Now it''s song Xuanye''s kid who is more difficult. In the evening when Gu Jinghong came to see her, she told him her thoughts. "Guining?" Gu Jinghong looked up at her in surprise. Pei Zhuang nodded seriously and said to him with a smile: "the Song family raised me up. I''m a miss of the Song family. So it''s natural for me to go back to the Song family. Shall I go back to live for ten days?" Ten days later, it''s the day when general Zhou led his troops back to Beijing. Pei Zhuang wants to take this opportunity to go to the Song family to explore the truth and solve the problems of song Xuanye and Zhou LuHong. "Isn''t it that I haven''t seen my concubine in many days?" Gu Jinghong looked at her reluctantly and didn''t want her to leave her for so long. If Pei Zhuang has thoughts and says: "as long as your majesty is not afraid that the whole song family is full of soldiers, you can go to live with your concubines. It''s a bit of trouble to bring an appliance in the imperial palace. The Song family doesn''t have such a large yard for your majesty to live in. It''s estimated that it will be temporarily repaired..." "Forget it, I''m not going to discuss that. Go back to the princess herself." Gu Jinghong took her by the wrist and said, "I''ll send tianzizhai as a secret guard. We must come back safely." "Don''t worry, your majesty. The Song family is half my family. It won''t hurt me." Although Pei Zhuang has never been to the Song family, the original owner grew up there. It is said that her parents saw her as their own, and she would not be in danger. Since the founding of the Jin Dynasty, only the extremely favored concubines have the honor of returning to Nanjing. However, the return of concubines is a major event for the family, which usually needs to be prepared one and a half years in advance. There are few people like Pei Zhuang who go back suddenly. The old man of the Song family has not recovered from the shock Zhou brought to her, and then the imperial edict in the palace is handed to her. God knows how much she misses the old man of song. The happiest thing is song Xuanye. He knows that Pei Zhuang can see her every day when she comes back and count the days when she returns home. Finally, on that day, the whole family of the Song family came to the door of the mansion early to wait. They saw a group of hundreds of people coming from the opposite street. The sedan chair in the middle was magnificent and magnificent. There were also maids on both sides carrying incense sticks. Seeing the sedan chair stop, the whole family quickly knelt down to salute. "Congratulations to Princess min!" Old lady song saw a flash of golden skirt passing by in the spare light, and a pair of slender ankles loomed. She thought it was definitely not makeup. After all, Pei makeup had a famous name in the alley, Pei Dazhuang. But the man stopped in front of her, holding old lady song up with both hands, and his voice was light: "please get up, Yimu. Your makeup can''t stand your gift." My dear mother is a good girl. Are there two make-up in the sky? Old lady song looked at the people in front of her in surprise. She was a delicate and boneless beauty with willow eyebrows on the face of melon seeds, which was far from the general Pei makeup of Lantern Festival in her memory. Others also got up in succession. When Zhou Huihong looked at her, he gave her a little nod, and they looked at each other tacitly and smiled. "Stop pestering at the door, let''s go in and say." Song Xuanye helped her mother as like as two peas and walked into the door of the Song Dynasty, and put up a treasure in the ear of Pei''s ear. "Your yard is just the same as I used to be." What''s the use as before? She doesn''t know what''s there before. A group of people walked in. Zhou''s servant girl murmured beside her master: "it seems that they are like a family. It''s clear that my young lady is the young lady." "As long as I''m still in the hole, nobody wants to come in." Zhou does not mind how close they are in front of her. All she wants is the name of the young lady of the Song family. Pei Zhuang''s yard is not only the maid sent by the palace, but also the servant girl and mother-in-law of the Song family. The whole yard is full of people on the third floor and the third floor. As long as she has a little wind and grass, she will attract these people. She thought she could breathe when she went out of the palace, but she was not free. In the evening, old lady song prepared a reception banquet for her. She also invited a lot of women from noble families to set up a banquet in the courtyard. Pei Zhuang sat next to the old lady of song. Next to her were some elders of Song family. She looked around but couldn''t see Zhou LuHong. She asked the old lady, "why can''t I see the girl of Zhou family?" "She never liked to take part in such an occasion." Old lady Song said without any pain. She didn''t pay attention to her daughter-in-law at all, so she didn''t send someone to invite her. "Last time I talked with Miss Zhou very happily, she is a warm-hearted person." Pei Zhuang turned to Lan''er and said, "please come here soon. It''s because our palace thinks of her." This "sister-in-law" is called to put Pei Zhuang''s position directly. She supports Zhou LuHong''s marriage to the Song family. For a while, the old lady''s heart has cooled. She always thought Pei Zhuang liked her family boy and should be jealous of Zhou LuHong. Not long ago, Zhou brought a servant girl to the banquet hall. The hot and noisy occasion was suddenly cold. The women looked at her one after another. They saw that she was still wearing a strong suit of martial arts, with the smell of sweat that had just practiced martial arts. Many young ladies hated to cover their mouths and noses with pads. "I still dress like this when I come to the banquet. As expected, there are no rules for generals of military origin." "It''s really stinky. How could the Song family marry such a daughter-in-law? If my family''s hate can''t be hidden from others." Song Xuanye mutters in a low voice: "what do you want to do with her? It''s really a disappointment." Zhou Huihong didn''t seem to hear the surrounding voices, and went straight to the inner hall to salute Pei. "I''ve seen the allergic concubine and all the elders!" Countless pairs of eyes are watching here from all directions. Pei makeup Shi ran stands up. She will let everyone know today that Zhou LuHong is her favorite. "My sister-in-law doesn''t need to be polite. I went to the treasure house to choose a gift for her before I left the palace." She said, then the servant brought a long box, opened the lid and lay a delicate ancient sword. Zhou Huihong suddenly took out the sword in surprise, and the sword went out of its sheath in front of the crowd. The fierce spirit burst out. "This is Chixiao sword, a famous sword of the previous dynasty!" "That''s right. It''s better to give it to a martial arts expert like sister-in-law than to let it be a pearl in the palace treasure house, so as to give full play to its value." Pei Zhuang owes Gu Jinghong five hundred Liang to get the sword. Most of the women in the room were from the deep house. They didn''t know how valuable the Chixiao sword was. They just thought it was barbaric and sneered at it. Only song Xuanye stuck his eyes on it. Chapter 354 As a martial artist, song Xuanye also wants to see what the famous swords of the previous dynasty look like, even if he hears the taste of the excellent swords. Pei makeup that dead girl has such a good thing how can''t remember to give him, waste things in vain. Zhou LuHong likes this gift very much. When I look at Pei makeup, I feel more close. At least Pei makeup is precious without the pedantic idea that women are not allowed to practice martial arts. "Thank you, madam. I will cherish this sword." Zhou Huihong put the sword back into the box like a treasure, and asked the servant to hold it for her. He was not allowed to leave her sight. We all know that Pei Zhuang is the most beloved concubine in the holy kingdom. Those officials and women all sharpened their heads and tried to flatter her. She used to try her best to flatter others in the palace. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn, and she becomes a flattered person. She is very useful. Just as she was preparing for the next wave of flattery, the young man came in to spread. "Here comes King Huai!" All the people here were not calm for a moment. The old man of the Song family was even more frightened and hurried to get up to meet him. Today, they are all big people who can''t afford to offend. Pei makeup but secretly Tucao, make complaints about how everywhere. To put it bluntly, his niece''s daughter-in-law will come back to his mother''s house to be involved. He is really in a hurry. Entering from the middle hall, Gu lunatic is dressed in a treasure blue embroidered golden GUI long gown, mature and introverted, with a slender figure. No matter his character, he is a charming uncle. "I passed by the song mansion and saw the lights were shining. I was greedy for the Song family''s daughter Hong, so I didn''t invite her to come here. Please don''t blame me." Gu Xuanfeng is smiling to song Laofu. His smile is like spring breeze, which makes people close. Song Laofu naturally did not dare to say a word. He asked people to prepare tables and chairs to invite huaiwang to take a seat. After Pei makeup, Gu lunatic has a deep look at her. The disdain and contempt in her eyes are obvious, for fear that she can''t see it. Drag what drag, sooner or later will lose to her little Honghong. After the party, the guests left. Pei Zhuang was afraid that she would be the first one to leave the table. Zhou Huihong looked at her hurriedly, and worried that Pei Zhuang was in trouble, so she followed her. In the middle of the walk, a person suddenly flashes out of the flower hall. It''s song Xuanye who is half drunk. "Let''s go!" Zhou Huihong stares at him fiercely. Song Xuanye walks over with a giggle and points to the sword in her hand. "Show me the red sky sword," he says "No, it''s a gift from my mother. Why should I show it to you?" "I will see it!" When song Xuanye is drunk, he is like a three-year-old. He sits on the ground and starts to play tricks, shouting for a sword in the sky. Zhou Huihong hates the smelly man who is crazy with wine. He is about to leave when he raises his feet. Unexpectedly, he hugged her calf. She pushed hard twice and didn''t get rid of him. "You bully, show me, I will see!" Song Xuanye''s ability of throwing and rolling is self-taught. He says that he is going to touch Chixiao sword. Finally, he can''t bear it. Zhou Huihong kicks him hard and kicks him away. The body of the sword turns around nimbly in his hand. The hilt of the sword hits song Xuanye in the abdomen and directly hits him on the ground. "Trouble." Zhou Huihong flings his sleeve and leaves. Song Xuanye rubbed his hit abdomen and said slowly, "it''s really a good sword. It hurts so much to hit people." At this time, Pei Zhuang has walked all the way back to his yard. Standing at the gate of the yard, she looks back and looks at the back. She is relieved to make sure that there are no strange people to follow up. She beats her shoulder and enters the room. At this time, the top of her head was very busy. Zhou LuHong and Huai Wang were separated at both ends of the roof, and Qin Feng and others were watching in the dark. King Huai was wearing a silver mask, but his clothes were just the same. Zhou looked at him up and down like a fool. "You''re sneaking after Princess min. I think it''s something else. I suggest you leave now, or I won''t blame you for my lack of eyes and swords." "I don''t want to kill anyone today. Get out of here." Gu Xuanfeng said coldly. Zhou Huihong didn''t expect that the newly acquired Chixiao sword would come into use so quickly. The long sword came out of its sheath as fast as a thunderbolt and lightning. In an instant, it came to Gu Xuanfeng''s side, stabbed him and cut a strand of hair off his sideburns. No one has hurt Gu Xuanfeng for many years. He is interested in this pepper. He doesn''t mind playing with her. Gu Xuanfeng''s speed is extremely fast. Whenever the sword is going to stab him, he just avoids it. "Song Xuanye doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade, but he thinks Miss Zhou has a special charm." "I want to die!" In Zhou''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared. She used the most powerful sword technique of Zhou''s family to force Huai Wang to retreat. She hated Gu Xuanfeng, a rogue subject and thief. She thought it would be a blessing to kill him today. But Gu Xuanfeng''s martial arts are far above her, and she doesn''t completely control them. When she finds a gap, she reverses the attack and sees that Zhou Huihong''s defeat is determined. In the opposite courtyard, song Xuanye wanders in drunk and sees a flash of light on the roof. Isn''t it the Chixiao sword he is thinking about? At this time, the owner of the Chixiao sword is fighting with someone. He uses his lightness skill to fly up without saying a word. "Where come the thief, dare to move what I like, eat my leg!" Song Xuanye goes up and kicks Gu Xuanfeng. The other side could not stand the two people together, turned around and fled, disappeared in the night. Zhou Huihong stared at Song Xuanye, who suddenly appeared. He was full of five tastes. "You don''t know the assassin?" "It''s dark. Who can tell? It must be ugly to cover your face. It''s not as good as me anyway." Song Xuanye simply sits on the roof with a stab and lies down with his hands on his back and arms on his back. Zhou also sat down next to him and asked carefully, "then you just said, what are you interested in?" "This one." Song Xuanye points and lands on the Chixiao sword. It turned out that she thought more about it, and thought that what he said was Xu is fighting together to play a revolutionary friendship, Zhou LuHong is very generous to throw the sword around him, let him enjoy watching. Song Xuanye turns over with his sword, yawns contentedly, and sleeps. Zhou Huihong is still waiting for his praise. As a result, she waits left and right until the sky shaking snore. She resists the impulse of kicking him down, grabs the sword back and flies off the roof, leaving song Xuanye alone to blow cold air on it. This night, song Xuanye had a dream on the roof all night. When he woke up, he was caught in a severe cold and was bedridden. Chapter 355 It''s said that song Xuanye has caught the cold. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance for him to cultivate feelings with Zhou lanhong. She went to see song Xuanye in person and helped him diagnose the pulse. She found that it was just a cold. According to his physique, two pairs of medicine would be good, but she didn''t want him to get better so fast. "I''m dying of make-up. I feel so sick." Song Xuanye wails like a coquettish girl, saying that he is going to pull Pei''s sleeve. Pei makeup quietly dodged, took her "carefully prepared" tonic from Lan''er''s hand and handed it to him. "This is my specially formulated medicine, which can make your disease better faster after taking it." Pei Zhuang doesn''t even blink when she talks nonsense. The medicine is specially formulated by her, but it will make people look more seriously ill after taking it, but it won''t hurt the root. Doctors at ordinary levels can''t see it at all. At the beginning, Gu Jinghong fooled King Huai with this medicine. Song Xuanye keeps the medicine like a treasure. He takes the medicine properly. Within a day, he is too sick to stay in the bed. It''s no use inviting several doctors. This incident reached Zhou Huihong''s ears. She thought that it was because she left song Xuanye on the roof that night that he would be infected with the cold. She was also responsible for it. She came to have a look out of guilt. When song Xuanye''s servant girls saw the girl falling behind and unexpectedly came to their yard, they thought she was robbing in the fire. They were scared to the birds and birds, and rushed to move the soldiers, but no one dared to stop her. "And your young master?" Zhou Huihong grabbed a servant girl and asked coldly. The little servant girl''s eyes were slightly red, and her fingers trembled to the main room and said, "it''s inside." Zhou Huihong leaves the servant girl aside, walks in and runs straight into the room without any hesitation. He happens to see the little girl wiping song Xuanye''s body. "How did you get in!" Song Xuanye quickly pulls the outer garment and puts on his upper body. "Like a girl." Zhou is not shy at all. He looks at him, "just to see if you are dead." Song Xuanye was so angry that he wanted to take it back. However, he began to cough violently when he was angry. His face was paler. The young man helped him to lie down and cover the quilt tightly. "Why don''t you have a little wind when you are so ill?" Zhou Huihong grabs his wrist and feels that his pulse is very strange. It''s not just that he is suffering from cold, but that he is afraid of other diseases. Seeing that her young master was tortured like this, the female Luocha still refused to give up. The young man was on the side of the Yin and Yang strange airway: "even if he was not ill, he was scared to be ill. People are all like this and still let our young master go. It''s really an enemy." "You''re talking about me." Zhou Huihong looks back at him. The young man was stared at by her eyes, but he was still complaining for his master: "the young master said that he remembered that you were the last person he saw that night. If you didn''t leave the young master there, the young master would not be ill." She is never a person who likes to owe others, and she will not fall for it. "Well, since it''s up to me, I''ll find a way to save him." After that, the wind and fire rushed out and really planned to find a way to save people. Pei Zhuang had been waiting for a rabbit in the yard for a long time. Seeing Zhou Huihong running out, she could not help but feel angry. Then she guessed that she must have listened to the boy. "Where is sister-in-law going, but for the sake of song Xuanye''s illness?" "That''s right. I''m going to find a famous doctor to cure him. Song Xuanye can''t die." Pei made up a clear smile and blinked at her: "do you know Zhang Taiyi in the palace? He is my apprentice. " The logic in this sentence was stroked by Zhou LuHong. Zhang Taiyi is the only Taiyi in the palace. She has excellent medical skills, and minfei is his master. Doesn''t that mean that minfei''s medical skills are superior to Zhang Chaozong''s? "That''s great. Please treat song Xuanye. As long as you can cure him, we''ll pay all the expenses!" Pei makeup really wants song Xuanye to see how generous people are for his simplicity. "There''s a way. It just needs a single citation..." Pei makeup pretended to mysteriously lengthen the voice, "not very easy to find." "Any precious medicine can be bought by our Zhou family." The Zhou family is an invisible rich man in the capital. Every time they set up a war, the emperor''s reward is like flowing water. There is no loser in his family, so that generations of money are accumulating more and more. Pei makeup said: "it''s necessary to take some blood as a guide, but I''m afraid that the queen will find out later that she will be worried and don''t want to hurt the old lady, so I haven''t found a suitable guide." It turns out that, without thinking about it, Zhou lunhong plunges into the trap of Pei makeup and rolls up his sleeves generously, revealing his white skin. "With my blood, people who practice martial arts often get hurt. A little blood doesn''t matter!" Pei Zhuang is very pleased. She did not see the wrong person as expected. She is such a bright girl. Maybe song Xuanye is not worthy of her. In fact, it''s a cover to use blood as medicine introduction. It''s true that song Xuanye can see the girl''s kindness. Pei makeup symbolically took a few drops of blood from Zhou Huihong''s wrist with a needle, but he wrapped up several thick layers of gauze with great care. Zhou Huihong resisted repeatedly: "no need to wrap gauze, this little wound can be cured in half a day." "How can I do that? My palace will be distressed." Pei makeup smiled to have wrapped a layer of gauze, this just stopped. Be sure to show that the hand is hurt. I ordered the servants to cook the medicine for song Xuanye. The blood was put away by Pei makeup and was not used. She has always been puzzled why there was a saying in ancient times that people often saved lives with blood. It is clear that there are bacteria in the blood, so it is not allowed that the disease will be more serious after drinking it. However, in the eyes of Zhou LuHong and others, the young grandma did not hesitate to hurt herself in order to save the young master, with deep feelings, it is sad. After the medicine is boiled out, Pei makeup and Zhou Huihong go to send it to him together. As long as song Xuanye drinks this bowl of medicine, he will get better. Song Xuanye is so ill that he can hardly get up. He is still helped up by the young man and poured in a little bit. "I''ll get a glass of water." Seeing that he was suffering and wrinkling, Zhou wanted to bring him a glass of water. "You must be careful of the wound. Don''t touch the water." Pei Zhuang deliberately pulls Zhou''s sleeves apart and tells song Xuanye loudly. Song Xuanye glances at the gauze wrapped around her wrist and frowns slightly: "you are Have you run to fight with others again? " Pei makeup punches song Xuanye''s quilt and says angrily: "it''s not to save you, the white eyed wolf, with blood as the medicine." "You said I just drank her..." Song Xuanye stares at the empty bowl and looks like a dead face Chapter 356 This plot is not right. The normal people should be very moved after hearing it. They agreed to help each other. What''s the matter with song Xuanye? Even Zhou Huihong is a little annoyed. She raises her fist and tries to smash song Xuanye''s stomach. "Then I''ll call you!" "No!" Song Xuanye is still in shock, but he doesn''t get back to his senses. He looks at Zhou Huihong as if he knows better and whispers, "you owe me money? Or do I owe you money? If I die, you are not the right young grandma of the Song family. Why bother to save me? " "Since you want to die so much." Zhou pull out the hairpin on his head, and it turns out that it''s a delicate dagger. She puts the dagger across song Xuanye''s neck. "I can help you." Song Xuanye swallows his saliva. Holding on to the good man and not fighting with the woman, he laughs two times: "don''t, don''t, it''s a pity that he died." Pei Zhuang, who was watching the play, couldn''t help laughing. She thought that song Xuanye''s bones were so hard that they just threatened to surrender. It seems that they were born enemies. After everyone left, song Xuanye picked up the bowl of medicine again and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. There was no smell of blood. On the contrary, it was a light smell of medicine. He could not help but have mixed five flavors in his mind and said to himself in a strange way: "don''t think that doing this can make me read your good. I''m not so easy to be bought." Let''s not say that Pei''s medicine goes down. Princess Fei song has so many beauties. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Princess Fei has so many beauties. The download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Princess Fei has so many beauties. The mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 357 "Who fought? I don''t want to live!" Han''s companion looked to the second floor, looking for the founder. Song Xuanye immediately turns around and pretends that nothing happens. "Good." Pei made up his thumb. The stairs were shaking. It was the men who came to the door. They had to find the man who hurt their brother. They grabbed the collar of a diner on the second floor and shouted: "say! Who threw the dart just now? I''ll kill you if I don''t say! " Don''t want to get involved with others, song Xuanye blows a slogan to the big man: "I''m here, young man. I''m the one who beat you, tortoise and grandson." The big man walked quickly, his eyes were full of murderous anger. Pei Zhuang or Feifei had so many beauties. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei had so many beauties. The download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei had so many beauties. The mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 358 Pei Zhuang didn''t expect to come in so easily. It was so easy that she felt cheated. The three men followed the leader of the guard into the stronghold, but they did not know that they had been following them in the dark. They came to a simple courtyard, pointed to the only room in the courtyard and said: "there is water in it. If you have enough rest, go quickly. Don''t bother me to follow you and be punished." "Thank you very much, elder brother. We''ll go after drinking water." Pei makeup agreed to go inside. When they entered the room, song Xuanye took a look outside, and the man left impatiently. "What did you find on the way over?" Pei makeup asked. Zhou LuHong poured tea for them with a teapot, and looked at her and said, "there are few old and weak women and children in the village. They are all young people. They don''t seem to live here for a long time." "That''s right, and there are some rules and regulations in the steps of those people. At first sight, they are practicing." Song Xuanye agrees. Said he then took a bowl to drink a big saliva, Pei makeup see this also prepare to drink, who knows just smelled the smell and then detected the wrong. "Don''t drink!" Pei makeup immediately knocked out the bowl on Zhou Huihong''s hand, "there''s a comatose medicine in it." Song Xuanye said "ah" in surprise and fell on the table with his head down. It seems that it''s not so easy for the man to promise to bring them in. Zhou took a slap on Song Xuanye''s face. He slept like a dead pig and didn''t respond. His face was red and still didn''t know. "First, take him to the bed over there. I don''t think he has much to drink and can wake up in a few hours. Now the most important thing is to deal with those people outside." Pei Zhuang takes a pill of Qingshen pill from his bag and gives it to song Xuanye. This Qingshen pill is made of menthol. It also contains some herbs that can detoxify. When you are sleepy, you can have a refreshing and refreshing pill. She and Zhou Huihong also take one in case. Zhou Huihong put his sword on Pei''s makeup and said to her positively, "I''ll go outside and check it out. This is for your self-defense. You must not go out before I come back." They have left marks along the way. If the people in the government receive the report, they will find them all the way. "Then be careful yourself." Pei Zhuang told her to watch her leave anxiously. She can''t help but lament that she has the capital to be reckless. If she knows martial arts, those elite people in the harem who dare to provoke her, she will fight and lie down one by one. This room is like a prison. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s not safe, so she picks up song Xuanye, looks around the room, and finally shoves him under the bed. There were noisy footsteps outside, and people kept shouting. Pei makeup thought that he would catch them so soon? So he hurriedly hid behind the door, holding his sword in both hands, and planned to kill one by one. But it was a false alarm that they did not enter their yard. It''s getting late. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I don''t know what it would be like for people of the Song family to find her missing. If Gu Jinghong knew it, he would turn over the whole Chang''an city. At this time, song Xuanye, who was slowly waking up under the bed board, looked around in confusion, and didn''t realize what kind of environment he was in. He wanted to get up and hit his head against the bed board. "Ouch, I''m dead." Finally someone can accompany her to face this horrible night. Pei Zhuang lies at the bedside and beckons to him: "are you awake?" "Which grandson put me in? It''s dirty and dark under here." Song Xuanye mumbles and climbs out, but sees Pei Zhuang coming to the door and kicks him in. "What are you kicking me for?" "It''s OK, itchy legs." Song Xuanye crawled out and found Pei was the only one in the room. He asked Zhou where he had gone. "She said she would go to spy on the situation of the village, but she hasn''t come back yet. I''m worried about her." Song Xuanye didn''t worry at all, and even gloated: "it''s good that the female Luocha can hurt her without being beaten by her. You don''t know what the rumors about her in the army were." "What?" "The eight hundred generals of the imperial forest army are invincible to a Zhou family girl. At the beginning, she challenged the eight hundred imperial forest army alone. If she had not been determined to be a girl, she would have nothing to do with her brother now." Before Pei makeup only thought Zhou Huihong was powerful, but didn''t expect that she was so powerful. It''s because she has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of the next time Read, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 359 All the way to the most central position, the lights everywhere is not busy, hung on the eaves of the red silk, the spacious yard placed a lot of banquet, the people under the busy in and out. "It seems that we have caught up with the stronghold leader to marry his wife." Pei Zhuang said excitedly to song Xuanye, "do you think the lady of the stronghold is pretty?" "It''s none of my business." Song Xuanye looks around, looking for Zhou LuHong. Generally speaking, they should be able to find the clues of Zhou LuHong all the way, but she seems to have disappeared and can''t see the human figure at all. There are old housekeepers directing them to put dishes on the table, and many servants do the same work as them. After placing a row of dishes on the table, the housekeeper stared at two of them doubtfully: "Why are these two less than others? Are you two stealing on the way?" "Absolutely not. You see the seals are all good. How could you steal them?" Pei makeup blinks sincerely. Fortunately, the housekeeper is busy with many things. He doesn''t wonder why there are so many less dishes. He has arranged new tasks for them to urge the new lady to come out. The auspicious time is coming soon. Pei Zhuang and song Xuanye follow the direction pointed out by the housekeeper and find the courtyard where the bride is placed. Servants kneeling all over the yard call for swearing. "Unless I die, I will never marry!" Wait a minute. Why is this sound familiar? Pei Zhuang looks at Song Xuanye in shock, and sees that the other side is suffering the same face. The two say together: "Zhou Huihong?" At this time, the man to be married in the house is Zhou Huihong. On the way of her exploration, she met the leader of Lingxi stronghold. His martial arts were so advanced that she was defeated and forced to take the cartilage powder, which made her unable to use her martial arts. She even needed help when walking. I thought that the stronghold leader would lock her up or kill her directly. Unexpectedly, the guy stared at her, saying that she was similar to the dead wife and wanted to marry her. So now she was forced to put on a red wedding dress. Zhou Huihong agreed to marry her casually. She could not move her hand but her mouth could. Whoever would put makeup on her would bite her. After biting three or four servant girls, no one would dare to put makeup on her again. "If any of you dare to send me out today, I will be the wife of YaZhai in the future. The address of fat Fei is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address of fat Fei is so many. TXT: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML fat Fei is so many. Mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 360 How does Pei Zhuang think of Li Feng Qin? It''s a pity that his good leather bag is in collusion with the enemy country. If they are from Jin country, she must get to know each other. The two people on the stage have already stood in the crowd together, and the ritual officer said in a high voice: "the auspicious time has arrived, and the ritual is to be performed!" Zhou Huihong felt that her fingers could move slightly. She kowtowed to Li Feng and Qin, and then turned from him to the other side. Seeing that the official of rites had already called three kowtows, Zhou Huihong would not bend down, and Li Fengqin would not move if he pressed her shoulder. The Zhou family has ancestral training. The children of the Zhou family are just men of honor. If they marry, they should be loyal to each other. "I''ve married someone else, never another!" Zhou Huihong yanked the cover off, but his eyes were fixed on Li Feng and Qin shouted. Pei Zhuang''s eyes are red, they all know it''s acting, but even the actress Zhou still has such a firm belief that she admires. "I don''t care if you get married. You are my man from today on." Li Feng Qin loses his face in front of the crowd, grabs Zhou lanhong''s wrist severely, and his murderous eyes suddenly appear. "It''s up to your grandfather if I say no!" Suddenly someone shouted out among the audience. Song Xuanye supports the edge of the stage with one hand and turns it up by force. He grabs Zhou LuHong from Li Fengqin''s hand and guards her behind him. While the other side is unprepared to his eyes Yang a handful of sand and earth, hold Zhou Huihong and fly to the eaves. "My dear mother, I''m a good girl. I''m in a rush!" Pei Zhuang is standing at the front line of eating melon. She is very excited. She has a feeling that the cabbage she grows is finally arched by the pig she is most satisfied with. But she forgot that she was one of the few people in her family. At this time, she was in the middle of many parents'' families. All the people around stared at her with their scanning eyes. "Well?" Pei made up his mind and pointed to it and scolded angrily: "there are such shameless people, I bah!" "Well!" All in one voice. If the following Li Fengqin is now a family ethics drama, the two people on the eaves are the idol drama risking the pink bubble. Song Xuanye holds Zhou LuHong and looks at each other. She struggles a little and her cheeks turn red. "Let me down." "Your cartilage powder hasn''t been solved yet. It''s just for you to take advantage of it." Zhou Huihong couldn''t restrain his smile, but he still said, "who let you save me and upset the original plan?" Song Xuanye is in a hurry: "I will not take you away. Are you really going to marry the little white face below? You were my daughter-in-law before he left the book. Don''t try to wear a green hat for me. " Li Feng Qin was furious when he was robbed of his daughter-in-law. However, the two of them flirted with each other in front of him. He was so angry that he directly picked up the long halberd and flew to the eaves to catch up with him. "Let''s go!" Song Xuanye disappears into another eaves. Pei Zhuang thinks that with his lightness skill of being able to come and go freely in the Imperial Palace, it''s no surprise to get rid of Li Fengqin, but those two people left sweetly. What should she do? The guards ran in the direction where Li Fengqin left. The other servants were too scared to make a sound and stood quietly waiting for the dispatch. It''s almost impossible to get married. Pei Zhuang looks at a table of delicacies sadly, thinking that the guests and her mood are the same. I want to eat it, but I can''t eat it. It''s very painful. Li Feng and Qin catch up with each other. They force song Xuanye to the precipice of the valley. The guards behind him have also arrived. "Let go of my wife. I''ll leave you all dead." Li Feng Qin''s long halberd fell to the ground, shaking the ground. Song Xuanye puts Zhou LuHong down, and the ruffian smiles: "coincidentally, this is my wife." "Dying!" Li Feng Qin doesn''t talk nonsense to him. He kills him with a long halberd. The halberd in his hand is made of black iron, which is stained with countless blood. It attacks song Xuanye like a gunshot. In a moment, the Chixiao sword goes out of its sheath, Zhou LuHong''s internal power bursts out, and the cartilage in her body has dissipated. She kicks song Xuanye on the back of his hand, and the Chixiao sword rises into the air and falls into her hands. "Stinginess, I can''t use it once!" Song Xuanye plucks some stones from his belt. It seems that he can only use them. Zhou Huihong is fighting against Li Fengqin. The bodyguards want to get close, but they are all hit by the stones in Song Xuanye''s hands. They are all looking for teeth. The skill of throwing stones is that Pei makeup always played sparrow with him when he was a child. Song Xuanye joins in the fight with bare hands. They deal with one Li Fengqin, but they can only draw. "Come back with me and be my wife." Li Feng and Qin suddenly get close and give an ultimatum to Zhou LuHong. "Dream!" As soon as Zhou Huihong was about to stab him with his sword, the other side had already dodged. Li Feng and Qin Fang are afraid of hurting Zhou Huihong, but now they use all their skills to knock song Xuanye to the ground with one palm, and the long halberd falls on Zhou Huihong''s neck. Everything happens in an instant. Song Xuanye falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. The blood drips down his teeth. He forces his blood pressure down and says, "don''t move her." "Lock them up." Li Feng and Qin finally did not kill her and took the halberd and left. Zhou lanhong and song Xuanye are locked in the dungeon of Lingxi stronghold. It''s very wet for tens of feet underground. There is a thin layer of water standing on the ground. The two of them were locked in a prison, without a window, and without fingers in the dark. In such boundless darkness is the test of human mind. The guards walked away with lights and candles, and there were only two of them, each with iron shackles on his hands and feet tied together. "Touch my chest." Song Xuanye whispers in her ear. Zhou Huihong gave him a good kick. "Apprentice!" "What do you think? I have a fire hinge in my arms. Let''s take a look at the situation here first." It turned out that he had misunderstood him. Zhou Huihong was a little embarrassed. He put his hand into his lapel, felt the heat of his skin, but his face was hot. He found a fire fold and immediately retracted his hand. The light of the fire folder will illuminate all around them. With a weak light, you can see that they are surrounded by iron railings, and there are many white bones hanging on their heads. Song Xuanye screams and shrinks into her arms. "Is it a man?" Zhou Huihong gave him another leg, but he didn''t dare to look up. After all, in such an environment, it was still seeping. Their voices echoed all around, but there was no sound. They were the only two living people in the dungeon. "Do you think we''ll be trapped here?" Song Xuanye suddenly asks. "Life and death are in the sky." Chapter 361 Zhou Huihong blows out the fire hinge, but he doesn''t know how long he will live here. He still needs to save some time for the ignition. "Why did you rush out to save me just now?" Nowadays, no one can disturb them. Zhou can''t help asking his doubts. "Don''t think too much," said Song Xuanye. "I just saw that we were shaving wood." After a long time without Zhou''s response, song Xuanye thought that she was angry with herself again and worried that she would start hitting people, so he added: "in fact, you are not so annoying. I hide from marrying you because I don''t want to yield to the emperor. I have to decide my own marriage." "Well." "Then why did you promise to marry me at the beginning, but you have been secretly in love with me for a long time?" Song Xuanye is a little rusty. Since he knew that he was ranked in the list of single men in the capital, he has read the full text of "Feifei" at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so much "txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Feifei''s so much" mobile phone read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click next time Fang''s "collection" record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 362 Hearing that the old butler was in some trouble, he really had a lot of relationship with Wu Niangzi, but the stronghold leader was careful and was not a good person to serve. "You can imagine that the stronghold leader''s temperament is unpredictable. He may have lost his life accidentally. Are you really going to serve him?" Pei Zhuang smiled and nodded, "I''m not sure that the stronghold leader likes me and can marry me as the stronghold lady." "I know you are carrying this idea." The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly. "You go back and wait for my news." When Pei Zhuang came back to the yard, she saw that those servant girls who had just beaten her were being punished. She couldn''t bear it. After all, she played this big play in order to go to Lifeng Qin''s side. They did her group performance for free. The next morning the old housekeeper came to tell Pei Zhuang that she was lucky. Li Feng Qin''s servant girl, who was close to him, climbed the wall last night to watch the master take a bath. She fell off the eaves and was disabled. Now the stronghold leader is just short of someone to serve, so he reported Pei makeup to him and went to report today. "Thank you, godfather!" Pei Zhuang grabbed the small package that had been packed last night and rushed out in surprise. Half of the way back, she left a bottle of homemade calcium tablets for the old housekeeper. "You are old, you should pay attention to calcium supplement to prevent bone litigation." Although the old housekeeper couldn''t understand what she was talking about, the girl he picked up in vain was just looking at the celebration, so he was willing to hurt her more. "No one is there to protect you. Don''t worry about anything. It''s important to keep your life." The old housekeeper asked uneasily, and watched her leave until she disappeared in the fourth ring gate. Pei makeup all the way through the door of each ring, came to the middle yard, and handed the recommendation written by the old housekeeper to the steward here, aunt Wu. "Come with me." Mrs. Wu looks in her early forties. She is wearing an ordinary women''s Linen Skirt and simple silver ornaments on her head. She doesn''t look rich. Usually, the housekeeper and mother-in-law of the big families in the capital are very well dressed. Many of them wear gold and silver by the light of their master''s house. It seems that there is not much oil and water waiting for Li Fengqin. "I''ll see if you often wake up in the night with sweating and puffiness?" Pei Zhuang comes to talk. Mrs. Wu was surprised: "how do you know?" "I studied medicine with my father for a few days before my family fell. It can help people to see simple diseases. I see you are kind, just like my mother-in-law. This medicine is my family''s ancestor. You can have a good sleep after taking it." Pei makeup turns out another purple bottle for Aunt Wu. As a result, Pei makeup has another dry woman. Aunt Wu is also warm-hearted. She tells Pei Zhuang what to pay attention to when she serves. She also says that Li Feng Qin is not in the stronghold today, so she can familiarize herself with the environment here first, and then serve tomorrow. Pei makeup promised to come down one by one, intending to probe into Li Feng Qin''s bedroom by means of the familiar environment. The central courtyard is composed of three courtyards. For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 363 Seeing that Aunt Wu is so nervous, Pei Zhuang knows that she must have guessed well. It''s clear that two spies came here to hide their eyes. Pei Zhuan scratched his head and said, "I don''t remember who told me, but the people in the village told me." "Since you also need to be close to the stronghold leader, you may as well tell me if you know these things sooner or later. The stronghold leader is really a native of Fusang, and the first husband is a native of Jin. He built Lingxi stronghold in the suburb of Beijing for the first husband. In order to fight for territory, the first wife was killed by the enemy when she fell off the cliff. " "Why doesn''t the stronghold leader go back to Fusang?" Aunt Wu sighed: "the body of the first lady was not found. The stronghold leader decided that there was her here, so he planned to keep the valley and not ask about the world." It seems reasonable to hear that. No wonder there''s no lingxizhai outside. But Pei found a bug, Zhou Huihong. If Li Feng Qin is so affectionate, he will not find a way to marry Zhou Huihong, or build his mountain stronghold into a wall of iron without any reason, so there is definitely a problem in it. Because Mrs. Wu is still there, Pei Zhuang doesn''t take action. Instead, she steals the key from Mrs. Wu by giving her acupuncture at night. There are not too many guards in the evening. Pei make-up will make those people dizzy and slip into the bedroom. She climbed up to the huge bed that could hold ten people and rummaged over it. Even the mattress was lifted but nothing was found. Is Li Feng Qin''s Secret in the study? Without further delay, she got up at once to go to the next yard. "What are you looking for?" Suddenly a low voice came from the dark. Pei Zhuang turns around suddenly, and sees Li Fengqin standing behind her. She looks at her just now. At present, her brain is spinning rapidly, and she pounces on the bed. Her skirt is slightly raised, and she winks at him, holding the delicate tone: "people are waiting for you." Li Fengqin raised one corner of his mouth, took off his robe and threw it on the ground. He walked to her without hesitation. His eyes seemed to be staring at the prey. She tightly grasped the halo medicine hidden behind her. When he bent down, she would spill it out. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her wrist. The palm is twisted by him, painful make-up Pei cries miserably, the dizzy medicine in the hand then rolls on the bed. "That''s all you have. You dare to steal from my room." Li Feng and Qin stared at her coldly. "Princess min''s heart is really big." "How do you know who I am?" Pei Zhuang looked at him in horror and felt that she was in a huge net, but she thought she was clever to climb to the trap. She is a typical example of her own death. Li Fengqin released her hand and sat down next to her, with a scornful smile: "in our business, we naturally have to know everything about Beijing. You are the most beloved concubine of the emperor of Jin. How many cities do you think he would like to replace you with?" "That may disappoint you. It will take five hundred Liang silver to chase me for several months. How can he replace me with the city?" Pei makeup herself was amused. She was not stupid. She expected a stinger to pay her back. "I''ll see if I try." Li Fengqin tied her wrists in a circle with a rope, picked her up and threw her on the bed, then she would lie down. Pei Zhuang thought that he was going to do something excessive. He used his legs to arch towards the innermost part like a caterpillar struggling on the leaves. "Don''t touch me. I''m poisoned all over. Be careful if I poison you!" "Sleep." Li Feng Qin only slept on the edge of the bed and didn''t want to move her. He closed his eyes and said lightly, "your taste of the emperor of Jin is really not good. I''m not interested in you at all." Although he was safe for a while, Pei felt so uncomfortable. He seemed to be satirizing Gu Jinghong and dismissing her at the same time. Beside him lies a Yan king. Even though Pei''s heart is too big to sleep steadily, he forced himself to open his eyes and lay down in the middle of the night. Finally, he couldn''t help sleeping in the past. I woke up early in the morning with a lot of noise. There was fighting all over the place. She opened her eyes drowsily, and saw that Li Feng Qin was staring at her. "We gambled yesterday, and we can know the result today." Gambling? Pei Zhuang tried to recall that it was about whether Gu Jinghong would use the city to redeem her. The answer she gave at that time was that she would not save her, but that was what she said in a hurry. It seemed that she was not sure what Gu Jinghong would do. "Since there is always a bet, if I win, you will let all my friends out." "Well, what about you losing?" "Then let me have one." Li Fengqin didn''t want to tangle with her about who to let go, so he dragged her up and strode out. When the door was opened, Pei Zhuang was shocked by the scene outside. The bandits of the mountain stronghold in the courtyard fight with the imperial forest army. Qin Feng is invincible. All the places he goes are corpses. Gu Jinghong is walking slowly behind him. She should have thought that Qin Feng had been secretly protecting her, and had gone to the imperial palace to call people after discovering the danger. Li Fengqin blocked Pei makeup in front of him according to the trick he imagined. He held a long sword across her neck and shouted to Gu Jinghong, "talk about the terms!" "You said." "I want you to sign an oath now to cede ten cities along the border of Jin to Fusang, or I will kill this woman now." The sword moved forward a few minutes. Pei Zhuang felt a pain in her neck. As expected, this guy didn''t play a very important role. She really cut her neck. "Don''t listen to him, Emperor. I''m willing for the Jin Kingdom!" Pei Zhuang shouted to Gu Jinghong, this is a classic line as a hostage. The more she said this, the more she would feel for her. Gu Jinghong frowns slightly when he hears the words, thinking. Seeing his hesitation, Pei Zhuang felt cold and joked. However, she hoped Gu Jinghong could put her on the top of her heart instead of giving up for ten cities. The other side didn''t respond. It seems that she guessed that it''s good. The stinger really didn''t want to return it to her. "If I don''t make a decision, I''ll do it." Li Feng Qin hurried impatiently. Gu Jinghong hurriedly raised his hand to stop him, tore a piece of cloth from his inner robe, bit his fingertips, and wrote the deed of transfer of the city on it. "The deed written in my robe can never be forged. I have fulfilled my promise and you will return my makeup to me now." Chapter 364 Gu Jinghong leaves the deed to him. Li Fengqin raises his hand and grabs it. In the next moment, he jumps up to the eaves with Pei''s make-up, and the imperial guards surround him one after another. "You won this time." Li Fengqin said in her ear, kicking her out of the eaves. It''s very deceiving. She fell from the roof as fast as a skydiving machine, making a deafening cry. If she fell, she would probably have to break her arm and limp if she didn''t die. Gu Jinghong jumped up and caught her when she was about to land. She had strong arms around her waist and Pei makeup landed safely. "Your Majesty put me on fire and water. I can''t thank you enough." Pei is going to kneel. She''s such a cheeky person. When someone treats her well, she wants to give back ten cents. Now Gu Jinghong has sent out ten cities for her. How can she pay off such a huge human relationship? Gu Jinghong pulls her up, looks at her deeply, looks tired. "I''ll go back to the palace as soon as I have nothing to do." So her beautiful life outside the palace ended early because of the lingxizhai incident. Just after walking out of the ghost gate, Pei Zhuang was totally dazed. He sat in the carriage and snuggled up in Gu Jinghong''s arms to sleep. When they woke up, they had already entered Chang''an city. How does she feel that she forgot to do something important? "Wait, song Xuanye and sister-in-law Zhou are still in the dungeon!" Pei makeup suddenly woke up. Gu Jinghong coughed softly: "Lingxi stronghold has been handed over to the royal forest army for full disposal, and they should be able to be found before tomorrow." "I hope so." At that time, song Xuanye and Zhou lanhong were still locked in the dark dungeon. They didn''t wait for the dinner delivery person to come. They were so hungry that song Xuanye lay down on the grass. They have been locked up for a few days to cultivate a bit of friendship, at least not because of three or two words on the quarrel. "Do you think they really forget us both and want to starve us alive?" Song Xuanye wails. "I don''t know." Zhou''s reaction was very calm. "We are all in danger. You are not in a hurry. You are not afraid of death?" "Our family never fear death." Song Xuanye estimated that she would move those talking ancestors out to talk about things, so she had to stop the topic and lie on the ground lazily and said: "after going out, I must go to Tianxiang pavilion to have a table and wait for noodles, and make up all the oil and water in these days. For the sake of your sharing weal and woe with me, please." "Do you still want to leave with me?" All of a sudden, she asked this sentence endlessly. Song Xuanye did not know how to answer it for a while. He really hated the emperor''s free marriage. But now, he does not hate Zhou Yanhong. When he hesitated to answer, the gate of the dungeon was opened by the royal guards, who rushed in and rescued the two people who were locked inside. All the royal guards knew Zhou and explained to her what was going on outside. Only then did they know that the emperor had already set up the stronghold. Song Xuanye shrugs and walks forward. "Bored, I''m home." Looking at the back of his departure, Zhou feels that he is still pressing too hard. Maybe he can accept the marriage after waiting. The imperial Lin army turned the Lingxi stronghold to the sky, and finally found dozens of letters with Fusang state in Li Feng Qin''s bedroom, all of which were information about Jin State. In the early days, Gu Jinghong ordered the commander of the imperial forest military to publish this matter to all the officials of civil and military affairs. All of them were horrified. "Outside Chang''an, at the foot of the emperor, there is such a big spy''s nest. What do you officials do for food?" Gu Jinghong was so angry that he threw the fold on the ground. He seldom made such a big fire in the early Dynasty. The officials such as Jingzhao Fuyin were shaking like a sieve. This was their responsibility for blaming negligence. If the blame came down, they would bear the brunt. Sharp eyes just fell on Jingzhao''s Fu Yin. He fell to the ground in fright and bowed down to beg for mercy: "it''s the negligence of the minister, and the micro minister also obeyed the above arrangement to remove all the guards of Yanshan, but he didn''t expect the thief to hide in Yanshan." Is there any collusion between the powerful and Fusang? Gu Jinghong immediately asked, "who is it?" "Yes..." Before he could finish speaking, King Huai rudely interrupted his words, drew his sword and stabbed him in the heart, splashing blood on the spot. As a prince, King Huai had the privilege to go to the temple with weapons. However, in the early Dynasty, the emperor''s eyelids went underground to commit murder, so arrogant and domineering was the first one. "Gu Xuanfeng, you dare to kill people in court. Do you still have this emperor in your eyes?" Gu Jinghong was so angry that he started to clap at the table. He pointed to Gu huaiwang and said angrily. His hand under his sleeve was shaking. However, King Huai took the bloody sword into the scabbard and said humbly to Gu Jinghong, "I do this for your Majesty''s sake. Such crafty and cunning people will threaten your Majesty''s mountains and rivers one day after they stay in the world. I''d better help your majesty kill him." "Uncle Huang is so anxious to kill him. Does he want to destroy the body?" Gu Jinghong tightly clenched his head and glared at each other. His eyes were full of rising anger. He was no longer the little emperor who could be pinched by Gu Xuanfeng at will. The emperor''s arrogance suddenly appeared, but Gu Xuanfeng was slightly shocked. "Your Majesty may not believe the minister, but not the Xuanyuan in his hand. The first emperor gave this sword to the minister, that is, to let the minister assist your majesty to straighten out the court." The Xuanyuan that Gu Xuanfeng came from the hands of the former Emperor is the treasure of the founding of the Jin Dynasty. Seeing this sword is seeing the founding emperor. You can do it first and then play it later. Now Gu Xuanfeng threatens him with this sword, that is to say, Gu Jinghong is afraid to fight against his ancestors. To bear the anger in his heart, Gu Jinghong clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and sat back in the Dragon chair. One day, he will let Gu Xuanfeng pay for the evil he has done. "Retreat!" Gu Jinghong didn''t want to see Gu Xuanfeng''s wild and proud face for a moment. He left with his sleeves. Under the pear tree in Xuanji palace, white petals fall in the wind, covering the ground with bright white. There are unsealed letters on the stone table. Pei Zhuang just finished reading the letter sent to the palace by the Song family outside the palace and said to Lan''er with a smile, "Song Xuanye and his sister-in-law have already gone home. The old lady said that song Xuanye never mentioned the matter of leaving again." "It''s not a waste for you to walk out of the palace. I''m afraid that you can be an aunt next year." Lan''er is happy. Pei Zhuang is very pleased. Although he suffered some crimes this time, he solved song Xuanye''s problem with one shot and two carves. He also helped Gu Jinghong find the home of the spy of Fusang state. He is expected to hear good news when he comes back next time. Chapter 365 "I''m so angry!" Seeing no one, I heard Gu Jinghong''s voice first, and Pei Zhuang hurriedly got up to meet him. Gu Jinghong rushes in from the outside, but Mr. an follows him carefully and winks at Pei. However, Pei Zhuang didn''t understand the meaning and meaning of Grandpa an very well. She guessed that it was better for her not to touch the mould by herself and keep silent first. So she sat quietly under the pear tree, glanced at Gu Jinghong, and looked at her mute attentively. Gu Jinghong waited for a moment, but didn''t hear that she cared about herself. Finally, he couldn''t help being angry and said, "I''m so angry. Don''t you want to ask why?" "Today''s world can make your majesty angry like this. I''m afraid Gu Xuanfeng is the only one. He must obstruct your majesty from investigating Lingxi stronghold, so your majesty will be so angry." Pei make-up is not confused, and he is right to analyze things. "It''s a good guess by Aifei. King Huai killed Jingzhao in court and stopped him from saying who was behind the scenes in the court. It''s really deceiving." Gu Jinghong now wants to come and wish he could not tear Gu Xuanfeng to pieces. Pei Zhuang naturally knows Gu Jinghong''s depression. He is a bright King with great ambition in mind, but he has been suppressed by Huai Wang and can''t let go of his ambition. But today, although she is in the harem, she also knows something about her fighting with the women who play the elite. The officials of the previous dynasty were afraid that most of them were people who were pregnant with the king. It was very difficult for xiaohonghong to turn over. Pei thought and said: "now your majesty is in a passive position, not only can''t move Huai Wang, but also be controlled by him everywhere. If there is more help like Zhennan Wang around, I think it will help your majesty to restrict huaiwang. " "I was familiar with the king of South China from my childhood, and I trusted him naturally. But as the Chinese chancellor is mostly in the eyes of the king, I dare not give up the heavy responsibility. Now I''d like to take Xuanyuan back first and leave it in the hands of King Huai. I''m not sure. " Xuanyuan is the past glory of the Jin State. It can''t be left in the hands of the villain huaiwang, or the ancestors will surely blame him. At the beginning, his father was fooled casually by King Huai, and he handed Xuanyuan to others. Even his son didn''t touch the edge. When he was a child, he didn''t know how to cry for it. Pei Zhuang smiled and thought: "I have a way to let my majesty go down naturally, but I have a candidate." "What does Aifei say?" "Coo." has recently been the six year old birthday of the son of the king of South Town. The emperor attached great importance to it. He dispatched officials from the palace to help him to do it. Lan''er has just been promoted to be the stewardess of Xuanji palace. She is also a woman official of high rank. She went to the prince''s residence of Zhennan on the order of Pei Zhuang for several times to help arrange some things. Listen to what she said when she came back, the banquet of Shizi''s birthday is not big, it''s so big. "It''s said that Duke Cui of the house of internal affairs is going to live in the prince''s mansion in the south of town these days. The treasures in the palace are sent to the palace as if they don''t need money. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the meal list at As soon as Lan''er came back, he talked about the affairs of the royal palace. Pei Zhuang only listened to her words quietly, but did not show a little surprise. However, she thought it was not enough. She should have some more materials to let people all over the world know how much the Emperor cared about his uncle, who was 18 generations apart. In the capital where gossip can be spread, the emperor''s birthday party for the little son will be spread quickly. The noble officials and their families are speculating about the emperor''s meaning in their hearts. Some people say that the emperor has no children at all times. This time, he plans to inherit the little son into his own name and raise him as a married son. Some people said that the emperor used Zhennan Wang as his chief, and gave him a particularly high look. In any case, many people have sharpened their heads to ingratiate themselves with the palace. However, the king of Zhennan also came to visit. He was not polite when he sent all the precious treasures to huailise. The treasure house in his family could not be filled, so he had to set up another house for gifts. The emperor also released a message that a message would be announced on the day of the birthday banquet. On the day of the birthday feast, there was even a large number of people in the capital, all of whom had the face to climb up the relationship, so as to hear what the emperor wanted to say. If it was related to the emperor, the future trend of the court would change. In a dark room of the palace of huaiwang, the black man on the cot is using his kung fu to heal his wounds, and the sweat drops of bean drop from his sideburns. "It''s said that Gu Jinghong wants to set up a reserve. There are clues about this in the information you inquired about before?" King Huai asked, standing quietly opposite him. Press down with both hands to stabilize Qi and blood. Li Fengqin opens his eyes slowly. "No, if you''re curious, you''d better go to Zhennan palace in person. If it''s true, you can kill Gu Gujiao." Huaiwang is silent, so he will leave. Li Feng and Qin are in a hurry when they look at him. They shout out, "the LORD promised me that if I worked for you, I would tell you where the first lady is. When will the Lord promise?" It turned out that he was still thinking about it. King Huai thought that after so many years, he had already put it down. With a faint smile, he said, "wait, I will take you to see her in a few days." After working so many years for Gu Xuanfeng, the thief, Li Fengqin finally waited for the answer he wanted and couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. In fact, the story told by Aunt Wu to Pei Zhuang was not false. Li Feng and Qin were originally from Fusang. When they came to Jin as spies, they fell in love with their first wife and set up Lingxi stronghold. They wanted to live in a peaceful paradise without asking about the world. Later, the first lady was killed by a poisonous hand and her whereabouts were unknown. Gu Xuanfeng threatened Li Fengqin with her whereabouts and made him work as a spy again. "Ah Chao, I will find you. Let''s leave this right and wrong place." Li Feng Qin''s eyes were firm, but his blood surged up because of his heart''s moving thoughts, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Gu Xuanfeng was still thinking about the situation at the prince''s residence in the south of town, so he asked people to prepare gifts to visit in person. He thought that his arrival would be enough to make each other prosperous, and why should he prepare some rare treasures. "Here comes King Huai!" With the spread of servants, Gu Xuanfeng stepped into the public''s eyes, and the guests got up to salute him, and flattery, as usual, made him feel more comfortable. "Here comes my little nephew!" Gu Gu Jiao came running. This dead child, unexpectedly in public to take the matter of seniority to oppress him One of the things Gu Xuanfeng hates most is that Gu Gujiao is a generation older than himself, so that every time he sees this doll, he is a little uncomfortable. "The son of the world must not be rude. He must call his highness King Huai!" The king of Zhennan snapped at the back. Chapter 366 "It doesn''t matter. Children have no taboo. What''s more, we don''t talk about state affairs when we talk about family affairs today. According to the generations in our family, Wang is indeed a junior." Gu Xuanfeng showed a warm smile like the spring breeze, but he had already beaten the boy''s buttocks in his heart. Several people were talking. Duke an of the palace came to the door in person, saying that there was a royal decree to be announced. The king of Zhennan hurriedly took Gu Gujiao to receive the decree. "Nanwang Shizi of Zhennan has a good character, smart and sensitive. He is specially named Yongle prince." There are not many people who make a five or six-year-old doll a prince, but it''s not a strange thing. After all, it''s not as big as the name of a prince. Those who come here to please the future prince are disappointed. Even so, Gu gugujiao''s value is rising with the tide. He is the grandparent of the emperor with the title of knighthood on him, so he can be reckless and bully. After seeing Grandpa an off, the guests all congratulated him, so they jumped to huaiwang and asked him with their heads askew: "nephew, today is my birthday. What gift have you prepared?" "There are gifts." Gu Xuanfeng ordered people to present the gift he brought to Gu Gujiao, but in fact, it was for everyone to see. It''s a night pearl the size of a palm, with a faint green light. It''s very beautiful. "The night pearl that Mr. Wang, the household servant, sent before, is bigger than that of my nephew. It seems that my nephew is not as interested in me as Mr. Wang. It really hurts me." Gu Gu corrected the appearance of a small adult and sighed heavily with his back and hands. The servant of the household department is just a small official with five tastes. To compare him with Lord Wang is to embarrass him. Huai Wang''s face is very ugly, because there are many people in the audience watching, and dare not attack, otherwise he can never let a yellow mouthed child step on his head. Gu Xuanfeng found the exact location of Lord Wang in the crowd, and gave him a glance in the Yin survey, which made Lord Wang hate to find a crack to drill in. "Don''t scare Lord Wang, nephew. He is also sincere. He doesn''t want to be perfunctory like others." Gu Guojiao uses a small body block in front of Lord Wang. In the past, Gu Xuanfeng made friends with officials, always talking about etiquette and morality, saying how difficult it was to help the young emperor, but still adhering to the legacy of the first emperor. Now my elder generation is living a birthday, but the gift is so perfunctory. Isn''t it hitting him in the face? In his head, Gu Xuanfeng quickly wanted to understand this matter. He put on a warm smile again: "I blame the gift prepared by Wang for making the elder unhappy. It''s not as good as saying one thing by myself. I will try my best to help you realize it." There is nothing in the world that he can''t get. No, there is nothing in the world that he can''t rob. Gu Gujiao walked around Gu Xuanfeng and saw that he had taken Xuanyuan with him for show. His little finger fell on the Xuanyuan and he said: "I want this!" This thing is the lifeblood of Gu Xuanfeng. Naturally, he doesn''t give up to give it away. Why not: "this one is not good. The little princess is still choosing another one." "Why can''t you give me what you say you want, but you don''t give up a sword, so I''m really boring!" Gu Gu pretended to go to the ground, throwing and rolling, crying for the sword. Gu Xuanfeng saw such a rogue for the first time when he was still there. He felt that he was familiar with his ways. He always felt that this matter had something to do with Pei makeup. He had a splitting headache and looked to the Nanwang couple for help. The princess of Zhennan just sighed: "it''s the prince himself who just said that today we only talk about family affairs. I''m sorry that I can''t persuade you." All of them are calculated to embarrass him in public. Gu Xuanfeng raised Gu gugujiao from the ground, stared at him fiercely, and said, "Xuanyuan is a treasure that the emperor of Jin has the right to give to you. I can''t give it to you now." "Nephew, do you mean that in order to give this sword to me, you should seize the throne?" All the people at the scene were furious. They knew that Gu Guojiao was a child''s voice, but Gu Xuanfeng was not. His threat didn''t work for Gu Guojiao. Seeing that the scene was very ugly for a while, the king of Zhennan came out to fight the round and saluted King Huai: "it''s all children''s nonsense. Please look at the son''s birthday today and pretend to give the sword to him temporarily. In the future, the king will naturally report to the Emperor and return the sword to the king." "To you, when can I come back?" Gu Xuanfeng thought that they were playing with themselves and talking with a child. One of the guests suddenly said: "even the royal children should keep their promises. It''s really amazing that the Prince did this." There are few people in the world who dare to stand up to King Huai in public. They look around and only see the old man sitting in the back row of the guests. He has white hair and beard, but his brow is as strong as before, and his whole body is full of noble spirit. It''s also the town''s South King Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like Feifei, for example Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 367 In the morning of the next day, Gu Xuanfeng stood in front of Baiguan, staring at two huge black circles. He didn''t sleep for almost one night last night, and he was thinking about his sword. On the way to the morning of the next day, he reminded the king of Nanwang several times. Seeing that the ministers'' discussion was almost over, King Huai himself told Gu Jinghong, "I have something to play. Yesterday, Wang congchen of Yongle County took away the Xuanyuan here. He said that he would return it to Weichen today and ask the emperor to make the decision for Weichen." "The southern king of town has informed me that someone will bring up the sword!" Gu Jinghong said to the palace people. Four or five palace people came out of the inner hall with a heavy sword and opened the sword case in front of King Huai. It was not the Xuanyuan but the phantom sword in the palace treasure house. "This is not my sword!" Gu Xuanfeng said in a hurry. The king of Zhennan smiled at him: "yesterday, the king of Japan only promised to give him a sword tomorrow, but he didn''t say that it was Xuanyuan. The king himself would be wrong. Don''t let the emperor down." Gu Xuanfeng thought about it for a while. He didn''t listen carefully to what the Nanwang of the town said in a hurry yesterday. He didn''t expect that they would dare to play riddles with themselves. It''s too much! Many of the ministers who had been bullied by King Huai couldn''t help but snigger and wait to see how he could carry back such a heavy phantom. "If Uncle Huang doesn''t like my reward, I''ll let someone take it back." Gu Jinghong is very stingy. Since Gu Xuanfeng doesn''t want it, he is not willing to give it. Gu Xuanfeng knelt down, gnashed his teeth and thanked him: "thank you for the reward from the emperor!" This time, Gu Xuanfeng planted a big heel. To lose Xuanyuan is to lose the tool to restrict the emperor. In the imperial garden, Gu Jinghong vividly described with Pei Zhuang the appearance of Huai Wang this morning. When it comes to the excitement, he couldn''t help dancing. It was the first time that he was so excited. The king of Zhennan and Gu Gujiao are on the same side. I can''t believe that the man in front of us is a steady emperor. "This time, thanks to the idea of Aifei, I can make uncle Huang grow up. It really makes my heart happy." Gu Jinghong almost couldn''t help clapping. The king of Zhennan was surprised: "the idea this time came to her mind?" But on second thought, such a knave''s move is not like the emperor''s style. "In fact, the most important thing is to rely on xiaojunwang''s intelligence, which is why he took the sword back at the birthday feast." Pei makeup just wanted to praise Gu Gujiao, but suddenly he disappeared, just here. In the low shrubbery, Gu Gujiao squatted on the stone road, holding an apricot flower in his hand. He pulled all the petals down and threw them on the ground, like a little adult sighing. "What''s the hatred between Hua and you? How should we treat others like this?" Pei makeup said on his head. Gu Gu hurriedly raises his head and turns around to see Pei makeup. He looks like a puffy puffer puffing his cheeks. He turns angrily to ignore her. Little thing is quite grumpy. The king of Zhennan and the emperor are discussing business. She came here all the way. Seeing Gu gugujiao seems not in a good mood, she wanted to come to him for a visit. "Tell me why you are in a bad mood. Maybe I can help you." Pei Zhuang squats down next to him and can''t help pinching his face. "If I don''t tell you, you''ll laugh at me." Gu Gu muttered in a dull voice. He is very aware of Pei makeup and himself. After all, he planted a lot of followers in Pei makeup. The more he didn''t say Pei makeup was more curious, he asked: "for your great contribution this time, I won''t laugh at you, and I can help you come up with an idea. How about that?" The conditions she opened were really attractive, so she couldn''t help shaking off the boring things in her heart. It was Gu Dong who told his sister Pei Yuanyuan the real name of Gu Gujiao. As a result, Gu Gujiao felt ashamed and hid from peiyuanyuan for several days. He was depressed and worried that peiyuanyuan would laugh at him for this. "You have a good eye. Yuan Yuan is my adopted daughter. If you like her, you need to get the permission of our Palace first." Pei makeup suddenly felt like a mother-in-law. Doudingda''s children know how to be jealous and shy, and they can still get it when they grow up. Gu Gujiao realized this point, and then looked at Pei makeup''s eyes more reverence and flattery. "That Princess min, can you help me and ask Yuan Yuan not to play with me because of this?" Pei makeup chuckled and touched his head: "like a person is not to look at the outside, but to be attentive, you don''t have to do anything after you go back, as long as you go to Yuanyuan to play as usual, she won''t laugh at you." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave you alone." A few days later, Gu Gujiao went to the palace to look for Pei Zhuang. He also took Yuan Yuan and Gu Dong to the palace to see him. In Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang sees three dolls running in, and the leader, Gu Gu Gu, is so excited that he can''t wait to run to her. He forgets to do the ceremony, so he lies in Pei Zhuang''s ear and whispers. "My mother''s method is very useful. Yuan Yuan also said my name is lovely." I knew it would be the result. Pei Yuanyuan is a good and sensible child. He would never make fun of others because of his name. And the two children who followed behind, Gu Dong, who was the tallest, were still in a stupid and stupid manner. He saluted Pei makeup in a proper way, but his eyes were fixed on one place, and even Pei makeup forgot to stand up after calling for several times. Finally, he was forced to get up. Behind her, the timid little girl is Pei Yuanyuan. She is wearing a pink satin pleated skirt and two buns. The carved jade looks like a ball of puffs. She is very cute. Flashed his big eyes to say hello to Pei zhengnuo: "see the allergic princess." "My name is Princess min, I''m your ganniang." As soon as Pei sees her, she forgets the two stinky boys, holds her in her arms, and orders Lan''er to bring all kinds of food in Xuanji palace. Pei Yuanyuan looks good. I think she raised well in the prince''s residence of Zhennan, so she can rest assured. "Here comes the emperor!" Hearing the news, Gu Jinghong came to see Pei make-up playing with his three children. He couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t dare to expect such a beautiful scene. "Your Majesty is so early today. It must be easy to go up early. No one makes your majesty angry." Pei makeup smiled at him. Gu Jinghong nodded and was very pleased: "since the last time, he has rubbed huaiwang''s spirit hard. Recently, he has stopped a lot. He has not resisted even my wings. I promoted him." Such cleverness is not like Gu Xuanfeng''s consistent style. It''s a bit unusual. Pei Zhuang reminds her anxiously: "Your Majesty, don''t take it lightly, and give each other a chance to breathe." Chapter 368 Gu Jinghong accepted her idea and said positively, "I thought about what you said before, and I plan to take this opportunity to promote and cultivate some forces. In the future, I still have the ability to fight against King Huai." It should be said that those people in the former dynasty, like the women in the harem, have become the chicken thieves of essence. One person can produce eighteen faces. It''s really difficult to pick out the people who can use them. "Huaiwang is surrounded by the indomitable dog legs. They are not very capable, but they are good at flattering others. So our people must be practical, so they can develop for a long time." Gu Jinghong goes through the list of ministers in the imperial court in his mind and finds that there are not many people attached to Pei''s makeup conditions. In this way, I feel more pressure, headache on Pei makeup shoulder. Seeing that he was so hard, Pei Zhuang had to continue to think hard and suddenly turned to him and said: "at the last birthday banquet, Lord Xin once spoke out for justice. His family had a deep influence and was able to fight against King Huai. But he has always been clumsy, or now there will be a place for him in the court. " She didn''t see Duke Xin, but king Huai''s careful eyes must have hated him. Sooner or later, he will become an enemy. Just as the enemy of the enemy is a friend, believing in the Duke of the country is worthy of his command. "To be humble, I think of Prime Minister Chen. He has been holding on to his position as prime minister under the vanguard of King Huai, seemingly unimportant but not involved in any administration. This person is precious. If I can win the prime minister and trust the help of the Duke, I can fight against King Huai." Prime Minister Chen is Chen GE''s father. Now his daughter is still working as a maid in a corner of the harem. She hasn''t even mentioned her promise, which makes Pei Zhuang feel a little difficult. People are afraid that it''s ok if they don''t remember. "To win the prime minister, the first thing is to treat his daughter Chen Ge kindly. How does your majesty plan to deal with Chen Ge?" Gu Jinghong said: "naturally, it''s to raise her position." Sure enough, Pei Zhuang feels a little uncomfortable. If Chen Ge is not allowed to sit in the position of the imperial concubine any day, the more the imperial concubine is a good example. Who knows Gu Jinghong added: "she is a palace maid now, then she will be promoted to be a female official, in charge of the MC Bureau." It turned out that he meant to give her a promotion and a raise. As expected, he was a cunning boss. Instead of being promoted in the head office, he transferred her to the branch office as the chief leader. Ordinary people could not tell the twists and turns. On that day, Gu Jinghong ordered Chen Ge to be promoted. When the news reached the prime minister''s house outside the palace, the prime minister''s wife cried bitterly. Her dream of expecting her daughter to be a concubine was broken. Prime Minister Chen is open-minded. He knows that Chen Ge is not liked by the emperor. He can be a female official in the master''s office. He doesn''t worry about going out of the palace to marry people in the future, which is to give them a decent family. The prime minister also sent a letter to Chen Ge, urging her to abide by her duty and never do anything beyond it. The matter of recruiting several ministers has not been put on the agenda completely, so Gu Jinghong has to focus on another important matter. Zhou Dingchao brought 100000 troops back to Beijing. His acceptance of the three cities at the border has long been spread all over the streets. In the hearts of the people, Zhou Dingchao is regarded as a hero and worships him very much. In order to show the importance of Zhou''s army, Gu Jinghong went to the gate to welcome the army back, and all the officials of culture and martial arts accompanied the emperor to wait. Looking at the long yellow sand from afar, Pei Zhuang squints her eyes and tries to look forward. She sees a group of black figures running towards here on the horizon. She excitedly holds Gu Jinghong''s hand and says, "Your Majesty, they are coming!" With the sound of horses'' hooves becoming more and more clear, we can already see the high banner of Zhou family army, on which there is the word "Zhou", which is majestic. The man sitting on the head of the horse turned over and dismounted, then all the soldiers behind him dismounted and walked. "Minister Zhou Dingchao leads the Zhou family members to kowtow to his majesty!" Zhou Dingchao knelt down to salute. Across the crowd, Pei Zhuang looks at the people below and is slightly surprised. She thought Zhou Dingchao was a young general. How could she be a big and fierce man. However, I didn''t expect that she was a handsome man. It was a subversion of her three views. If he was not wearing armor and a little heroic, it would make people think that he is a woman, even Zhou Huihong is more masculine than him. It''s no wonder that Zhou Huihong has always treated himself as a great man. It''s hard for a brother with such a delicate appearance not to let himself be tough. "General Zhou, please get up quickly. It''s a feat of the Jin State for you to recover the three cities. I will reward you well." Gu Jinghong came forward and helped him up. Next, it was nothing more than the polite words between the monarch and the minister. After they had said it, they should start back to the palace. In the palace, they regularly held a celebration banquet to help Zhou Dingchao. For many days, Pei did not put a banquet in the palace. Pei''s makeup missed the Qiongjiang liquor that was only used in the banquet in the imperial dining room. On their way back to Beijing, people kept watching on both sides of the road. They wanted to see general Zhou. They knelt down to salute one after another because of the emperor''s presence and shouted "long live the emperor". There were a few discordant voices breaking in among the high voices. "Long live general Zhou!" When Pei Zhuang heard about it, she was horrified. It was a great taboo of the emperor to be a great hero. She had seen so many historical dramas, and the generals who were worshipped by the common people ended up miserable. She and Gu Jinghong are sitting in the same sedan chair. She carefully looks at Gu Jinghong''s face and sees that he looks the same. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to him. "If you want to say anything, please say it directly. You don''t have to hide your heart in front of me." "In fact, my concubines suspect that someone is trying to stir up the relationship between your majesty and the general, so that you can guide yourself to play this play. Don''t take it to your heart." Gu Jinghong chuckles, grabs her hand and holds it in his own, "in your heart, am I such a small hearted person?" It''s not necessarily that. After all, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. If she doesn''t live to this day with her three inch tongue, she should be careful everywhere and treat Gu Jinghong as her boss. "Your Majesty is broad-minded and narrow-minded." Pei''s attitude is sincere. Full text address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to read next time, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei is so beautiful" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 369 When can his concubine understand it? In fact, he doesn''t care about her false gifts at all. What he wants is a complete and real her. It seems that this road is doomed to be very long, and can only wait for her opening day. The weather is fine these days, and the lake in the imperial court has thawed. Pei Zhuang urges Gu Jinghong to take her to the imperial court. However, Gu Jinghong has no time to accompany her due to the busy government affairs, and asks her to find a companion to go with her. So Pei Zhuang asked Zhou LuHong to go with her brother. In this way, there were people talking with her, even the guards. By the way, she could know more about Zhou Dingchao. Since the last time I saw Pei Zhuang outside the city gate, she was so curious about the general that she went to Qiushui and bought a complete set of biographies of general Zhou. The book is also full of ghost stories. It says that Zhou Dingchao was robbed into the stronghold by a mountain bandit to be the wife of the stronghold because of his indisputable appearance. In a fit of rage, he bloodwashed the bandit''s nest and killed him. They are boating on the Yuhu lake. The willows on both sides are like smoke. Zhou Dingchao is sitting on the deck playing the piano. The sound of the piano is curly and continuous. "I didn''t expect that general Zhou, as a military general, also had a soft side and was so proficient in Qin skills." Pei makeup smiled to Zhou Huihong. "Before I went to the battlefield, my elder brother wanted to be a romantic scholar. If my father had not walked ten blocks with a stick, he would not have nodded to be a military general." Zhou Huihong can''t help laughing at what happened in those days. Pei makeup is also overjoyed. As expected, Zhou Dingchao is a treasure boy. He can always find unexpected things in him. She and Zhou Huihong are sitting in the cabin, eating melon and fruit snacks and enjoying the scenery on both sides of the Strait. They are very relaxed and happy. It seems that there is a boat coming from the opposite side. It must be the nobles in the middle of Beijing who can sail on the Yuhu lake. Pei Zhuang orders Lan''er to slow down the boat so that the two sides can meet each other. After the two ships approached, they all stopped slowly. Pei Zhuang adjusted her clothes and planned to go out to say hello to each other. After all, everyone is in a circle. Zhou Dingchao didn''t know what happened. He continued to play the piano intently, but the people on the opposite boat were staring at him. "Ah Chao! Is that you? " So familiar voice Zhou Dingchao''s heart was shocked. The strings in his hands were broken in response, and his finger tip was broken by a blood mark. He turned his head in shock. On the deck of the opposite boat, Li Feng Qin stood in the same place as a chicken. He just heard the sound of the piano and hurried out. When he came out, he saw the man on the opposite boat dressed in white and played the piano with his hands. This scene and memories gradually overlapped. In a trance, he felt that his a Chao was back. "It''s really you, you''re still alive!" Li Fengqin can''t wait to jump from the deck and land in front of Zhou Dingchao, holding his hand excitedly. Zhou Dingchao shook him off and avoided his eyes. "You know the wrong person." "I never admit it. You are a Chao." Li Fengqin lifted his hair and revealed a birthmark on his neck. "I still remember your birthmark. Why don''t you come to me all the time when you are not dead? You know how much I miss you these years, lady!" As he said this, he pulled Zhou Dingchao into his arms and wept bitterly. Pei Zhuang, who just came out of the cabin, was shocked to see the scene in front of her. She hurriedly put down the curtain, took a deep breath for three seconds, and told herself that everything she had just seen was an illusion. She never saw two big men cuddling. But when she lifted the curtain again, it was determined that this was not her illusion, and one of them was Zhou Dingchao, whom she was very optimistic about. "Lady?" Zhou Huihong''s reaction was much greater than Pei makeup''s. she drew her sword and pointed at Li Fengqin directly. "Don''t insult my brother if you are a thief. I won''t kill you!" At the beginning, he forced her to be the wife of the stronghold. Now, even his brother doesn''t let it go. It''s just too deceiving. Li Fengqin dodged her sword and released Zhou Dingchao. However, he said: "what''s the matter with ah Chao? Explain to them quickly. We are husband and wife!" "You said it!" Zhou Huihong waved his sword again. But Zhou Dingchao took the sword and said to her wearily, "stop, sister." "Brother, you protect him so much. Did you two really..." Don''t say it''s Zhou LuHong, even Pei''s make-up has been scorched inside and tender outside by Lei. Zhou Dingchao closed his eyes, as if he had made a great decision to explain: "you can remember that I disappeared suddenly for more than half a year. At that time, in order to check the secret agent of Fusang state for the emperor, I was lurking in the village, and he mistakenly thought that the woman had taken back to the village. In order to investigate the case, I had to hide my identity all the time..." The next thing doesn''t need to be explained in detail by Zhou Dingchao. It''s just that he had to promise Li Fengqin''s marriage in order to perform in the end, and become the young grandma of Lingxi stronghold. After getting the key evidence, he pretended to fall into the cliff and escape from the stronghold. But he never thought that Li Fengqin was a rare love. He was sad for him for many years and never gave up looking for him. At the beginning, Li Fengqin was really kind to him, and Zhou Dingchao was suffering in his heart. He even felt that he was a twisted pervert. He forced himself to visit Yingchun tower for several months when he came back, which confirmed that he was a pure man. "It''s impossible. How could my a Chao be a man? At the beginning, you spoke softly and delicately, and often looked like a bird depending on others." Li Feng Qin couldn''t stop looking down, still immersed in shock. Zhou Huihong couldn''t imagine his elder brother pretending to be a woman. One of them didn''t recognize the sound of laughing and was shot by Zhou Dingchao. "That''s right. Everything was deceiving you at the beginning. You have done all the bad things to help the spies of the state of mulberry. I have done my duty without killing you." Zhou Dingchao looked at him coldly. After years of obsession, Li Fengqin roared. He grabbed Zhou Dingchao''s collar and started to fight. However, the other side didn''t give him a chance, but skilfully avoided him. Two people tangled up to fight each other. A master''s move is fatal. In order not to hurt the people on the boat, Zhou Dingchao led him to the water. The two fought on the water, splashing all over the water and raising waves. Pei Zhuang is ecstatic. Now her position is the most VIP position in the martial arts competition. She does not return her head and tells Lan''er: "go and move the fruits and tea inside to the outside, and bring the stools for me and sister-in-law Zhou." "Brother, you must win!" Zhou Huihong stands on the deck to cheer her brother up. "You don''t have to worry. For the sake of men''s face, your brother will surely win the battle." As expected, art comes from reality. Zhou Dingchao was really the wife of the overpressure village. If you tell Qiushui in this paragraph, she may scream in a storm, but something bothers Pei makeup. She was curious whether Zhou Dingchao was a husband or a wife. Chapter 370 When they were in full swing, Pei Zhuang saw Gu lunatic standing on the opposite deck with his hands in the air. Is Li Feng Qin with Huai Wang? "King Huai is very interested. Today, I am taking friends to go boating on the lake with me?" Pei makeup to salute, to the opposite high voice way. Gu Xuanfeng looked at the war situation with a smile, and raised his eyebrows and said, "not a friend, but a dog of the king. Does Princess min want to be nosy?" Now Pei Zhuang and Gu Xuanfeng haven''t torn their faces. Today, she can only open one eye and close one eye to Li Fengqin''s affairs, or it will definitely cause Huai Wang''s suspicion. She smiled quietly: "since it''s a dog, I''ll leave it to the Lord to amuse me. I don''t see it." After that, he turned back to Zhou Huihong and blocked her eyes. He grabbed the melon seeds from the fruit plate and handed them to her with a smile. "Who are you talking to? Why don''t you look good?" Zhou asked, worried. "No problem, it''s just a clown." If Li Feng and Qin are huaiwang''s people, huaiwang must have a relationship with Fusang state. She must tell Gu Jinghong about this as soon as possible. It''s a big sin to communicate with the enemy. If she holds this handle, huaiwang will never be able to turn over. In an instant, the two people who were still fighting on the lake disappeared. Pei Zhuang asked the boatman to dock the boat and told everyone to go down to find general Zhou. Zhou lanhong and song Xuanye had both learned Li Fengqin''s martial arts before. She was worried that general Zhou might not be an opponent. At that time, they had come to the white tower in the back mountain of the imperial garden. Li Fengqin held the long sword in his hand, pointed to Zhou Dingchao''s throat, and then he could take his life an inch further. "You lied to me for so many years. You know that in order to find your whereabouts, I would like to be king Huai''s running dog and lose the lives of all the villagers." Zhou Dingchao''s eyes closed. "If you want to kill, kill. Why talk more?" "Don''t think I dare not kill you!" Li Feng and Qin roared at him. "If you don''t kill me today, I will also arrest you. You are a fugitive encroachment of the imperial court. The emperor has sent a warrant to arrest you." Li Feng and Qin sneered, "just because you want to catch me, you''ve always been my loser." He was angry because he was cheated. He wanted to kill Zhou Dingchao on impulse, but the sword in his hand would not go down. It was like an instinct that he didn''t want to hurt the people in front of him, even though he knew that every bit of the past was just his wishful thinking. The sword suddenly fell down his throat. Li Feng Qin looked away and said, "you go, I will never let you go next time I meet you." "That''s all for each other." Zhou Dingchao disappeared at once, thinking of flying in the direction of Yuhu lake. He still remembered that his duty was to protect the safety of Princess min and not to leave too far away. Back in the cabin, Pei Zhuang and Zhou Huihong both looked at him with complicated eyes, as if they were waiting for him to take the initiative to talk about the gossip. "I scared my mother. I''m guilty." Zhou Dingchao''s cheeks are a little red. Whether to ask or not, Pei makeup is extremely tangled. Yes, it''s general Zhou''s privacy after all. I''m curious if I don''t ask her. I''m afraid I have to toss and turn for several nights. Fortunately, Zhou Huihong was straightforward. She didn''t think about it at all and asked without hesitation: "brother, that bastard just said you were his mother, did you tear his mouth?" "What he said is not empty. In order to find out the relationship between Lingxi stronghold and Fusang country, I once mixed in with the girls they arrested. When he saw me, I became the lady of the stronghold At that time, Zhou Dingchao was also keen to win. Every day, in the face of Li Fengqin''s sweet words, he endured the thought of beating each other violently, and pretended to flatter him. In order to contain Li Fengqin, he made enemies everywhere, offended the surrounding villages, pretended to be chased by enemies and fell into the cliff. Li Feng and Qin used to take revenge on those shanzhais for him in one breath, which was also an indirect killing for the people. "No, that elder brother was married to Li Fengqin. How did you two round the house, day and night, have not been found?" Zhou Huihong finally asked Pei Zhuang what she wanted to ask, but she was embarrassed to ask. She thought Li Fengqin was a person''s essence, not a simple person with no gender difference. "I never allowed him to come to my room at night under the pretext of my poor health. He was so charmed by me that he listened to me for everything, so I never doubted." Zhou Dingchao explained flatly that he would not say that it was because of his skilful ability that he did a lot of regrets when he was young and frivolous. Pei Zhuang thinks that the gossip she knows today is more incredible than when she knew that the queen and huaiwang had a relationship. She can definitely share it with Gu Jinghong. After returning to the palace, Pei Zhuang can''t wait to find Gu Jinghong in the imperial study. Grandpa an is outside with a teacup. There is an unexpected guest under the corridor, Shen agrees. "Shen promised you to go back. He said that his Majesty''s government is busy. It''s useless if he doesn''t have time to see you, even if he is an old slave." Shen promised that he would not be sedate, but would not let go of his Jiao: "my father-in-law will go in again to pass on the news. I haven''t seen the emperor for months, so I say that I miss his majesty. As long as I go in to see how his majesty is doing, I will go." "You''re not embarrassing me." Mr. an often deals with the concubines who come to the house. They all have experience. He glances up as if he saw a savior. "Come, Princess min!" Pei Zhuang sees that Shen agrees to stay. She doesn''t want to get embarrassed, so she plans to come back later. But she doesn''t want grandpa an to run a few steps to catch up with her. She hands over the cup of tea to her and says with a smile, "the emperor is still waiting for the tea of his mother. Go in quickly." She hesitated to take over the tea cup, thinking that you are a good public security official. She could not cope with Shen''s promise, so she was the first bird. Shen promised to watch her go in and stamp her feet angrily: "my father-in-law said that the emperor was dealing with government affairs. Why can she go in and I can''t?" "Empress min is a close person to the emperor. Her Majesty once ordered that no one be allowed to stop her. We are servants. If Shen promised that we could get the trust of the emperor, the old slave would not dare to stop you." Mr. an explained with a smile. Shen promised to take a bite of silver teeth and stifle the tone back. He forced out a smile: "OK, please remember that day." After that, he left angrily and decided to step on Pei makeup and become the top of the emperor''s heart one day. In the imperial study, Gu Jinghong looks at the memorial as if nobody else is watching. He is not affected by the noise outside. His attentive appearance makes Pei make-up''s heart move. As expected, the attentive man is the most charming. Chapter 371 Put the cup gently on the desk. Gu Jinghong thought it was grandpa an. He picked up the cup, pointed to his shoulder, and motioned to the other side to press his shoulder. There are still many requirements. Pei Zhuang obediently presses his shoulder, but his hand is not honest, and gradually touches the front disorderly. Gu Jinghong realized that it was not right. He frowned and tried to push his hands away. He looked down and saw that they were white and soft. He couldn''t help but smile. "I didn''t know when the princess came in." He took Pei''s hand and let her sit beside him. "I have been in for a long time. Your majesty has been paying attention to the memorials and hasn''t noticed my concubine." Pei makeup is half complaining and half coquettish. Gu Jinghong closed his eyes wearily and leaned back on the back of the chair. "In the future, Aifei will always stay with me. There are several concubines who want to take advantage of the situation when you leave. Aren''t Aifei afraid that I will be cheated away?" He was really afraid of the women in the harem. He wanted to relax in the imperial garden. One or two women in the Imperial Palace would plant in his arms. Otherwise, all kinds of homemade snacks and soups would be sent to his palace like running water. I didn''t know that he had a big stomach. Pei Zhuang feels that his behavior is really outrageous. Sitting in the back of the palace, Jiali 3000 still complains about how many single dogs to be angry. "People are all chosen by your majesty. If your majesty wants to be cheated, it''s useless for you to stop me. After all, you need to keep the rain and the dew together." Pei makeup words with a bit of gambling. Gu Jinghong looked at her funny and couldn''t help pinching her face. "Who told you I wanted the rain and the dew?" "Isn''t it true that your majesty has invited so many concubines into the palace, but there are always some who like it..." "I don''t like the concubines who were recruited to stabilize the political situation." According to him, there are so many concubines in the harem that none of them have touched. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s not credible. Look at those flowery women. She can''t help but move. She doesn''t believe Gu Jinghong can hold them. Now Gu Jinghong and she are tied on a rope. She just needs to hold the position of the beloved Princess. Pei makeup can''t wait to tell Gu Jinghong about the amazing melon he has eaten on the Yuhu Lake today. He wants to see the expression of Lei. But Gu Jinghong is not surprised after hearing it. He even coughs twice to ease the embarrassment. "Why is your majesty not surprised?" "Actually In those days, I asked Zhou Ding to pretend to be a woman to approach Lifeng Qin. I didn''t think that they would meet again. It''s really an enemy. " I didn''t expect Gu Jinghong to look like a man of integrity. He also likes special Western leather. Pei makeup hurriedly said: "does your majesty know who brought Li Feng and Qin to Yuhu? It''s King Huai! He also threatened me not to say anything about it. In order not to disturb others, I pretended to flatter him and wanted to come back first to discuss with his majesty. " Gu Xuanfeng has been known to have business with Fusang country for a long time, but Gu Jinghong didn''t expect that as a royal son, he still had business with the spy of the enemy country, which really shamed the royal family. "The second son of Duke Xin has been stationed in the East China Sea all the year round. He has a lot of contacts with Fusang. If he can go to investigate, he may come faster than the spy I sent." After all, it has turned to the matter of collecting the trust of the Duke of the state. It seems that this matter can''t wait any longer. Pei makeup used Zhou Dingchao''s gossip to exchange information with Qiushui. She learned that she liked to fight crickets most in the fair day of Xinguo, and she didn''t have enough at home. She also went out to see others fighting crickets, which seemed to be the leader in the field of fighting crickets in Beijing. After knowing this, Gu Jinghong specially asked people to build a set of pure gold cricket cage. He also found a invincible cricket king, Jin yuanshuai, and sent him to the government of Xinguo. Qin Feng, under Pei''s orders, pretends to be a duke and mingles with the gift giving team to see the response of Duke Xin. When a group of people came to xinguogong''s mansion and unfolded things in front of him, he happily stuck his eyes on it and stared at the jinyuanshuai for several circles. "Your Majesty knows that you like to fight crickets, so he gives this Marshal Jin to the Lord to relieve his boredom." The father-in-law who came to give gifts had a sweet mouth and said to his husband with a smile. The Lord believed that he could not help liking it. He said lightly, "this golden cage is precious. I''m afraid that the king''s crickets are suffering from misfortune and have failed to live up to his Majesty''s beauty. Please take them back to the palace. Instead, the king of Japan will go to the Palace and confess to his majesty." In the previous dynasty, after so many years of fighting, the Lord xinguogong had already seen through. It''s so-called "no merit, no salary". If he receives the emperor''s gift today, he will work for the emperor in the future. He also wants to enjoy a few more years of leisure, and is too lazy to participate in the dispute between their uncles and nephews. No matter how much the young Gonggong said, xinguogong still insisted on refusing to accept the gift. There was no other choice but to return with the gift. In fact, Gu Jinghong had already guessed that it was impossible for him to buy a cricket. In the imperial study, after hearing Qin Feng''s report, Mr. an was very angry. "It''s really disrespectful to believe in the Duke of the kingdom. Only his family dare to return the gift from the emperor. I want the old slave to say that his majesty will not take care of this man again. " Pei Zhuang, sitting beside Gu Jinghong, said with a smile, "I think the king Huai has also sent these gifts. It''s not a good thing for us to believe in the Duke of the state so hard. It shows that he is not easy to be bought. " Think about it. Gu Jinghong turns to Grandpa an and says, "listen to your mother. Tomorrow, you go to the government of Xinguo in person and give it to your husband." Even though he was reluctant in his heart, but even the emperor had said something, Mr. an did not dare not refuse, so he had to answer. The next day, Duke an visited again. Just like the day before, he was pushed back by the trusted Duke. He didn''t give any face to the eunuch chief executive. He was so angry that Duke an went back to the palace to report this to Gu Jinghong. After a long talk, he saw that Gu Jinghong had no reaction, so he clapped his hands on his thighs and began to sell bitter meat: "I have been waiting for your majesty for such a long time. I represent your Majesty''s face outside. If you believe that the Duke will not face me, you are beating your Majesty''s face!" For a while, Gu Jinghong said, "it seems that we can''t give gifts." I thought Gu Jinghong finally figured out not to take care of the old guy. An Gong was very pleased and said: "Your Majesty finally figured it out." "That''s right. It seems that the Duke of letters must think it''s not sincere to send gifts to the door. I should show more sincerity." Gu Jinghong said, immediately put down the memorial and the red pen, and walked out the door. He wanted to find Pei Zhuang to discuss the countermeasures. She had many ghost ideas. Chapter 372 Grandpa an is whining in a low voice. How can he please that old man? It''s enough to have a domineering king Huai in the court. If there''s another one who pretends to be crazy and play dumb, he can''t live this life. He agreed to follow Gu Jinghong. He was afraid that he would offend the master. He didn''t dare to say more. In Xuanji palace, Gu Jinghong told Pei Zhuang his troubles without reservation. He didn''t realize that he knew nothing about Pei Zhuang''s politics. "Now I''m worried about what I should do to make the Lord xinguogong feel really sincere." Gu Jinghong said with a frown. A king should have sincerity Pei makeup suddenly surprised, pulling his sleeve and saying, "Your Majesty, have you heard the story of San Gu Mao Lu?" Seeing Gu Jinghong shaking her head in confusion, her heart is even bigger. Fortunately, it''s an unknown Dynasty here. It doesn''t overlap with the history she once knew, so she can gossip. "Once upon a time, there was a big brother Liu who was a small country Lord. In order to attract a wonderful man, Mr. Zhuge, he would not hesitate to put down his position as the country Lord and visit in person. However, when he went there, he was locked out of the door." Pei makeup deliberately set the atmosphere very tense, Gu Jinghong listened with interest. "Then he went again, and it turned out he couldn''t see." On one side of the public security anxiously: "two times in a row, this Mr. Zhuge is too disrespectful, brother Liu will certainly kill him?" "Of course not!" Pei zhuangton said, "he insisted on going to Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei Fei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time£¨ Like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 373 It''s true that the black treasure armour of Lord xinguogong is well-known. As soon as it comes up, it will tie the other side to death, leaving no room for breathing. "It seems that the victory of the Duke of faith is in hand, and he will definitely win the first prize." Pei makeup said with a smile. Seeing that the victory was settled, Gu Jinghong got up and went downstairs. Many people have been congratulating the old man on his winning the competition, which made him smile. "I heard that today''s lottery head is a pure gold cricket cage. My husband is running for it." "But I heard that the Emperor gave him a pure gold, but he refused." All the way down, I heard a lot of people talking about it. Gu Jinghong stepped faster for fear of being robbed. He sat down next to the Duke of letters, turned around and said lightly, "it seems that tonight''s lottery belongs to my husband." Want to see which kid to flatter himself, who knows he turned around to see that it was the emperor, hurriedly to get up to salute, was Gu Jinghong a hold, lowered the voice way: "in the outside of the palace do not have to adhere to these false rites, just call me to Gu young master." "Weichen obeys." Xin Guogong secretly shed cold sweat. As early as the moment Gu Jinghong appeared, his mood to win the competition had been reduced a lot. Now he just wanted to escape quickly. At this time, Gu Jinghong was amazed and applauded: "my husband''s black treasure armour is really powerful. I have rarely seen such a wonderful match." "I''m flattered, but it''s just a gadget in the market. How can I get into my eyes?" Duke Xin knows that Gu Jinghong is looking for his own purpose this time, but he is still pretending to be stupid, deliberately or unintentionally refusing to get close to him. The master returned heibaojia to Xin Guogong. The old man was carrying a cricket in a gold cage. He was about to get up. Gu Jinghong hurriedly stepped forward to help him. After Xin Guogong stood up, he quietly avoided his hand. "The young master has broken me." The people around are interested in Gu Jinghong. They want to make their husband so polite. They are afraid that their identity is not simple. At least they are also at the level of royal family and state. They can''t be a prince. But Gu Jinghong''s clothes don''t look like royalty, so some people speculate that this young man is not a big cricket seller, so he will be so popular with his husband. Since the man he liked was naturally powerful, someone came up to him and asked, "brother, do you have any good goods in your hand? The prices are all negotiable. " Gu Jinghong was surrounded by many people for some reason, all of them were speaking some jargon that he didn''t understand, and Xin Guogong took this opportunity to escape with his family and left Gu Jinghong alone to deal with it. "Give way!" Pei makeup squeezed in from the crowd, grabbed Gu Jinghong''s hand and pulled him out. He ran away from the casino, just like running away, for fear that those people would catch up with him again. These gamblers are really terrible. Their coats are torn several times and their hair is very messy. They can''t help looking at each other. Pei Zhuang raised his hand to help Gu Jinghong straighten his hair and asked, "now young master can continue to chase after him, and Xin Guogong''s attitude shows that he wants to hide from him." "Today is Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time (like Feifei for example Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 374 He couldn''t believe Pei makeup would betray them and turn to his father killing enemy. The Lord asked him to make plans early. Once Pei Zhuang was determined to be a traitor, he would take action to get rid of her. Personally, song Xuanye doesn''t want to hurt Pei Zhuang, but in terms of big business, if Pei Zhuang doesn''t get rid of, the Lord and the whole song family will be in crisis. He is in a dilemma now. "Just drink it. Go and get the best carvings I have." Song Xuanye tells the young man to be generous today. He even has a better voice. Zhou BIHONG can see that he has something on his mind, and it must have something to do with old thief Huai Wang. On the wine table, she only eats peanuts, but constantly pours wine for song Xuanye. "Why don''t you tell me what''s bothering you? For the sake of our life and death together, I can help you." When Zhou saw his cheeks were slightly red, he must have been drunk, so he began to talk. Song Xuanye shook his head and said drunk, "no, no way." "Since you don''t want to say that, I''ll guess. Is this related to King Huai?" He nodded his head, then took up his glass and drank it. "Why do you listen to huaiwang so much?" Zhou asked, "is there any agreement and transaction between you two, or do you have a handle in huaiwang''s hand?" "I am willing." Song Xuanye looks at her and suddenly gets closer to her. "Because the Lord is my benefactor, how can I repay the kindness of saving lives? Why does she do this?" It turns out that it''s help. No wonder song Xuanye is so interested. Zhou Huihong wants to continue to ask, but when his head sinks, he falls on the table and goes to sleep. She can''t shake it. It seems that she can only ask this question today. She thinks that if she wants to know more, she should go to the palace to find Pei makeup. The two grew up in a pair of trousers. No one knows more about him than Princess min. Zhou Huihong is an action group. Since he made up his mind, he went to do it immediately. The next morning, he went to the palace to ask Pei makeup for his good-bye. They moved to the stone table under the pear tree in the courtyard and sat down. After a polite talk, Zhou Huihong explained his intention: "Xuanye was summoned by King Huai yesterday, but he was in a bad mood when he came back. It seems that the LORD said something to him." It seems that Gu lunatic has given him a new task. Even song Xuanye has to paralyze himself with alcohol for fear of being too wicked. Pei makeup whispered: "it''s strange to see Gu lunatic in a good mood." "Xuanye says that the king is kind to him. Can you tell why?" In fact, the gossip is not very good. Pei''s makeup is itchy. He doesn''t hold back. He reveals the little things that song Xuanye did when he was a child. However, part about Gu Jinghong is hidden in it. "It''s really good that the grace of saving lives should be rewarded. But if the Lord let him kill people and set fire to them, would he also do it?" "That''s not true." Pei Zhuang leisurely ate a grape. Pei Zhuang''s words surprised Zhou Huihong. She used to vaguely think that song Xuanye''s brain was not very bright. Today, it can be determined that he just lacked the root of his brain. He can''t distinguish right from wrong or black and white. Zhou Huihong was frank and not afraid to offend huaiwang. He secretly clenched his fist and said: "working with huaiwang is like dancing with wolves. Song Xuanye is doing evil to himself and the Song family." Listen to her dare to say so bold, Pei makeup hurriedly reminded: "these words can not be nonsense, in my palace just, if someone else listen to it can not be good." "Since my brother fought for the emperor, our Zhou family has stood on the opposite side of King Huai. Even if I was careful, he would not treat us well." It''s true that this is the truth. Fortunately, the Zhou family are people who distinguish right from wrong, unlike those snobs in the court. "But king Huai has a great influence in the court now. If you can avoid conflicts with him, try to avoid them. The most important thing is that you can''t say that King Huai is not right in front of song Xuanye, or he will definitely turn against you." Pei Zhuang told. "My mother was adopted by the Song family at that time. I think she had something to do with King Huai. Why was she dissatisfied with King Huai when she heard her words?" She had to admire, who said Zhou only knew that there was no brain in the fight, they were very smart, even such a small thing can be found. Pei Zhuang said with a light smile, "I''m in the same situation as song Xuanye, but I''ve seen through. He''s still in the game." Zhou Huihong thought about what she said, and suddenly understood it. He looked at Pei makeup seriously. "Don''t worry, madam. I will definitely advise song Xuanye to return as soon as possible." "He found the treasure when he married you." Pei makeup deliberately joked. When it comes to their marriage, Zhou Huihong blushes. She''s embarrassed. She doesn''t realize that her heart is already drifting towards song Xuanye. After Zhou Huihong left, Pei Zhuang was worried. She began to wonder what task huaiwang gave song Xuanye? If it''s really an evil thing, there will be no room for song Xuanye to maneuver in the future. Even she can''t keep him. Because of the busy government affairs that night, Gu Jinghong rarely stayed in Xuanji palace, but in the Royal study. Pei Zhuang is bored. She closes her clothes and goes to bed early, but her eyes are always on the window of the room. As she expected, there was a figure shaking outside the window. Then the man pushed the window and entered. His movements were very skilled, which was often the case at first sight. "You''re a little slow, an hour later than usual." Pei makeup slowly got up, put on his outer clothes, got up, took a fire fold, and lit up the candle in the inner room "I''m here to kill you." Song Xuanye stands behind the screen and whispers. It turned out that the thing that hurt the nature and hurt the reason was to kill her. But she felt she could do it again. "Why kill me? Do you think I''m so beautiful that you can''t even watch me?" Pei makeup pretends to make light jokes. Song Xuanye holds his sword tightly and looks down to see that the spike on the hilt is the tassel Pei made for him before entering the palace. He has kept it for years and never picked it off. Now things are different from people. For the sake of Gu Jinghong, the dog emperor, she even dared to disobey the king''s words, which was not the makeup he knew at all. "You and Gu Jinghong went out of the palace to trust the Duke. The prince already knows. You didn''t tell the prince in advance. You can''t get rid of it." "Yes, I didn''t tell the Lord, and I didn''t intend to tell the beast!" Now that she has said all this, she is simply open-minded. Maybe she can turn song Xuanye back after saying what she has in mind. Chapter 375 Song Xuanye comes to her from behind the screen and stares at her in anger. In his tone, he is very puzzled: "why do you want to do this? Do you forget Pei''s revenge for killing the family, or you are greedy for the wealth of the Imperial Palace, so you commit yourself to Gu Jinghong!" Listen to what he said. Pei Zhuang had prepared a lot of words to explain to him. After hearing his imagination, she didn''t even want to tell him a fart. She slapped her face directly and the slap rang throughout the room. The slap made song Xuanye''s eyes full of stars, and he couldn''t hear anything clearly as if he was stuffed with cotton. He watched Pei make up''s mouth open and close, but he didn''t know what she was talking about. He was so worried that he was sweating all over his head and kept pulling out his ears with his fingers. When the ears were finally ready, he only heard her say an end. ¡°¡­¡­ It is for these reasons that I stand by Gu Jinghong. " So what is the reason! Song Xuanye wants to cry without tears, but suddenly remembers that he is still on duty. He immediately starts to scold severely: "even for these reasons, you can''t betray the Lord!" "He killed my whole family. Why can''t I betray him?" Pei Zhuang thinks that she has just said it clearly enough, but song Xuanye is still a muscle. Song Xuanye is stunned: "you say The king killed your whole family? " "That''s right. I hate to be a thief. I''ve worked for that beast for many years. The assassins with tattoos on their faces are all the dead men of huaiwang. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate it yourself. Don''t cry too hard when you know the truth." The incident hit song Xuanye a little hard. He couldn''t believe that his belief was wrong all the time. He almost avoided the question and said, "why should I doubt the Lord? I won''t investigate!" "Whatever you like, the more afraid you are, the more guilty you are." Pei Zhuang yawned a lot. She didn''t want to spend more time with him. She went to the bed and looked at him. "Still, do you want me to call the bodyguard outside to say hello to you?" After Pei makeup lit the candle fire, people outside have already noticed that whether the royal palace guards can come or not, even the hidden guards can come at once. Song Xuanye hesitates to look outside, but does not start. He plans to turn the window and leave. When he stepped out half of his leg, Pei Zhuang called out to him, "from today on, Xuanji palace doesn''t welcome you. Don''t come back." He gave a little meal: "you do it yourself." After that, he disappeared into the thick night. Seeing song Xuanye''s figure disappear completely, Pei Zhuang just sits on the bed with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is still a little humanity left in that simple and innocent person, otherwise, I''m not sure he can do it. Pei Zhuang ran to the door in her outer clothes, opened the door and shouted at her head, "Qin Feng, come down!" She silently counted three numbers in her heart. In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng half knelt down under the corridor, waiting for the dispatch. Or xiaofengfeng is sensible and clever, not noisy and on call. "From today on, we will take good care of Xuanji palace both inside and outside, that is, a fly can''t be let in, especially at night, we must defend strictly, and the life of our palace will be entrusted to you." Pei makeup said with great care. Qin Feng thought a little and asked, "do you want to stop the prince of song coming?" "Of course!" Pei makeup did not think about it, and immediately reflected something wrong. Does Qin Feng always know that song Xuanye came to her in the evening, but he didn''t break it? Maybe every time he would tell Gu Jinghong She suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that every time song Xuanye came to her, Fei Fei had so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei had so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fei Fei had so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click next time Fang''s "collection" record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 376 The imperial concubine Yue, who has been drinking tea quietly, said in a soft voice, "the empress should be respected in the imperial palace. The emperor''s arrangement is so clear that it seems that he is guarding against anyone. He doesn''t know what dangers exist in our imperial palace. It''s worth the emperor''s attention." As she said it, she looked at the queen as if she were talking about each other. The empress''s face changed a little. She thought that the concubine Yue''s temperament had changed a lot since she lifted the ban. Now she talks with guns and sticks and hurts people invisibly. It''s impossible to talk with the same day. The empress pretended to be worried and said: "as the empress, our Palace should help the emperor out. Princess min is the emperor''s confidant. Her safety is very important. Even if the emperor withdraws the guards later, our palace will send more people to protect her." Several other concubines flattered and praised how virtuous the queen was. They were just the model of women in the Jin Dynasty and the model of the harem. It''s not surprising that the fist of Hougong model has already been clenched. It''s too hard and the joints are white. When the tea tasting was over, the queen ordered paeony to prepare a medicinal meal and take it to the imperial study to visit Gu Jinghong. She had not seen him for nearly a month. Mr. an was guarding the gate of the Royal study. When he saw her coming, he was surprised. He thought that he had never seen the queen so attentive before. Recently, he has come many times. Unfortunately, today, she is afraid to be disappointed and return. "Old slave see empress." Mr. an came forward and knelt down to salute. "Get up." The queen didn''t even look at him. She went around him and went straight to the Royal study. Mr. an hurriedly got up and stopped her before she was about to step into the threshold. He apologized a little: "empress, you can''t go in. The emperor ordered that no one should disturb you when dealing with government affairs." "It''s said that Princess min can go in and out of the imperial study at will. Isn''t a queen in this palace better than a little concubine?" At that time, Shen promised to laugh at her for a long time in Fengyi palace. Unexpectedly, it was her turn to suffer such humiliation today. Andrea, the dog slave, really doesn''t know the height of her eyebrows. Don''t you know that she is the most important person in the emperor''s heart? Mr. an said with a smile, "Your Majesty naturally dare not stop you, but if the emperor does not obey the order, it will be an objection. The slave will tell the emperor that you have been here. Please go to Fengyi palace to see you later." The emperor is in there in the Ming Dynasty. Why should she wait until later? The queen is very upset. Before she entered the yard, the little emperor would run out to meet her. How could she be shut up. "No, please take the medicine meal made by this palace to the emperor. This palace just looks at your Majesty''s hard work and wants to see him." The empress calmed down her anger and calmly brought the medicinal meal to Grandpa an. "The old slave thanked the empress for the emperor, and then he took it in." Mr. an took the tray with both hands, turned around and entered the Royal study. After a while, he came out. When he saw the people in the courtyard, he was slightly surprised. "Why are you still here, ma''am?" I thought that Gu Jinghong would have a reaction after sending things in. She just waited outside and imagined several kinds of Gu Jinghong''s appearance around her. At this time, the Queen''s face was very wonderful. She just pulled out a smile and asked, "what did the emperor say?" "The Emperor didn''t say anything. Please come back. I''m afraid it''s not right to see the general and the town king come to discuss matters next week." Mr. an''s reason for prevaricating the concubines before moving out. Even if the queen is not happy, she can''t fight with the subjective eunuch too hard. She has to bear this tone and smile and say: "then you have to take care of your majesty. If you need anything, just come to our palace." Seeing the queen leave from the side door, Mr. an''s heart is to let go. Just now, he directed and acted by himself, which scared him so much that he was afraid that the queen would break in and find out that the emperor was not there. Today, Gu Jinghong pretended to go out of the palace to find the Lord xinguogong. Now it is estimated that people have arrived at the Lord xinguogong, and they don''t know what the situation is. At this time, Pei Zhuang was drinking tea in the main hall of Xinguo mansion, which was the reason why she came here to drink so many beauties of Feifei. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML so many beauties of Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / < br For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 377 "In fact, Liang Qi, the eldest son of the Duke of the Kingdom, was born to his wife. He was very weak and ill, so he didn''t know many people." Gu explained to him. Pei Zhuang thought of the young man he had seen in a flash. He should be very poisonous. He was afraid that he would die in three days. He just wanted to find a good doctor to treat him. "Liang Qi''s poisoning is not a bad thing for the young master. We can take this opportunity to help trust the Duke to solve the problem. Maybe he will be grateful for the kindness of the young master and then join him?" Pei makeup chuckles. Gu Jinghong nodded: "I will tell Qin Feng to pay attention to the situation of the government of Xinguo at any time, and by the way, investigate who poisoned Liang Qi." In fact, Gu Jinghong didn''t know much about Liang Qi, so he immediately sent someone to present his situation. According to the dossier, Liang Qi has been recuperating in the residence on the outskirts of the capital of Xinguo. In recent years, he rarely returned to Beijing. Many famous doctors have been raised in his private residence to see the eldest son. This time, it''s the doctor just invited into the private house. It''s said that he''s the close disciple of the doctor''s valley. In fact, it''s a detailed work of the Empire. The doctor poisoned the medicine presented to the eldest childe and wanted to plant it for the court. Fortunately, he was caught by the servants and brought to the court in time. However, Liang Qi was still poisoned and had to be sent back to the government of Xinguo. Gu Jinghong has been worried about Liang Qi''s affairs these days. Pei Zhuang looks at it and is worried. However, He Xin''s government even sent the doctor out, which shows how tough his attitude is. In the Royal Library, Zhang Chaozong stood on one side, waiting for Gu Jinghong to scold him. Today, he didn''t even enter the threshold of the government of Xinguo. He met so many concubines in her career as a doctor. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ so many concubines in her TXT. Address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML so many concubines in her mobile phone reading Read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 378 After opening the last layer of gauze curtain, Pei Zhuang saw Liang Qi in a coma on the bed. He closed his eyes tightly, his face was even blue and purple than when he saw it last time. Pei Zhuang lifted his eyelids a little, and found that the blood vessels in his eyes were faintly purple, which was a sign of poison gas attacking the heart. "Once the gas gets into the heart, there is no way for even the great Luo immortal to come." Pei makeup sighed heavily. She regretted not coming earlier. Pei Zhuang lifts her hand, and Qin Feng immediately brings her medicine box. She takes out the medical gloves made of sheep intestines, and takes out the sterilized tweezers and fine needles, which she specially asked the palace craftsman to make. She pointed to a few servant girls and said, "go and get some lights. Put them on my head and don''t move." Those servant girls did what she said. Several people held up the lamp together, and the bed was bright for a moment, forming a simple operation lamp. With the light, Pei Zhuang took a little blood from Liang Qi''s finger tip with a needle, put it in a prepared vessel, put it on the tip of the nose, smell it, and use water to dissolve it to observe the reaction. After all this, she has been able to conclude that this poison belongs to the species of heartbroken grass, but there are many collateral branches in the subdivision. Only by finding out which one can detoxify. "What did you find, young man?" Liang Qi''s close servant girl Xiaobai asked that she had never seen a doctor with such a posture. "It''s heartbreak and grass poison. Your son should first vomit and diarrhea, then start to twitch all over, and finally be unconscious, right?" Xiaobai was surprised to hear the words and nodded: "that''s right. It''s just like this. It''s a reaction when he''s in another hospital. When he''s delivered, he''s in a coma." Pei makeup put his hand on his wrist to feel the pulse, and his brow became more and more tight. It''s no wonder that Liang Qi was poisoned in three days, but he became such a ghost in one and a half days. It seems that a quack was killing people before. "Go and bring me the prescription that the young master took before." Pei makeup is right for xiaobaidao. The servant quickly presented the prescription. He said it was given by a master. He said it could slow down the speed of the poison and support the young master for some more time. Pei Zhuang has seen the prescription and has to admit that it''s really a good thing. With the help of medicine, the blood can be delayed. It should have been learned by the doctor in his whole life, but it''s a pity that he used the wrong place. "The poison in your young master will make the blood coagulate, and finally the body will die of rigidity. It''s right to let the blood flow smoothly, but this prescription will only make the blood flow more sluggish, which is not equal to harming him?" Pei makeup mouth said this, but the hand will fold the square into the sleeve, intend to go back to a good study. Xiaobai was in a hurry: "I thought the master was modest and trustworthy, but I didn''t expect to hurt the young master. It''s useless to be a servant." Pei makeup is the most beautiful girl in the family. She is sad and crying. She wipes her tears and comforts her gently: "stop crying. It''s weird. Your young master must love you very much on weekdays, right?" "Young master He is a benefactor to his slaves. " Xiaobai said that she was even more ashamed. In fact, she had already been the servant girl of the young master. She had deep feelings with the young master. If the young master was not there, she would not live alone. "I promise to help you cure your young master in this way." Pei makeup said and winked at her. It''s not bad to flirt with the little girl. Pei makeup first used needles to help Liang Qi to prick several acupoints to let the blood flow smoothly, and then pricked a needle into his back brain. Liang Qi suddenly woke up. "You are finally awake, young master!" Xiaobai rushes forward excitedly. It''s the same as that of Feifei after the young master''s coma. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 379 Fortunately, Gu Jinghong had prepared enough biographies for her before, otherwise, he could not stand the interrogation of the old man, the Duke of the kingdom. Before she came, she had been carrying it all night. The biography was as thick as her palm. Even old man Duan liked to eat stinky tofu. "I met Mr. Duan once in Shudi in the early years. He told me that he couldn''t stand the smell of stinky tofu. For this reason, he scolded his family member. He was really an old urchin." Xin Guogong is joking with Pei Zhuang, secretly testing her. Old Liang is really thoughtful. Pei Zhuang looks at him with some doubts: "I''m afraid that my husband remembers something wrong. What my family teacher likes most is stinky tofu. I often go to buy the stinkiest one for my family teacher. How can he not like it?" It wasn''t until hearing Pei Zhuang''s words that Xin Guogong fully believed in her identity and even looked at her differently. Pei Zhuang can''t help but sigh that these days, it''s not enough to fight father and grandfather, but also master. If you want to wander in the Jianghu, you have to have a name. "It seems that I really don''t remember when I was old. Master Pei is good at medicine, and I will entrust my child''s illness to him." Xin Guogong put down her guard and became polite. "It''s all I should do. Please don''t worry about it." Pei Zhuang was arranged to live in Xinguo mansion. The courtyard where she settled was next to Liangqi''s, so that she could go in and take care of the patients. After returning to the room, Pei Zhuang immediately wrote a note and gave it to Qin Feng, telling him to take it to the palace and tell the emperor that she has gained the trust of the Duke of Xin, and now she will stay to cure Liang Qi. It''s just that she is in the government of Xinguo these days. She can also avoid King Huai''s coming to the door and killing two birds with one stone. Later, she went to see Liang Qi again. She wrote a prescription for his servant girl to cook medicine for him. She was always watching his reaction. Heartbroken grass poisons will cause damage to all organs. You must watch him anytime, anywhere, or he will be too late once he is poisoned. Xiaobai came in with supper from the outside, put it on the table, and said respectfully to Pei makeup, "Mr. Pei didn''t have a rest for one night. First, go to have something to eat. It''s good to have a maid watch at night." "At night, I come to watch the night. Liang Qi''s poison will break out at any time. I have to watch it." Pei Zhuang got up and brought the rice bowl to him. He sat beside his bed and scratched his mouth casually, barely filling his stomach. As soon as he put down his job, Liang Qi on his bed began to bleed from his seven orifices. He was so scared that Xiaobai screamed and rushed to him crying. He thought his young master was in danger. "Go to the lamp!" Pei makeup pulls her up from Liang Qi. The little girl is sentimental and has a real delay. Xiaobai immediately obediently brought the lamp and candle to Liang Qi. With the help of bright Pei makeup, she pricked several needles on Liang Qi''s body. The blood was stopped. Liang Qi''s face was better than before. Pei makeup wiped the silver needle and put it back in the needle bag. "Don''t worry. I just gave him an antidote made of three kinds of poisons. The side effect is that it may bleed, but it is good for his body to expel the poison." Pei makeup explained to Xiaobai that she didn''t want to be in a hurry. "So it is. I''m scared to death." Xiaobai is very afraid, but also a little guilty. She almost delayed the young master''s life just now. I''m sorry that Mr. Pei is nearby. Just then, the servant girl outside came in with the medicine bowl. Xiaobai hurriedly picked it up and looked at Pei''s makeup doubtfully. "Today''s medicines have all been used. Why is there still a bowl of medicine?" "This is for you." Pei makeup blinked at her, raised her hand to help her put the broken hair on her temples behind her ears, looked at her heartily, "you are also the person to be taken care of now, or you will fall ill when Mr. Liang is cured." When she wrote the prescription, she asked them to cook a bowl of birth control pills by the way. Xiaobai shyly bowed his head, and he had more affection for Pei makeup. He thought that such a handsome young man was not only good at medicine, but also considerate. Later, the woman who married him would be happy. Unlike her son-in-law, even if he was poisoned, he would not have much time. Pei Zhuang didn''t know that she had only written to the government for a day and a half, and she had already aroused the love of many servant girls in the government. They all sharpened their heads and wanted to serve in her yard. Every servant girl who wants to go to her yard always has various reasons, such as the original master''s harsh treatment, or her interest in medical skills. Pei''s makeup and them are not easy to collect all according to the bill, but they have caused themselves a lot of trouble. She stayed by Liang Qi from morning to night. Is Liang Qi in a stable state? She plans to go back and change into clean clothes. As soon as she enters the yard, she sees several servant girls fighting. Each of them seems to be full of energy. "How dare you steal the folding fan of the young master? I''ll tell him to drive you out!" "Don''t think I didn''t know that you tried to drill into the young man''s room just to seduce him, but he didn''t come back overnight." Two people quarrel endlessly, nearby several servant girls also follow to help quarrel. Pei makeup a look at this posture, if she was not in the past is not deep mire, turn around and will leave, who knows to be seen by the sharp eyed girl, shouting her name. "Mr. Pei, you are back!" Pei makeup slowly turned around and sang out a smile: "I''ll go now, you go on, leave me alone." "Since the young man came back, it was just time for us to comment. Just now, the girl dared to steal the folding fan of the young man. Fortunately, the maid found it in time, which saved the things of the young man." A maid who looks a little older gives Pei make-up the folding fan. In fact, she spent ten Wen to buy this fan in Dongshi. Even if she lost it, she didn''t feel hurt. Pei makeup didn''t pay attention at all. As a result, these girls caused so many troubles. It''s really not right. Pei Zhuang looks at the servant girl who stole her folding fan. She looks a little younger and has a little timidity with her head down. "Why do you want to steal my folding fan, but I think it looks good?" Pei makeup came to her and asked. The little servant girl nodded weakly and said in a low voice: "the servant girl felt that the young man''s fan was like a human being, beautiful." This words she is very well used, Pei makeup heart comfortable also don''t care about these things with her, pull her hand to put the fan in her hand, smile slightly: "since you like, then give it to you, if there is any like, just tell me, don''t take risks to steal again." The little servant girl was about to cry. She thought that Mr. Pei would scold herself. Unexpectedly, he was so gentle. Chapter 380 "Thank you very much, Mr. Pei, for not punishing me. Huahua will definitely repay you later." Originally, the little maid was Huahua, but she was really of flower age. Pei Zhuang smiled and touched her small face, which was as smooth as tofu. She didn''t pay attention to it, and turned to enter the room. Several other servant girls saw that Mr. Pei cared so much about flowers. They were so angry that they gnashed their teeth. They were so jealous. Pei Zhuang thought that although the white dress was good-looking before, it was really inconvenient to take care of the patients, so she changed into a black robe, which was lined with a slender figure, but it was a bit heroic. She went out of the room and immediately attracted the eyes of a yard servant girl. Even the most wooden people noticed a little bit of wrong energy. Is it possible that she has become a heartthrob now? A fire of love was set in the heart of the servant girls. "Qin Feng, you come out!" Pei makeup stood impatiently under the eaves and shouted. In an instant, Qin Feng fell from the roof and stood in front of her with a cold face. Pei Zhuang trotted to him and whispered to him, "we are not in the palace now. You don''t have to hide on the roof, just live in the yard with me." "I''m used to it." "Your habit of climbing people''s roofs is not so good. You should change it." Pei Zhuang said to him. Qin Feng shut up. It''s a silent protest against her. It can be perfectly hidden on the roof, but his unique skill. No one in Tianji Pavilion is his opponent. How can such a good skill be said to be lost. Well, it''s not the first day for this guy. Pei Zhuang has given up his transformation plan and still has something important to ask him to do. Pei Zhuang handed Qin Feng a list and said, "you go to the black market to buy these poisons. No matter how much you spend, you must buy them." Qin Feng opens the list. When he looks at the above poisons, he has a trace of doubt in his eyes. Tianji pavilion has also been exposed to some poisons when carrying out the assassination mission. The poisons on the list are the most toxic ones in the Jianghu. The righteous people are always ashamed of using them, so only the black market can sell them. "Who is the master going to kill or torture?" "Young people, why do you have to open your mouth and shut up to fight and kill? I want to use these poisons to save people. Go quickly." Sometimes poisons can also be antidotes. The common poisons she used for Liang Qi had little effect, so she had to use some strong materials. Qin Feng is still standing still, spreading his hands at her without saying a word. "What are you doing? High fives? " Pei makeup hesitated to extend his hand and clapped it in his hand quickly. "Come on, breeze!" "Give me the money." At least they both came here because of official business. Now he even asked her for money. Gu Jinghong didn''t give her money before she left the palace. She leaned over and lowered her voice. "Didn''t you apply for a public fee before you came out?" "My subordinates think that the master has applied." Well, now the two paupers are talking about the future. Why don''t they pack together and go back to Gu Jinghong''s stinger for money. Pei Zhuang sighed: "it seems that the only way to do this is to go to Xin Guogong and ask for money. I hope he won''t drive us out when he hears that we are going to use those poisons for his son." She asked for a lot of money. Even if she was rich and trustworthy, she couldn''t help but ask. Pei Zhuang said vaguely that she would go to the black market to buy expensive herbs, and he just let the money go. Fortunately, Qin Feng doesn''t look like a friendly person. After wandering around the black market, he bought all the poisons. As soon as I got the poison Pei Zhuang, I immediately began to develop the antidote. I put all the poisons together. The boiled water is green. It is estimated that ordinary people will die suddenly if they drop it. Xiaobai pushes the door from the outside and immediately covers his mouth and nose. "What kind of medicine are you cooking, Mr. Pei? Why does it taste so acrid? Is it the antidote for the young master?" Yes, it''s the perfect poison for your young master. Pei''s face was covered with cloth. She lifted the cloth a little when she smelled it. She almost vomited it when she smelled it. It''s really poisonous. It''s estimated that Liang qiguang could wake up when she smelled it. Pei Zhuang poured ten thousand kinds of medicine into the medicine jar and said to Xiaobai, "this is the new antidote I just made. Go and take this medicine for your young master." "But can this green medicine really be given to the young master?" Xiaobai is obviously hesitant. The soup inside looks disgusting. "Are you not sure about my medical skills or about this bowl of medicine?" Xiaobai explains hurriedly: "the maid does not believe Mr. Pei, but really cares about his safety. He is Xiaobai''s hope. If he is gone, Xiaobai will have no way to live." Liang Qi''s bed, which she climbed up with difficulty, thought she could live a few rich days. Unexpectedly, he was so short-lived that she would do what to do in the future. "Don''t worry. If there is no place for you in the government of Xinguo, you will follow me. You will not starve both of you." Pei makeup wants to take her to the palace to be a little maid. She looks smart. "Thank you very much, young man." A little red on Xiaobai''s face, she thought Pei makeup was also fond of herself, and bowed her head shamefully to carry the medicine out. Pei Zhuang watched Xiaobai pour the medicine to Liang Qi. All the servant girls in the room were fumigated by the stink of the medicine. Even Pei Zhuang was very calm, and his stomach had already turned over. After all the medicine was fed in, Xiaobai retched and ran out. Now there is only Pei makeup and Liang Qi who is unconscious in the room. She sat by the bed and looked at his pale face. She murmured: "you must fight for some gas, or you will blind me with this precious poison. If you want to read about me after you wake up, you must give me a lot of gold." As long as after tonight, is dead is alive everything has a certain number. The sound of the lights crackling, accompanied by dim lights, sleepiness gradually came, Pei makeup yawned, lying at his bedside to take a nap. She is so tired these days that she sleeps till dawn. In the early morning, Liang Qi opened his eyes slowly. He thought he had come to the hall of hell, but only when he saw the familiar environment did he realize that he was alive again. In the coma, he seemed to hear someone ask for gold, and said he must remember the man''s kindness. He moved his finger a little, and found that there was still a man lying beside him. He buried his head in his arms, lying beside his bed, sleeping soundly. He saw that his clothes should be the miracle doctor who treated him that day. It''s just the earlobe of a miracle doctor. How can it have ear holes? Liang Qi immediately realized that the miracle doctor was actually a girl''s family. Chapter 381 "Wake up, doctor." Liang Qi pushed her twice. Pei makeup wakes up from the dream of embracing Jinshan, wipes the saliva on the corners of her mouth, and yells angrily, "who is quarreling with my dream?" "I''m sorry. I just want to remind you that dumplings are easy to catch cold here. It''s better to go back to the house and sleep." Liang Qi smiled gently at her. Pei Zhuang is surprised that he wakes up. Then he finds out that he knows that he is a girl''s family. He immediately grabs his clothes and stares at him warily: "what did you do when I fell asleep, apprentice?" "I didn''t do anything, but I saw that although the girl was wearing men''s clothes, she had ear holes. I guess it should be her daughter''s home." It was her own negligence, so she temporarily bypassed Liang Qi. Pei makeup immediately felt his pulse, and found that the toxin in his body had disappeared. The rest of the toxin could be absorbed by herself. Up to now, she has successfully completed her task. "I''ll tell you the good news." She can''t show off her abilities immediately and let her husband give her benefits. Before Liang Qi finished speaking, Pei Zhuang couldn''t wait to run out. She met Xiaobai on the way and told her the good news by the way. But unexpectedly, Xiaobai was not as happy as she thought. Instead, she was disappointed in her eyes, as if her wish had been lost. "Your young master wakes up. Why do you still feel unhappy?" Pei makeup asked hesitantly. Xiaobai smiles. She thinks that it''s better to stay with Mr. Pei these days than to serve the medicine can. Now, she''s not happy if she fails. "Why are you unhappy? It''s just a surprise." Xiaobai hurriedly said, "now go to see the young master!" After that, he ran to Liang Qi''s yard. Pei Zhuang wants to tell her not to run and be careful of her body, but it''s strange to see her running away. She swallows it back to her mouth. Anyway, it''s still a household chore. Her priority is to solve the task Gu Jinghong gave her. After knowing that Liang Qi woke up, the Duke of Xin couldn''t speak for a moment. He dragged Pei''s sleeve and said incoherently, "OK, great." "My husband, I''d better take you to see Mr. Liang first. He''s inconvenient to get out of bed now. I''d like to ask you to come in person." Pei Zhuang said that she was supporting Xin Guogong, who was dizzy because of over excitement. She entered Liang Qi''s room with Xin Guogong, and Xiaobai was in it. When he saw her, his face changed immediately, and he didn''t scold him very well: "I''m not going to prepare food for the young master, what do I do in the room?" It seems that Xin Guogong doesn''t like this daughter-in-law very much. I''m afraid Xiaobai will be hard to enter his home. But Pei makeup also understands that, after all, large families want to find a door-to-door, Xiaobai''s identity can only be a concubine room or a room. "My son, you have suffered!" Xin Guogong sat at the bedside and looked at Liang Qi painfully. It looked like he was looking at a five-year-old child. Liang Qi coughed gently to cover up the embarrassment, turned to Pei Zhuang and said to his father: "thanks to Pei, father, you must thank others Better give more gold. " How could he know? Pei Zhuang suddenly thought that he must have heard her talking to himself that night. It seems that this boy is not bad. He is a good young man. "It''s natural. I''ve already prepared gold for Pei." He said with a smile. She wanted to say no, but she thought she had never seen so much gold before. Even if it''s an eye opener, it''s not too late to see it first and then to say no. Qin Feng, who was standing behind her, saw that she didn''t respond. She was very anxious, for fear that she would be moved by money and forget the task the emperor had given them. Then he opened his mouth and said: "my husband doesn''t need to give gold. My son never values money. She only cares about seeing a doctor and saving people." Good you Qin Feng, even give her Yin moves. Pei Zhuang feels that her heart is dripping blood. That''s real gold. She hasn''t saved so much in her life beside Gu Jinghong. But the words have been said, Pei makeup had to nod. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Pei is so young and has such a high realm. But he is too old and short. Please don''t blame him. We believe that the government owes you a great favor. If you need anything, just let me know. " Lord Xin looked at Pei makeup admiringly. There are not many people who are not touched by ten thousand liang of gold these days. "In a word, I really want to ask my husband for help. Please have a talk with me in the side hall." On the way to the side hall, Pei Zhuang is uneasy. What can I do if Xin Guogong knows her real identity and beats her out? Otherwise, if she is angry and refuses to take care of Gu Jinghong, she will not become a sinner. Now think about it. It''s really impulsive to say that we should conceal our identity to cure the disease. In the partial hall, the Duke of faith smiled lovingly and asked, "doctor, please tell me what''s the trouble with you?" Pei made up his mind, lifted up his robe and knelt on the ground, saluted xinguogong and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, but I lied to you. I''m not a disciple of the Middle Sichuan family. I told you this lie in order to be able to enter the government for treatment. Please forgive me." This surprised Xin Guogong, but then he took her up and comforted her: "I know you too. After all, if you didn''t lie about your identity at that time, I wouldn''t trust Qi''er to you." Seeing him is reasonable, Pei makeup feels even more guilty. "There''s another thing I lied to you. I was a daughter, and my real identity was minfei Pei makeup." As soon as this statement came out, Xin Guogong suddenly changed his face. Even her hand on her arm was released like an electric shock, and he even stepped back several steps. "Sorry, please listen to me!" Pei Zhuang quickly helps her husband to sit on the chair so as not to fall down. After all, the Lord xinguogong had seen a big scene. He soon adjusted his state and said positively: "the mother didn''t hesitate to hide her identity. She spent a lot of time here to detoxify the children, so as to be a lobbyist for her majesty." She nodded and shook her head again. "Out of selfishness, I couldn''t bear to see Prince Liang poisoned last time. As a doctor, I should see a doctor to save people. For the sake of public interest, I hope you can see the sincerity of the emperor through this matter. Please come out of the mountain to assist your majesty. " "King Huai came to me once before and was rejected by me. If he promised you this time, wouldn''t he offend him?" Xin Guogong''s tone is alienated. "As a prince, King Huai played with power and skill. His court was not right. To depend on him was tantamount to collusion. His majesty is the son of the true dragon, where the power of the country lies, and assisting his majesty is the duty of the minister. They cannot be equated. " Chapter 382 To be honest, Pei Zhuang was a little annoyed when she heard the reason for Xin Guogong''s refusal. The old man didn''t have the sense of family and country in his heart, just wanted to be wise and protect himself. "I''m old and I just want to live in my old age. I have nothing to do with court disputes." Xinguogong is still very stubborn. Pei Zhuang wanted to continue to persuade Pei Zhuang, but huaiwang raised his hand to stop her words. The intention was self-evident. He politely said to Pei: it''s a benefactor of Liang family that the mother of minfei cures the baby. I will fulfill my promise and offer ten thousand Liang gold. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. " Then she got up to leave. Pei Zhuang held the handle of the chair tightly, took a deep breath, and ran after him again, shouting at his back: "he is really a good emperor! For the sake of dawn, please help him... " The Lord believed in the Kingdom and left without hesitation. It''s rainy, wet her shoes, socks and clothes. Her hair is sticky on her face. Pei makeup impatiently pulls it behind her ears. She stood outside the study of the Duke of letters, and the old man was in it. She didn''t believe she couldn''t wait. A folding umbrella came over her head. Qin Feng stood next to her with no expression. "Leave me alone. You go back first." Qin Feng still stood by her stubbornly, coldly saying, "your majesty will blame you for your illness." "You are still too young. The bitter drama and the rain match perfectly. Even God is helping me. Don''t make trouble." In fact, she was making up her mind. If Lord Xin saw that a weak woman stood shivering in the rain for the sake of the emperor, she could not be sure that she was pitiful and agreed to her request. Although Qin Feng couldn''t understand what she called "the drama of bitterness", since his mother didn''t allow him to be there, he had to take his umbrella and stand under the wall not far away, guarding quietly. At that time, Xin Guogong was also very anxious. He pulled the window and saw Pei makeup clubbing at the door of the study like a door god. He was so hungry that he could not go out for a hot meal. "Or you''ll agree. Anyway, you''ve been upset with huaiwang for a long time. Do you think his name is not right or not?" The housekeeper advised. The Lord of faith glared at him and said fiercely, "I swear at most at home. King Huai doesn''t know. If you submit to your majesty, doesn''t it mean you point at the nose of King Huai and scold him? " "I didn''t scold you..." The housekeeper Snickers. The last time I had a birthday banquet in the prince''s residence of Zhennan, it had been spread in the capital city. It was a great pleasure to believe that the Duke of the state would scold huaiwang with his own strength. "Why did he come?" Xin Guogong looked out of the window and was surprised. In the rain, Xiaobai holds an umbrella in one hand and Liang Qi walks towards Pei makeup with trembling hands. His face looks like white paper, and every step is very difficult. Pei makeup was drenched in the rain. She saw two figures, one tall and one short, coming to her. She rubbed her eyes and hurriedly ran to hold Liang Qi. "How can you get out of bed before you are well? If you catch cold in the rain, it will be bad for your recovery. " Pei makeup is a headache. Liang Qi has heard Xiaobai talk about the front hall, and also knows Pei Zhuang''s real identity. He coughs twice violently, and gets angry: "I''ll persuade my father with you. If I''m here, he will promise." Pei Zhuang was moved and solemnly saluted him. "Mr. Liang ''s great righteousness, Pei makeup is very grateful." "I don''t need to be polite. I have given all my life to you. I should help you out." Liang Qi gave her a subtle smile. As early as Liang Qi appeared, Xin Guogong, who was hiding in the house, was not calm. He hurriedly left the door and thought of Liang Qi. He scolded angrily: "you just got well. How can you get out in the rain?" Said also very discontented to stare at small white, scared small white hurriedly to Pei makeup back shrink. Since Xiaobai knew that Pei Zhuang was actually the lady in the palace, she was angry at her first, and then thought that if she could enter the palace, wouldn''t there be more good days waiting for her, and would like to flatter her even more. Liang Qi knelt directly on the muddy ground in the rain. His light blue clothes were stained with stains. He looked up and said to the country of faith, "father, please obey your mother''s words. Surrender to your majesty." "Why do you follow the nonsense!" He was so angry that he raised his hand to beat him, but he was too weak to bear his slap, so he had to put his hand down. "Do you know that once we answer, there will be no peace in our government from now on?" "The building will fall, and the ants will live safely?" Liang Qi then coughs incessantly. Pei makeup stayed up for several nights without rest, plus the rain, the body was a bit unbearable, watching the figure in front of him gradually began to blur, his head seemed to have 10000 ants eating, and his body was crumbling. Before she fainted, a warm arm bent into her arms, and then her head was covered with a thick cloak. Gu Jinghong looks at her deeply, and her eyes are full of heartache. This silly girl is really dead brained. She even makes herself look like this for this matter. Doesn''t she know that in her heart, her safety is much more important than whether she believes in the country? "Your Majesty, you are here." Pei makeup absentminded finish saying, then two eyes a close, fainted in the past. "Since the Lord xinguogong is not willing to participate in the struggle between the government and the government, I should never torture my concubine like this." Gu Jinghong glanced coldly at Xin Guogong. His eyes were full of the emperor''s arrogance. He picked up Pei''s makeup and turned around and left. It''s obvious that Gu Jinghong is angry. Even Liang Qi dare not say a word. Xin Guogong sighed heavily with his eyes closed. He suddenly knelt down, saluted Gu Jinghong, and shouted loudly, "Your Majesty, stay! The old minister is willing to return to the court to serve his majesty! " Just when he saw Gu Jinghong protecting Pei''s make-up, he felt that the little emperor was really grown up and had enough ability to become a good emperor. Now what he needed was to see them off. Gu Jinghong didn''t expect that he would agree. It seems that Lord xinguogong is a tough guy. He didn''t have to worry so much. In Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang woke up and saw Gu Jinghong sitting by the bed, reading the memorials by candlelight. Then he found that he had returned to the palace and was relieved to see the familiar furnishings. "Your Majesty?" Gu Jinghong put down the memorial in his hand, reached for the temperature on her forehead, and sighed with relief, "it''s OK, it''s not burning." "Why did your majesty appear in the government of the kingdom of faith?" "I was going to negotiate with Duke xinguogong, but I saw that you were stupid enough to play the game of bitter meat in the rain." Chapter 383 As expected, Gu Jinghong, the fox, understood her and knew that she was playing a drama of bitterness. Pei Zhuang remembered that before she fainted, she seemed to hear Gu Jinghong''s cruel words to Xin Guogong. She became nervous and grabbed his hand and said, "but in order to offend Xin Guogong, he would not face us. What should I do?" It seems that it''s not the right time for her to faint. Gu Jinghong chuckled: "since tomorrow, I believe that the Duke of the state will return to the court. I intend to let him serve as the leader and the punishment department. I think no one in the court should dare to have any objection." Naturally, there is no objection. After all, the sons of the leaders of the Duke of Xin are all top military experts. Any one can beat those civil servants to the ground to find teeth. "That is to say, we have succeeded!" Pei makeup excitedly jumped up and hugged Gu Jinghong. It didn''t waste their time. "That''s right. This time, I believe that the Duke of the country can be reconciled. My concubine has made great contributions. What reward do you want?" Gu Jinghong held her back and looked at her with a smile. Since it''s a reward, she needs to think about it. If she wants gold, Gu Jinghong can''t give much to be stingy. If she wants a beautiful man, Gu Jinghong is afraid to chop her and him together. It''s a bit difficult to think about it. See Pei makeup is still pondering, Gu Jinghong pinched her face and smiled: "don''t worry, think slowly." "I think of it! I want to be a concubine. " "Why the princess?" Pei makeup left his mouth and said wrongly: "my concubine was always bullied by the more noble concubine because of her low status. If she could be a noble concubine, she would never be able to bully my concubine again." That''s not the reason at all. Little princess Yue didn''t pay attention to her. It wasn''t because the Queen''s pit was occupied, or she wanted to be queen. After all, the higher she climbs, the more her salary will be, and the more people will come to give her gifts on New Year''s day. She is really a smart little ghost. Gu Jinghong thinks that Pei makeup has been in the palace for several years. She should be promoted in the first place, but it''s not a bad time. What''s the reason for her promotion? "Even if I want to be a concubine, I always need to find someone who can help me. I always say that the mother is more expensive than the son. Why don''t we work hard?" Gu Jinghong said and really began to untie his belt. Pei makeup looks pale, immediately hold his restless hand. "Forget it, I suddenly think it''s good to be a concubine. I don''t want to be a concubine." "But I do want a prince." Gu Jinghong grabbed her hand and blew out the lamp by the bed. Pei makeup relieved Liang Qi''s poison. I don''t know who leaked it. It soon spread all over the capital. Many people are saying that Pei makeup is a living doctor. Liang Qi is even more exaggerating. He simply met a temple in the outskirts of Beijing, called the empress of minfei temple, which is dedicated to her statues. The incense is continuous, so Pei Zhuang always dreams of being baked by the fire recently. But it''s not a bad thing. At least she succeeded in attracting huaiwang''s attention again. In the dead of night, the gasping voice of a woman came from the main hall of Fengyi palace, which subsided for a long time. The queen snuggled up to the chest of huaiwang and complained like a coquette: "you haven''t come to see someone for a long time, have you got another woman outside?" "How can it be? You are killing my heart. You are the only one in my heart." Gu Xuanfeng kissed her on the forehead. Every time the queen was charmed by his sweet words, she said with a smile, "you are all my hope to stay in the palace. You must not take me down." "Pei makeup cured Liang Qi''s illness recently, so that he believed in the country and returned to the emperor. I am very passive now, so I have fewer times to see you in the palace. You don''t blame me for that." As soon as Pei makeup was mentioned, the queen was furious. She said, "she dare to betray the Lord. I will find an opportunity to help the Lord get rid of this disaster. I will not let her influence the Lord''s plan." In fact, before huaiwang was going to kill Pei makeup, after all, her life is not important to himself, but now huaiwang is a little reluctant. Looking around the world, people who can detoxify all flowers can count one hand. Pei makeup has such good detoxification skills. If it can be used by him, isn''t it just like a tiger? "Don''t touch her first. Take her out of the palace and give it to me." "But Pei makeup''s heart is already the little emperor''s, even if the prince takes her away, she may not be controlled." Said the queen reluctantly. She wanted Pei Zhuang''s life, not to let her close to huaiwang. "Since we can control her once, we can also control her so many beauties. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 384 Pei makeup smile can not support, pointing to the white cloth on the ground smile bent, "you have a problem, want to enter the palace is directly, why do you want to act like this ghost?" "It''s not that Gu Jinghong has stepped up his patrol recently, so I can only come in this way to find you." Song Xuanye arranges his hair style and confirms that it doesn''t affect his handsome and unrestrained, so he is relieved. It''s no good for him to go into the palace so painstakingly to find himself. Pei Zhuang turns around and plans to escape, but song Xuanye grabs him and drags him back. "You help Gu Jinghong to buy the letter to the Duke of the state. The prince is very angry. If you go to the prince with me now to bow your head and admit your mistake, the prince can spare your life." Pei Zhuang looked at him doubtfully: "last time, he said I had to die, but now he can leave my life. Is huaiwang interested in my medical skills and wants to accept them for his own use?" "We are the king''s people. You have excellent medical skills, but you never show half in front of the king. Instead, you work for the dog emperor. Your conscience is eaten by the dog!" Song Xuanye glares at her. This time, he is really angry. Pei Zhuang suddenly covers his stomach, purses his mouth hard to squeeze out tears, sobs: "the dog emperor you scold is my baby''s father, today I will never walk with you, you want to kill two lives, do it." Say then the eye closes, a pair of let gentleman begin of appearance. She doesn''t believe that song Xuanye will do anything to her, especially when she knows that she is pregnant. Although he is stupid, he doesn''t lose his humanity. As she expected, song Xuanye didn''t start. He took a deep breath and beat two fists into his heart. He secretly regretted: "I shouldn''t have let you go to the palace at the beginning. If my father had done my marriage earlier, it wouldn''t have happened." "I will tell you the truth. King Huai is my enemy of killing my father. I will find him for revenge. You are willing to be kept in the dark, but don''t hinder me from revenge. " Pei makeup and he open, no longer circle. Any pregnancy is false, only this sentence is true, she just hates Gu Xuanfeng thoroughly, and hates to kill him quickly. Song Xuanye is still stubborn. "You betrayed the Lord just because you fell in love with Gu Jinghong. What''s good about that man? It''s worth risking your life for him." "Your mind is full of love, I have nothing to say to you." Pei Zhuang is very tired and feels that song Xuanye doesn''t listen to her at all. "Well, in that case, from now on you will walk your way, I will cross my single wooden bridge, and I will no longer care about you." Song Xuanye is also very angry and gives her a hard word. Who can''t say the cruel words? Pei Zhuang pinched his waist and raised a breath and said to him: "it''s better. I don''t want to see you appear like a thief in the palace again." This sentence will hurt song Xuanye completely. If he didn''t worry about another one in her stomach, he would like to fight the stinky girl. Song Xuanye rushes back to song''s house angrily and runs to the mud beside the pond in the dark to dig a wine jar. His father has hidden several jars of children''s red here, and no one has opened it. "Who is where!" Zhou Huihong saw only the dark shadow on the edge of the pond. He rushed over with his sword. Before he drew his sword, he found that it was song Xuanye. "What are you doing?" "I''d also like to ask you what you want to do when you come to the pond without sleeping at night!" Zhou Huihong saw that he was like eating cannonball. He must have something to worry about. Then he said, "if you can''t sleep, you can''t come out for a turn. What are you doing?" Looking at Erhong, a big child in his hand, song Xuanye thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, "do you want to drink together?" A moment later, they took the wine jar and stole a plate of peanuts from the kitchen. They sat in the pavilion beside the pond and enjoyed themselves. Zhou LuHong poured himself a glass, smelling that it was aged wine, and he was curious: "my father made a dowry for my buried daughter red, but I never heard that you have sisters in your family, why do you still have daughter red?" "It wasn''t because my mother thought she was a girl when she was pregnant with me that she made several jars of children''s red. However, when she was born a boy, they forgot the wine." Sometimes, song Xuanye thinks that his father is so indifferent to him, because he is not a daughter and cannot satisfy their two elders'' wishes. Hearing this, Zhou couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that there were people who valued women more than men in the world. "No wonder the father-in-law will adopt Princess min later. She always wanted a daughter." "Don''t talk to me about that white eyed wolf." Song Xuanye takes up his glass and drinks it up. Zhou Yanhong kicked him down and poured the wine jar into his mouth before he broke out. She saw that the boy was a white eyed wolf. At the beginning, the mother of minfei asked for the marriage between the Song family and the Zhou family. He did not know how to be grateful. "Don''t..." Song Xuanye Gulu Gulu has been gulped several times. His face turns red and he burps. They both drank a lot of wine. At last, they went into the same room again without knowing how. Finally, they climbed onto the same bed and slept for a night. The next morning, Pei Zhuang was wearing court clothes for Gu Jinghong. Grandpa an ran in all the way from the outside with a smile on his face. "Congratulations to the emperor!" Gu Jinghong glanced at him and asked casually, "what''s the good news? Let Grandpa an come here early in the morning?" "This morning, the Scouts of the Song family came back. Last night Zhou and song Xuanye finished their houses. The emperor can let go of all his worries." "It''s a good thing, isn''t it, Aifei?" Gu Jinghong deliberately said to Pei Zhuang to see her reaction. Pei Zhuang knew that he always cared about song Xuanye''s business. He yanked the buckle of his belt hard and made Gu Jinghong blush. However, she was a little confused. Last night, song Xuanye had just quarreled with her, and in a second, she shared the room with Zhou LuHong. She didn''t believe that there was any reason. If it''s up to Liang Xiang''s will, but if it''s song Xuanye who makes a fool of himself, it will certainly hurt Zhou Huihong''s heart. So after Gu Jinghong went to the court, Pei Zhuang called Zhou Huihong to the palace. Some things should be explained clearly. When Zhou Huihong came, he looked the same, as usual, and could not even see whether he was happy or angry. "In fact, I''m looking for my sister-in-law today to tell you that yesterday the Japanese palace had a quarrel with song Xuanye. Maybe he was in a bad mood. If he did something sorry to his sister-in-law after returning, please don''t blame him." Pei makeup carefully said. Zhou Huihong guessed that she must have known about the two of them. He smiled and said, "Song Xuanye did say a lot of bad things about his mother when he came back yesterday. His wife will urge him and lead him on the right way." Chapter 385 Pei Zhuang is in a hurry: "what, that guy dare to say bad things about me, it''s clear that he doesn''t distinguish black and white first!" Zhou Huihong chuckles and looks at Pei Zhuang''s stomach. He thinks that song Xuanye said that Pei Zhuang is pregnant when he was drunk last night, and even looks at her deeply. "Don''t be angry, ma''am. The old man said that the most important thing in the past few months is to pay attention to it. Don''t move it easily." What? Pei Zhuang looks down at her abdomen. She ate more at noon. Is she fat enough to look pregnant now? It must be song Xuanye who went back to talk nonsense. Pei Zhuang said with a dry smile, "I''m not angry. I don''t deserve to be with that guy." They talked for a long time. Zhou said that he was afraid that she would be tired, so he refused to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Pei Zhuang to take good care of her body. Zhou LuHong took his servant girl to Xuande gate, and she was very happy on the way. She said to her servant girl, "I just saw that Princess min looks good, and her child should be healthy. Soon there will be a little guy called my little aunt. I can teach him how to fight and practise martial arts." "The young lady is talking nonsense again. She has been a little princess all her life. How can she fight like a young lady?" Gu Jinghong just passed by the side path, and Shi Shi ran came. "I have seen your majesty." They hurried to salute. Gu jinghongxu raised his hand and asked doubtfully, "what child are you talking about just now?" "Your Majesty, don''t you know that Princess min''s mother is now in a bad state of pregnancy. She just came out of Xuanji palace. She looks in good condition." "That''s what happened!" Gu Jinghong was shocked and rushed to Xuanji palace without saying anything. Looking at Gu Jinghong''s appearance, Zhou determined that Pei Zhuang had never told his father. Little maid was quite surprised: "why didn''t empress min tell her majesty first?" "You don''t understand. I''ve seen in the script that concubines in the harem live a hard life. They should be careful when they have selfishness. They always have to wait until they are older in the month to make a big show." Zhou Huihong explained to the servant girl with great care. "So it''s not easy for the concubines." Both the master and the servant left the palace with deep sympathy for Pei Zhuang. But Gu Jinghong rushes into Xuanji palace, and when he sees Pei makeup, he can''t help but say that he holds her in place, and turns around in the air for several times, so dizzy that he just wants to vomit. "That''s great, my wish has finally come true!" "Come on, let me down. I''m going to puke!" Pei makeup hurriedly patted him a few times and was carefully laid down by Gu Jinghong. He patted her on the back in panic, nervous and helpless. "I''m sorry. I''m so excited that I forget that you can''t move at will now. What''s wrong with you? I''ll call Zhang Chaozong to give you a pulse check. Come!" Listening to his words, Pei Zhuang felt something was wrong. "Did you meet sister Zhou on your way here?" "No, I don''t know such a big thing." It''s over. There''s a big misunderstanding. Pei Zhuang catches up with Gu Jinghong and refuses to let him go to Zhang Chaozong. She tells him exactly how she cheated song Xuanye. She focuses on how Huai Wang wants her life now. She doesn''t mention the simple things song Xuanye did. After listening to Gu Jinghong''s sudden realization, he thought for a moment and took a decision and said angrily, "I''ll send song Xuanye to the frontier, so that he can''t enter the palace again." Is it her statement wrong? Why is Gu Jinghong''s focus still on Song Xuanye? So Pei makeup took a lot of time to let Gu Jinghong realize that the root of this matter lies in Huai Wang. Only by solving the problem of Huai Wang, can we have a real future. "I will send more people to Xuanji palace in the future to protect your safety. She has excellent medical skills. Uncle Huang will take you away only because of this." Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup anxiously. Now, although he has the spy organization Tianji Pavilion in his hand, it is not enough to fight against huaiwang. Pei makeup didn''t want him to feel guilty about it, so she turned the topic and asked, "in recent days, your majesty can have a look at this time?" "Speaking of this matter, I have a favorite person. Do you know that Princess Ai knows the Qilin talent in Hanlin garden, qianzhanxue?" Pei Zhuang''s eyes brightened: "of course, he is the golden Bachelor in the capital, but in Pei Zhuang''s eyes, qianzhanxue is a rare beautiful man, and his cousin''s estimation is not bad. It would be great if she could take a sneak look at it. "Your Majesty must have a good examination of Lu Yuansheng, and you can rest assured that he will be entrusted with an important task in the future." There are more than 20 people entering the palace examination in this spring. Pei Zhuang wants to spy on these people in advance and make a modest contribution to the selection of talents by xiaohonghong. Pei Zhuang thought about it for a while, and thought that the place in the palace where he could get the news was Qiushui of the Ministry of history, so he took Lan''er to Qiushui''s residence. In the dark room, Pei Zhuang stooped into the door and saw that there were more tabloids piled up in the room than before, while Qiushui was busy packing them. "You make so many tabloids, be careful not to be found out." Pei makeup picked up a place to sit down. Autumn water was so tired that she was sweating. Looking back, I saw that she was relieved. She stood up and fanned with her sleeve. She was very tired. "It''s not because the girls'' families in the capital are eager to know the news of those raisers in Chunwei recently that the business of tabloids is much better." Pei Zhuang is a little strange: "what''s the relationship between Chunwei''s raising children and the girls'' families in the capital, and they also want to ask for knowledge? It seems that my style of study in the Jin Dynasty has been excellent recently. " "Of course not. Those young ladies want to listen to whether there are any outstanding people in the list. When the imperial examination is released, they will immediately come to the door to propose their relatives. If not, they will be able to be senior officials'' wives. " Autumn water says to pass a small newspaper to Pei makeup. Only the tabloids recorded in detail the movements of the examiners after entering Beijing, ranging from the examiner''s comments on them to the dishes they ordered in the inn. Chapter 386 "Where do you get all these information? The examiner''s evaluation of the candidates is confidential. How do you know?" The autumn water laughs and says: "the maidservant is familiar with the young man in the examiner''s family. He says that all adults are satisfied when they touch their beard. If they frown, they are not satisfied. If they drink tea, they are ugly." Listen to her some reasonable analysis, Pei Zhuang feels that she has come to the right place this time. She hands Lan''er the tabloid in her hand and asks her to put it away. Instead, she asks, "do you have more detailed and accurate candidate information?" "The maidservant has better things to show her." The autumn water suddenly said, drilling under the table and turning it over for a long time, he took out a thin booklet and unfolded it in front of Pei makeup, "this is the picture booklet of this year''s Chunwei holding sons, only this one can''t be bought outside." Pei Zhuan opened a page at random. He was an old man in his fifties. He quickly turned back again, either too thin or too common, until he was attracted by his eyes when he turned to the back page. The man in the portrait has a clear brow, which is a little bookish, but his jaw is hard, which adds a little bit of heroism. She glanced at the name. It was Lu Yuansheng. As she guessed, Lu Yuansheng is a beautiful man like his cousin. I don''t know how many girls in the capital will be hurt in the future. It''s really like a monster. People who are most afraid of having culture are also handsome, which is to make people commit crimes. "I can''t imagine that his mother also likes the appearance of Lu Yuansheng. He is the most popular one among the girls in this year''s Chunwei exam. Before the palace exam, many people in his family have come to propose marriage." Autumn water is smiling with deep meaning. "It''s not a good idea to have such a potential quality man." If she did not enter the palace to become a concubine, she would like to fight with those girls. "Do you know anything else about Lu Yuansheng?" In the next hour, Qiushui seemed to tell Pei Zhuang about the biography of Lu Yuansheng. From his birth to school, until now, he has gone to Beijing for the exam, as if there was nothing she didn''t know. After hearing this, Pei Zhuang has a general understanding of luyuansheng. Since he was a child of a large population, he has no bad habits, love and brain, and never flirts with others. He is a god of men. If it had not been for his more famous cousin, he would not have been suppressed for years. The most precious thing is that Lu Jiayuan is in Xiangdi. He studied in Yuelu Academy in the early years. The influence of Huai Wang can''t reach there, so it''s possible that Gu lunatic bought him very little. Pei Zhuang also gave the portrait to Lan''er. Seeing that there was a trace of reluctance in Qiushui''s eyes, she said with a straight face: "we don''t care about the news about you selling the raisers without permission, but this portrait must be confiscated. You should be careful in your words and actions from now on." After that, he took Lan''er away happily. "You must remember that!" Autumn water tearfully watched Pei make-up leave. When her figure disappeared completely, she went back to the house and turned out a pile of portraits under the desk. "I''m not stupid. How can I only leave one way to make money?" But today''s event reminds Qiushui that even Princess min is interested in those guys, which shows that the potential market in the harem is very large, and she needs to continue to expand her business scope. In an instant, it was Chunwei''s day. After the exam was held in the early morning, Gu Jinghong personally tested them. Since Pei Zhuang took the portrait back last time, it has been spread throughout Xuanji palace. The little maids are very interested in luyuansheng. Pei Zhuang is thinking about the girls to be married in her palace, and plans to sneak around to see if luyuansheng is really as handsome as the portrait. She pretended to be a little eunuch and sneaked to the back hall of Taihe hall with Lan''er, who didn''t want to go out. The people in the back hall were preparing paper and ink nervously, but no one found the two of them sneaking in. Pei Zhuang hid behind the screen and looked out. He saw that one of the people was upright and different from the others. He was even more beautiful than the picture. It seems that the list of handsome men in the capital will be changed again. This time, song Xuanye was afraid to be squeezed to the fifth place. "You see how beautiful the road is growing. How about I betroth you to him?" Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er in a low voice. Lan''er was nervous and shy. He said angrily, "only the maidservant doesn''t marry, and she will stay by her mother''s side all her life." "It''s good that you have this intention, but you still have to choose a husband." Pei makeup moved forward again. She planned to choose more spare parts. She could not decide which one would become prime minister later. She would like to find a good marriage for Lan''er. Gu Jinghong is bored waiting for these people to write. Looking around, he suddenly sees a familiar figure on the screen and frowns slightly. She was so interested in luyuansheng? "You, bring me tea." Gu Jinghong knocked on the screen. Pei Zhuang almost jumped up in fright. She didn''t find out when the emperor appeared, so she had to go to the back to serve tea. She walked to the front hall and put the cup in front of Gu Jinghong. Suddenly, his sleeve was pulled by him and his back was facing the crowd. Gu Jinghong raised his eyebrows to her. He lowered his voice in her ear and said, "if you want to see this, stay here." Big pig''s hoof is very bad. It''s obvious that he wants to see her joke. Pei Zhuang scolds her in his heart. He stands behind Gu Jinghong and accompanies him to wait for the end of the Royal examination. From time to time, Gu Jinghong goes down for a round, just like the invigilator, and he will ask questions to some candidates temporarily. Many people have only a long way to live. Whether they are answering questions or writing articles, they are unhurried and unaffected. They are really valuable. Pei makeup sees more and more that Lu Yuansheng is a good match. She will promise Lan''er to him in the future, which is much better than Qin Feng''s elm head. Just as she was drowsy, the imperial examination was finally over. Gu Jinghong took the examination papers of the examinees and then announced his place on the spot, which was the most exciting moment. Pei makeup thought that Gu Jinghong would definitely choose Lu Yuansheng as the number one scholar, but he lit another one. Although the article was well written, it was not as good as Lu Yuansheng. But Lu Yuansheng only got the flower. "It''s not fair!" Upon returning to Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang couldn''t help accusing Gu Jinghong: "it''s clear that Lu Yuansheng is the best in this election. How can your majesty delay others'' future because of being jealous for a while?" "You say I''m jealous?" Chapter 387 Pei Zhuang was a little embarrassed and said, "yes, your majesty is not because of the jealousy of my concubines. I think my concubines pay too much attention to Lu Yuansheng. That''s why I deliberately create difficulties for others." Before she had finished speaking, she saw Gu Jinghong bent over with a smile. It was rare to see him smile so happily. He was like a big fool with more than 100 Jin. Pei makeup looked at him regretfully and said: "isn''t it? Apart from this reason, I can''t think of any other reason. Your majesty is willing to let others guess. " When Gu Jinghong had enough laughs, he changed to be serious and explained to her. "In fact, I do this to protect Lu Yuansheng. As a champion, I will be stared at by King Huai as soon as possible. But it''s just a small exploratory flower, which may not be noticed by King Huai." It turned out that it was this idea that Pei Zhuang suddenly realized that she just seemed to be narcissistic, which was really humiliating. Now she can''t find a way to sew it in. Look what she said just now. Xiaohonghong is not the kind of person who puts family and state affairs behind her head for the sake of women. "How is your majesty going to arrange Lu Yuansheng now? Should you put him in a place suitable for supporting the aged like the Imperial Academy?" Pei Zhuang always thought that qianzhanxue was a decoration that could only be viewed from afar. It could be used as the front face of Jin civil servants in the Imperial Academy, but it was useless at all. Without real power, she could only make one thing. "Lu Yuansheng''s temperament still needs to be polished. I plan to send him to Yangzhou as a eunuch, and then he will be transferred back to the capital after he has made great achievements in Yangzhou. At that time, he will be used again. Naturally, King Huai can''t say anything." Pei Zhuang is in a hurry. "You''re going to send him out! What about my Lan''er? " "What does it have to do with Lan''er? Don''t you want to betroth your maid to Lu Yuansheng?" Pei Zhuang nodded, first Lan''er in the house didn''t want to, then Qin Feng on the roof didn''t feel very happy. At last Gu Jinghong waved his hand and said it was impossible. Lan''er was relieved to see whether the emperor had married her. She didn''t want to marry those sour and rotten scholars. She didn''t know many big characters. She would be laughed at if she married. It''s better to marry a military general. But Pei makeup still insists on her own business, pestering Gu Jinghong to ask why she doesn''t agree. Gu Jinghong said to her helplessly, "Princess Aifei has always been smart. Can''t you see that Lan''er and Qin Feng in Tianji pavilion are two people in your palace. In fact, they are two good match." Qin Feng on the roof at that time: did you forget that your minister was still there? Lan''er''s face turned red, but she quickly knelt down and said, "I know my identity is humble, and I never dare to marry Qin bodyguard, but I just want to stay with my mother all my life. Please accept me." "Get up quickly, he promised you what to do!" Pei makeup kept dragging Lan''er and whispering to her. If Gu Jinghong agrees with this kind of polite talk, it''s a matter of firm determination, which can''t be changed in the future. Gu Jinghong glanced at them lightly and said to Lan''er, "if you don''t get married when you are old, you will live forever in the harem. When you are old, there is no one around to take care of you. You can only be left in the cold palace and die." As he spoke, Lan''er shivered with fear and hid behind Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang thinks that Gu Jinghong is better than Gu Jinghong in terms of abdominal blackness. Obviously, he just follows Lan''er''s words, but he just scares people into this. "Don''t frighten Lan''er, your majesty. I''m still a few days away from the palace. I''ll choose a husband for her." Gu Jinghong soon arranged for several new scientists to stay in the early morning. Except for Lu Yuansheng''s quilt, all the other top students stayed in Beijing. And the number one scholar Lang got a fat job in the household department, which made everyone envious. Many people had taken the opportunity to make up for it. Even Zou Ge was willing to marry his daughter to each other. On the contrary, it''s Lu Yuansheng''s door. It''s not as busy as before. Everyone talks about that he may have offended the emperor before he was released. The wood door knocks gently. Lu Yuansheng puts down his scroll and gets up to open the door. The people outside the door are well-dressed and distinguished, with Python belts tied around their waists. He immediately saluted: "see your highness King Huai." "Hearing that Lord Lu is leaving Beijing tomorrow, I, Wang, cherishing his talent, would like to see him off." Gu Xuanfeng said and went directly into the yard. He saw that the yard was very simple, and there were not many furnishings in the house, which was similar to what he thought. Like his cousin, Lu Yuansheng was a self proclaimed scholar who never valued money. Mainly because there is no money. When Lu Yuansheng saw him break into his house directly, his tone was a little unhappy: "the house of Weichen is messy, I''m afraid that he can''t entertain the king." "I think Lord Yilu''s talent should be the number one this year. Unfortunately, Lord Yilu was only sent to Yangzhou after he got a flower. He didn''t want to know why it was difficult for him." Gu Xuanfeng looked at him with a smile. "Everything is holy. As a subject, you should obey it. There is no doubt in your life." Gu Xuanfeng sneered: "it''s a pity that Lord Lu is so obedient, but he didn''t want the emperor to treat you like this. It''s only because empress min attaches great importance to you, and the emperor is jealous, that he wants you to go far away." He didn''t believe it. With the arrogant nature of Lu Yuan, he would not hate Gu Jinghong when he heard that Gu Jinghong was an emperor who was influenced by women''s emotions. As long as there is resentment, Gu Xuanfeng has a chance. Who knows that Lu Yuansheng also laughs: "if that''s the case, I should leave Beijing to avoid discord between the emperor and the imperial concubine. What''s more, empress min is not jealous when she is treating Prince Liang. How could it be so because of a little thing? " He had heard a lot about Princess min on his way to Beijing. He saw the goddess Temple of Princess min on the outskirts of Beijing and went in to worship. Seeing that he couldn''t move each other, Gu Xuanfeng was very angry and threatened: "you are against my king, but you think of the consequences?" "How can a man fear death?" Lu Yuansheng looks at each other fearlessly. Gu Xuanfeng is so angry that he shakes his sleeve and leaves. He grabs song Xuanye, who is lying at the door, and strides away to get on the carriage. The carriage slowly drove to the palace of King Huai. Song Xuanye glanced at the face of King Huai, which was even darker than charcoal. He was a bit gloating: "I knew that Lu Yuansheng was so ungrateful. Why did you come to see him personally?" In his opinion, if the number one scholar who is in the limelight doesn''t buy it, the Lord will come to find Lu Yuansheng, who is not favored, and it''s just a matter of giving up. "You know shit! Lu Yuansheng is the most important person for the little emperor. " Gu Xuanfeng was so angry that he even scolded him. Chapter 388 Song Xuanye still didn''t understand the meaning of Huai Wang. Instead, he said, "but the emperor clearly sent Lu Yuansheng to Yangzhou. Are you mistaken, Wang Ye?" He was forced to resist the impulse of kicking song Xuanye down. King Huai explained to him with last patience: "everyone knows that Lu Yuansheng is a brilliant candidate for the first place, but the Emperor didn''t choose him, and he deliberately made the appearance of hating him, just to hide people''s eyes. In fact, he was transferred from the capital to cultivate forces." In this way, song Xuanye understood and couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s true that not all the family members don''t go into one door, and all the family members are very thoughtful. "But now it''s clear that the road is too far away to obey the Lord. What should I do?" Gu Xuanfeng said coldly with a gloomy face: "those who can''t serve the king are not worth living in the world. On the way to Yangzhou, I''ll find an opportunity to solve it, and then I''ll leave it to you. " "To kill him?" Song Xuanye is a little surprised and recoiled. "It''s better to design him to make some mistakes and stay in Yangzhou forever. How could he be killed?" "This king''s order, you just do, do not question." Gu closes his eyes impatiently and ignores song Xuanye. Song Xuanye bowed his head wiltingly, but he felt uneasy. Why is the Lord so bloodthirsty now? I can''t help thinking of what Pei Zhuang said to him before. However, song Xuanye soon convinced himself that those who achieve great things do not follow the rules of small things, and the LORD did so for their big plan. After Lu Yuansheng left the capital and went to Yangzhou to work, she had so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 389 In the morning of these days, King Huai clearly felt that those sour scholars in the Imperial Academy were intentionally or unintentionally holding Gu Jinghong''s stinky feet, especially the ever clear Qianzhan snow, and even exhaled with the emperor through one nostril. Gu Xuanfeng was caught unprepared by this incident. He accidentally lost the construction right of the Ministry of works this year and fell into the hands of the South King of town. When the weather turned warm, a lot of things were added in the imperial study. Aunt Cui, the maid in charge of the palace, was not relieved to give it to others, so she did everything by herself, so that she never stopped from morning till night. Aunt Cui is an old man in the palace. She once served the first emperor. She is trustworthy. Gu Jinghong saw that Aunt Cui had been busy and was so tired that he was sweating. He gave her the order of the tea cup that the palace man had just brought up. "Thank you very much for your reward." Aunt Cui is very excited to take over the tea cup and drink it up. Gu did not pay much attention to this matter, and continued to read with his head down. Suddenly there was a sound of falling to the ground. Gu Jinghong raised his head abruptly. He saw aunt Cui lying on the ground, foaming at her mouth, and the cup of tea in her hand fell to pieces. "Pass it on to the doctor!" Gu Jinghong immediately put aside his pen and went over. When Grandpa an realized something was wrong, he took out the silver needle he had with him and put it into the tea on the ground. The silver needle suddenly turned black, which made him lose his color. "Your Majesty, don''t come!" Mr. an stopped Gu Jinghong from leaning over. "This tea is poisonous!" Gu Jinghong''s tea was poisoned. If it had not been given to Aunt Cui, it would have been Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang came almost at the same time as Zhang Chaozong, but when they came, aunt Cui had lost her breath and could not be saved. The poisoner wanted Gu Jinghong''s life. "Your Majesty must order that the poisoners should be strictly investigated. They dare to poison the imperial palace. They must never let such a thing happen again." Pei thinks about it and feels scared. Isn''t this kind of behavior just being cut off by others at home? Gu Jinghong looked at the cup of tea on the ground with a gloomy face and said coldly: "I know who made it. He is warning me not to do anything against his will. " Those who can poison in the heavily guarded harem can''t find anyone else except King Huai. His action may not really be to kill Gu Jinghong, but to warn the other side that Gu Jinghong is not allowed to continue to buy power in the DPRK. "Take aunt Cui down first, send someone to bury her, and then give her more pension." Gu Jinghong turns around and doesn''t want to see another scene, which makes his heart chill. Gu Xuanfeng is like a madman now. He does everything by any means. He doesn''t even use the last piece of shame cloth rarely. He shows his ambition with a stab. "The tea presented to your majesty can be poisoned easily. It seems that the people in the imperial tea house need to check it carefully, and all the people who handle this cup of tea need to check it." Pei Zhuang told grandpa an, "in addition, you need to pay special attention to any food presented to your majesty recently. You must not make any mistakes again." This time, she was scared. The security around Gu Jinghong was like a sieve. Who can poison him. At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the weather became more and more inflamed and hot. Pei makeup has always been tired recently. After all, as an ancient people, even in summer, she had to wear at least three layers of long skirts. God knows how much she misses wearing a suspender skirt now. Gu Jinghong orders people to take ice from the ice cellar and put it in the palace to cool down every day. In summer, the ice is very precious. Pei makeup is the only one in the palace. However, as long as you leave the ice area a little bit, you will sweat all over again. Pei makeup admires the concubines who wear thick dresses and still keep elegant. Princess Yu even said that the weather is getting warmer. She invited her to beat and beat the pill together. She was so scared that Pei Zhuang hurriedly hid, for fear that she would drag herself. This day, Gu Jinghong went down to look for Pei makeup excitedly, and once in the door, he would hold her to talk. "I have an idea. I want people to build a cool palace outside the Imperial Palace and lean on the west mountain and stream. Summer is the most suitable summer resort." Pei makeup thought also don''t want to refuse: "you don''t have to work like this. There was a plague in the north a few days ago and a lot of relief money was appropriated. Now the Treasury is poor." "Even if she is poor, she can''t be wronged. I''ll order Nanwang to find the craftsmen. I''ll design a cool palace for her." Gu Jinghong seems interested in it. This makes Pei Zhuang feel strange. Gu Jinghong''s stingy man is reasonable, except for his generosity in national affairs. He is usually stingy with himself. How could he suddenly build a palace just to enjoy the cool. "Do you think your majesty is possessed by a ghost?" Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er strangely. Lan''er smiled and revered: "I''m looking forward to it. This cool palace must be a summer resort when it''s built. Then I can spend the summer there." "You have a big heart." It''s better to be a silly girl like Lan''er. She doesn''t worry about anything as long as she has enough to eat and wear every day. She even has a big head when the sky collapses. Gu Jinghong said that the plan to build the cool palace was soon put on the agenda. He worked all night to draw the design drawings, one for the craftsman and one for Pei. Now that she has decided to do it, Pei Zhuang has some expectations when she gets the design drawing, but she can''t help laughing when she unfolds the painting. A big dome with two small circles seems to be a huge Mickey Mouse head. Little Honghong''s idea is really avant-garde. This design is a match with the concentric circle of Lingxi stronghold. "Lingxi stronghold?" Pei Zhuang suddenly noticed something wrong. In this way, Gu Jinghong''s design is somewhat similar to Lingxi stronghold, but it is expanded into three concentric circles, which is more complicated and changeable. It happened that Zhou LuHong also ate ice in Pei makeup palace. He glanced at the design drawing and said in surprise, "don''t say, it''s really similar to Lingxi stronghold. Does your majesty want to store weapons and soldiers?" Very likely. Pei Zhuang thinks that she despised Gu Jinghong before. According to his mind, it''s impossible to build a useless imperial palace. As expected, Pei Zhuang is the original xiaohonghong. She was moved and guilty before. "Looking carefully, the circular design of the courtyard wall makes it impossible to build a palace in many empty areas, which is suitable for hiding something inside." Pei Zhuang looks at the design carefully. Zhou Huihong nodded: "I remember that in Lingxi stronghold, there were hidden weapons behind those houses. I also found out by chance that there are things we don''t know in more places. " Pei Zhuang thought for a moment, took the pen and added a pen to the drawing. In the middle of the palace, he added a huge glass platform, and then he asked people to take it to the emperor. Chapter 390 Zhou Huihong was puzzled when he saw this: "what''s a good place to build weapons and add that damned thing?" "This is the cool palace that your majesty built for me. It''s a place to have fun. How can I lose this glass platform?" Pei makeup says angrily. She believed that Gu Jinghong would understand her intention. The palace seemed to be OK, but those houses were too well behaved, which inevitably made people suspicious. With the lessons of a long journey, they should be more careful this time. The task of building the cool palace was left to the Nanwang of Zhennan, who now holds the construction right of the Ministry of works and takes the opportunity to change a group of his own craftsmen. In the early days, several senior officials of the Royal platform played, asking Gu Jinghong to stop building the cool palace. "Now that the Treasury is empty, your majesty should support the people to earn interest. It''s really a waste of money to build a cool palace. Please think twice." "The old minister seconded that there is an imperial court in the suburb of Beijing. If your majesty wants to spend the summer, you can choose to go to the imperial court. Why spend a lot of money to build a cool palace?" Gu Jinghong looked at the group impatiently: "the imperial court is in the outskirts of Beijing, and the cool palace is in the west mountain. Why should I look for a long way? What''s more, Qingliang palace is my gift to Princess min. I depend on you for other things, but I can''t let you care about Princess. " Old Taijian was so angry that he took off his official hat and put it on the ground. He wanted to fight Gu Jinghong to the end. "Pei, as a concubine, urged his majesty to build a cool palace. It was the evil princess that brought disaster to the country. I asked his majesty to drive the evil lady into the cold palace!" Pei makeup must not know that he became a demon Princess accidentally, but accidentally completed the first task of huaiwang. As soon as the old man of Taijian knelt down, the other ministers of the imperial court knelt down one after another and forced Gu Jinghong not to build a cool palace. Gu Jinghong was furious and glared at them. Gu Xuanfeng raised his lips and slowly went up to him and said, "you have made a lot of fuss, but you are building a palace. Why do you have to work hard?" He also has his own measurement in mind. Once the Qingliang palace is built, he will be able to sit on the ground and look after Jinghong as a faint monarch. Naturally, Gu Xuanfeng is willing to add bricks and tiles to make the little emperor lose heart as soon as possible. "Even uncle Huang said that it could be built, and his mind has been determined. If anyone dared to oppose again, he would not have to appear in front of me again." Gu Jinghong said angrily, and after that, he would no longer take care of the old men in the imperial platform. They looked at the emperor and the king Huai, so they had to retreat wisely, but they were all holding a breath. After the early Dynasty, all the civil and military officials went out of the palace. In groups of three or two, they were talking about what was going up just now. Gu Xuanfeng quickly catches up with all the people in the imperial platform and yells: "stay!" Seeing that it was Gu Xuanfeng, Taijian didn''t have a good face, he said bitterly: "King Huai just didn''t conspire with us in the hall. What can I do for you now?" "I have come to apologize to you." Gu Xuanfeng said and solemnly saluted them. It can make a prince apologize to his subjects, but it''s such a great honor that everyone in the Royal platform can''t help but look at each other. Gu Xuanfeng is not stupid. Although the imperial platform is only for officials, their mouth is so powerful that they need their help in order to inherit the great unification in the future. Taijian looked at him in surprise: "why does the Lord apologize? We are just talking officials. It''s impossible for the king to make such a slight mistake." It seems that the old man Taijian is still quite vengeful. Gu Xuanfeng sighed with a sigh: "I don''t want to hide it from you. If I didn''t stand up at that time, I''m afraid that there would be a rift between the emperor and the minister. Since I promised that the first emperor would take care of his majesty, I would give more consideration to his majesty." Taijian saw that he had some sympathy for huaiwang. Having such a wizened nephew buried his talent. "It was not easy for the first emperor to entrust his young majesty to the LORD before he died. It''s just that the Qingliang palace can''t be built. It''s all about minfei''s demon princess! " King Huai showed his embarrassment and gave a salute to the people. He begged: "Your Majesty values Princess min, but it''s not good. The money for building the palace comes from the king''s pocket. Even if you sell your family property, you won''t be sad." "You..." Taijian is angry and helpless, so she has to leave. In any case, the Qingliang palace has actually begun to be built. Taking the whole western mountain as the foundation of the palace, it is a place with excellent geomancy, which is close to the mountain and beside the water. Thousands of Palace workers began to build day and night, and finally finished in time for midsummer. On the tower of Fengyi palace, the empress, dressed in a plain gauze skirt, leaned against the railing and looked to the West. There were countless crystal pavilions at the other end of the palace wall, all of which were made of crystal, with the eaves inlaid with gemstones, and the pillars of jade and the ground paved with gold. These things are precious to others, but they are just cool things for Gu Jinghong. The queen pointed to the other side and said, "peony, look at that huge disc. It''s said that the emperor built a stage for Princess min. it''s made of a whole piece of agate. Do you think the emperor is better to Princess min than to this palace?" Just standing here, you can see the luster of the agate. It''s hard to be envied by the peony, but it''s afraid of hurting the Queen''s heart. The only way is: "your mother is worried too much, your majesty and you are young friends, Princess min is just a new moment, besides, you''ve never been interested in your majesty..." "Nonsense!" The empress suddenly changed her face and snapped, "this palace is the empress, the emperor''s wife!" So no one wants to put the spotlight on her. Peony was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and hurriedly said, "forgive me, maidservant, for a while. I think you are the most remembered in your Majesty''s mind. Those cats and dogs can''t compare with you at all. " Yes, even if it''s a concubine, it''s just a concubine''s room. The queen watched a row of chariots slowly come to the cool palace, which was the chariot of Gu Jinghong and Pei Zhuang. They will move in to live since today. They will not come back in the whole summer, but she was forgotten in the palace. The hand holding the railing gradually tightened, and the queen finally did not want to see this scene again, and angrily went down the tower. At that time, the chariot just stopped at the gate of Qingliang palace. Gu Jinghong jumped down first, then pulled Pei''s make-up behind her, helped her wipe the slight sweat on her temples, and looked at her with a smile. "The princess loves this palace?" Pei Zhuang looks at the huge Mickey Mouse''s head and nods with a smile. Now she has the name of the demon princess. She is the soldier''s nest with her name. "Just standing at the door, you can feel the coolness. The cool palace is indeed a good place for summer." Lan''er said to Pei with a smile. Gu Jinghong led her in and saw the huge agate stage. It was inlaid with gold rims around it. It seemed to be very rich. While the pavilions and pavilions are crystal clear, just like the Guanghan Moon Palace, Pei makeup can''t help but be astonished. Gu Jinghong''s family is so exaggerated. Chapter 391 Gu Jinghong took her to the glass stage and looked at her with a smile: "this is the stage that Aifei wants. I''m really looking forward to Aifei dancing on it." "I''m also looking forward to seeing something unexpected in the cool palace." Pei makeup also holds a smile. Both of them knew that they were fighting in each other''s heart. Gu Jinghong said to his entourage, "go and clean up the dormitories of me and Princess min. I''ll go shopping with Princess Ai alone. Don''t follow me." After demobilizing his entourage, Gu Jinghong led Pei Zhuang to a path. He was very familiar with it. He designed every road himself, so he kept it in mind. After twists and turns, Pei Zhuang came to a courtyard. Anyway, Pei Zhuang didn''t remember how they came here. "What is this place?" Pei Zhuang asked him. "Tianji Pavilion." Pei makeup is very surprised: "can you say that your majesty has moved the star picking Pavilion here?" "Yes, the palace is no longer safe. We need to find another place for them." Gu Jinghong said and opened the gate. There were only three or four servants cleaning it. He saw them salute and greet each other in a proper way. Pei Zhuang looks at the spacious courtyard, but compared with the star picking Pavilion, she can''t hold those people, let alone countless files. Is it Gu Jinghong who wants to find her happy and deliberately deceive her? The servant led them into a room and turned a porcelain bottle. The wall facing the door began to turn slowly, making a heavy creak. A dark wind blew through the room, revealing the dark corridor. She unconsciously pulled into Gu Jinghong''s sleeve, followed his steps to the secret Road, and the wall behind closed immediately. This corridor is long and cool. It took about half of Mo''s effort to get to the bottom. There is something else underneath. According to the construction of the palace, Pei Zhuang calculated that they should now be located in the interior of the western mountain, with bookshelves displayed in the spacious cave, and Tianji Pavilion spies busy. Tianzizhai''s stinky boys Baba came to salute them. They went to the hospital less recently, and Pei Zhuang didn''t see them for some time. "I haven''t seen you for several days. Have you been lazy somewhere?" Pei Zhuang looks at them with her arms in her arms. All of them were embarrassed. Gu Jinghong helped them to speak: "actually, I asked them to be supervisors. This bunker is the new intelligence office of Tianji Pavilion, which is very important. Someone must supervise the craftsmen." Pei makeup suddenly realized: "it turns out that, for the sake of your not being lazy, I''ll forgive you, but I''ll come here every day to report from now on, and the Pharmacopoeia will be compiled soon." "Well, my subordinates must do their best!" Gu Jinghong took her around the deep part of Tianji Pavilion again. It''s like a huge three-dimensional maze. If someone didn''t lead the way, she would easily get lost. What''s more, every road here can lead to the Imperial Palace and the western suburb camp respectively. Once there is any accident in the palace, you can use the fastest speed to rush to the rescue. So it seems that this place is almost the same as the copper wall and iron wall. In fact, Qingliang palace is the backup of the imperial palace. After a turn, they came out of a secret Road, and the exit was in the grass beside the glazed platform. Gu Jinghong asked Pei Shuo rather, "how do you like my design? Is it extremely exquisite?" Dexterity is dexterity, but she feels as if she has suffered some losses. "I have taken the name of the demon concubine for your majesty. Shouldn''t your majesty give me a little reward?" She didn''t forget how she was scolded by the old guys in the Imperial Palace because she wanted to build the palace. Although she was not in the front, Zhou Huihong would come to her ear from time to time to say a few words, which she almost knew. Gu Jinghong smiled awkwardly, holding Pei''s shoulder and said: "everything is for the sake of a big plan. If Aifei feels aggrieved, I will write poems and chants for Aifei in person when the big plan is completed in the future." Forget it, those who are usually written in ballads are all settled in their own land. She wants to live for a few more years. Although the interior of Qingliang palace is different, it is qualified as a summer resort. Pei Zhuang''s bedroom hall is full of jade. It''s not hot to sleep in it. There is a stream outside. The stream is murmuring. When nobody is around, she sits on the bank barefoot. Recently, even Gu Jinghong is so happy that he doesn''t even go there in the early days. He accompanies Pei Zhuang to spend the summer here. They were so anxious that all the officials of civil and military affairs urged them day by day. They also stopped outside the Qingliang palace and asked the emperor to meet them to discuss the state affairs. This day, Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong are in the crystal pavilion to cool off. Pei Zhuang is compiling a catalog for the Pharmacopoeia. Gu Jinghong helps her proofread it. They sit next to each other and have a good view. However, there are some people who have a bad view. Mr. an hurriedly stares at the hot sun and runs over. "When something important happened, your majesty, King Huai took all the officials of civil and military affairs to kneel outside the cool palace. He asked your majesty to go back to the early Dynasty. He said that he had been kneeling outside since he could not see your majesty today." Pei makeup hands a brush meal, she thought they may really do some too much, just to persuade see Gu Jinghong frown, cross an Gonggong. "How did I explain to you before? Don''t disturb my purity even if the sky falls down. Since they are willing to kneel, let them kneel. Anyway, I don''t want to see them! " "Yes, I''ll tell you." Mr. an got up trembling and went to preach. Pei makeup can not help but advise: "or go to see it, in case there is really something." "Not yet." Gu Jinghong was indifferent and unmoved. The sun outside was shining brightly, just in time for the third rainy day. The ministers outside were all dressed in heavy government clothes. They were sweating all over with heat, and several of them were exhausted. It was not easy for King Huai to encourage these people to make trouble. Seeing that some people began to back out, he turned back and shouted to them in a dry voice, "as ministers, we should advise your majesty to do the right thing. This is not a big difficulty." Those who wanted to leave had just raised their knees. Hearing this, they had to kneel again and endure the torment of the hot sun. Some officials complain in their hearts that the emperor will not go to the court if he does not go to the court. It''s not nice that they can take a vacation at home? Why do you come here to suffer. However, the old men of the imperial platform and Gu Xuanfeng were all in the same mind, and they all agreed with what Huai Wang said. So they knelt until the evening. Gu Jinghong still didn''t want to come out to see them. Taijian old man once again took off his own black hat and said to him that if Gu Jinghong didn''t come out to meet him today, he would be killed. Chapter 392 As soon as he heard that he was going to die, Grandpa an ran in again and asked Gu Jinghong what he meant. Gu Jinghong is having dinner with Pei Zhuang. He feeds Pei Zhuang an ice grape with a smile and asks her, "what''s the best way to love princess?" She thought about it a little, gave a few orders to Grandpa an, and then picked up chopsticks to eat leisurely. Seeing the sun is about to set, those on duty should also go home. The ministers kneeling outside the cool palace are all hungry with their chests on their backs. Taijian stared at the black gauze hat in front of him, thinking about how to deal with his wife later. From a distance, a young man originally cried out in horror, "Taijian is not good, madam is coming!" Taijian loses color in a panic. He lowers his head in a hurry. He thinks it''s not right. He covers his face with his sleeve in a hurry. He doesn''t care about seeing the emperor now. He just wants to live. From afar came a loud and pungent female voice: "you son of a bitch, don''t go home at this time, hurry to get out to my mother!" Other colleagues at the Imperial Palace know that Taijian has a shrewd and strict wife. They dare not walk around his house in ordinary days. They pretend not to see each other when they see each other. Taijian''s wife recognized her husband at a glance, and saw that there was a black gauze hat on the ground. She rushed to Taijian angrily, pulled the sleeve that covered his face, and then waved it. "What do you want to do when you take off the official hat? You are stupid when other people wear the official hat. You really treat yourself as a character. Pick up the hat and go home with my mother!" Taijian''s wife pinched her waist, which was quite heroic. Her appearance caught everyone by surprise. Seeing that Taijian had been trained, Gu Xuanfeng didn''t dare to say a word. For fear that he would flinch, he advised: "this elder sister, we are all for the sake of the country..." "Bah!" Before Gu Xuanfeng finished speaking, Taijian''s wife spat at him. "Where come to manage my family affairs without skin or face? Now it''s not the time when I''m on duty. I''m going to discipline my husband. I think you want to embarrass the emperor and deliberately pull these people to suffer with you. Shut up!" Although Mrs. Taijian''s mouth is pungent, she has unique vision. Otherwise, why can she recognize Gu Xuanfeng''s ulterior motives at a glance. "Don''t be rude to our Lord!" The young man around huaiwang scolded. Mrs. Taijian snorted scornfully. She didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, she twisted Taijian''s ears with one hand and dragged him up from the ground, shouting, "get out of here, old lady!" "Madam, it hurts! I''ll go with you. " Taijian stood up obediently, not daring to resist at all, or it would be a good beating to go back later. Taijian''s wife gave him a hard kick and pointed to the hat on the ground. Taijian hurriedly held the hat in both hands and left behind his wife. She didn''t dare to utter a word from the beginning to the end. The rest of the royal guards waved at him, but the Taijian only hung his head and pretended not to see them. He was more afraid of being killed by his wife than offending his colleagues. Seeing that the Taijian has left, other people who wanted to leave have their own reasons to leave. Even some people have sent for their wives to make a good opportunity for them to come here. Soon, he was defeated outside. There were only a few people encouraged by King Huai. Seeing that the situation was over, he knew that it was useless for Gu Jinghong, and that he would not spend any more time. He left angrily with his family members. Gu Jinghong heard about the things outside, looked at Pei makeup with great admiration and asked how she did it. Pei makeup said with a profound smile: "I don''t understand the things of the previous dynasty, but I still know a little about women''s affairs. I''ll tell Mrs. Taijian that her husband''s office is going to be lost. She''ll go quickly to persuade her. She''s really in a hurry. " "But how can Princess Ai predict that she will go? Other women may be timid. " When it comes to this, thanks to Qiushui''s tabloid, which once used to tell the whole story of how Taijian''s wife scolded her husband and mother in the street. She smiled. "Secret." See her not to say Gu Jinghong also didn''t pursue. However, this event has brought Pei Zhuang a wake-up call. Before that, she had an idea that the reason why huaiwang can be powerful is that he will attract many people to join him over time, just like those stars in the entertainment circle. His people are those who are willing to help the emperor and bury their talents. No one can say half of them are bad. So when Gu Jinghong is suppressed everywhere, they also need to establish their own public opinion mechanism to influence the direction of public opinion from top to bottom, so as to avoid being passive everywhere. "I have an idea. Since Wu youtianji Pavilion is responsible for assassination, then Wen can build a speech pavilion to control the speech from the court to the people." Gu Jinghong was interested in her idea and asked, "how does the princess intend to control the folk discourse? There are many people and Jin is a vast country. It''s not easy to do this. " "There are too many things that the people should pay attention to in ordinary times. What the cabinet should do is to decide what matters to the people and what matters to them in an important order. In addition, it will help your majesty to know the trend of the people at any time and give feedback to your majesty. " Pei explained. During her undergraduate course, in order to integrate her thinking as a science student, she took the elective course of communication, but she simplified the theory. "Let me think about the matter of Yange." Gu Jinghong called Zhen Nanwang and Xin Guogong together, talked for a long time all night, and finally decided to set up Yan Ge, but it was changed a little more than Pei''s imagination. According to Pei Zhuang''s original idea, the common people can feed back the public opinion through Yan Ge, and even supervise all the civil and military officials, making corrupt officials nowhere to hide. However, after the change, only Xuanda, no feedback. No matter what, Pei makeup thinks that it''s a good thing to build Yan Ge. After all, they don''t need to be led by Gu Xuanfeng. Under Pei Zhuang''s persuasion, Yan Ge will leave the imperial court and become a Jianghu organization completely. Only in this way can Yan Ge''s news be credible and the common people believe that they are not speaking for the imperial court. But there is a tricky question, which is who should be the cabinet leader of Yange? At the most critical time, qianzhanxue brought a person to see Gu Jinghong, which just solved their urgent need. In the pavilion, Pei Zhuang hides beside Gu Jinghong and looks at the man in black behind Qianzhan snow. The man is wearing a hat and feels hot in the dog days. This man is also very hard to put on a sense of mystery. Chapter 393 Qian zhanxue knelt down to salute. He leaned down and said, "this person is very important. You can''t take off your hat unless you are in front of the emperor. Please forgive me." "Love Qing please, I forgive you not guilty, now you can take off the hat?" It''s still mysterious. Pei makeup is ready to try. I want to see if qianzhanxue brings a handsome boy. The cap slowly fell, but the face of Lu Yuansheng was burned ferocious, and Pei makeup stood up abruptly. "How could it be like this!" Gu Jinghong''s reaction was calmer, but it was also surprising. After all, the man in front of him was supposed to be a dead man, but now he knelt here alive. Lu Yuansheng simply talked about his experiences along the way, and said that he was most suspicious of what Huai Wang had done. "You have suffered, and I am the one who brought you into this trouble." Gu Jinghong himself came forward and helped Lu Yuansheng up. His eyes were full of guilt, but fortunately, he was still alive. But Lu Yuansheng shook his head and said earnestly: "I am the one who should have died. I want to report everything to your majesty when I go back to the capital in a single breath. In addition, the foreign minister is now a dead man. He has no name or surname and has many conveniences. He is willing to continue to serve his majesty. " A person without identity naturally has nothing to do with the court. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong think about the master of the Yange Pavilion at the same time. It''s appropriate to take charge of the Yange pavilion with Lu Yuansheng''s literary talent. Moreover, once he joins the qianzhanxue Pavilion, he will join in naturally, with one stroke and two carves. "I don''t know if Mr. Lu would cheat people?" Pei makeup smiled at him. Lu Yuansheng was quite surprised. Instead, Qian zhanxue chuckled: "to be honest with your mother, I''ve been good at fooling my elders since I was a child. If he didn''t learn the way of sages and sages, he would be a big liar now." No wonder it''s a family. Pei Zhuang thinks qianzhanxue''s ability to fool people is not bad. "Now your majesty and our palace are really looking for someone. I hope he can take on the responsibility. We think Mr. Lu can have a try." Pei Zhuang said to Lu Yuansheng, and then simply told him about Yan Ge. After hearing this, Lu Yuansheng was quite shocked. No one has ever expended so much effort on speech. In the past, it was nothing more than controlling what the people were not allowed to say, but it did not intentionally lead to what the people said. He readily agreed to come down and felt that the burden on his shoulders was much heavier. Later, Gu Jinghong called qianzhanxue to the meeting, while Pei Zhuang stayed to tell Lu Yuansheng about the details of Yange. According to the rumor heard by Lu Yuansheng, Pei Zhuang has always felt that she is a woman who bewitches the emperor. Although she can''t be called a witch princess, she has no brain. Who can think that she is a woman who has been criticized by hundreds of officials? She can even think of such an idea. Pei Zhuang looked at his face and said, "this palace can help you heal the burn on your face, although it may not change back to the original appearance, but it can make the wound smooth." Once such a good-looking face, as good as qianzhanxue, but even his daughter-in-law had not married and destroyed the face. It''s a pity that Pei Zhuang looked at it. She has a lot of scar relief drugs that can be used on his face. "Thank you for your kindness, but I want to keep this injury and remind myself that I will ask King Huai to get it back one day." He is promising. Pei Zhuang looks at her happily. At the beginning of the establishment of Yan Ge, people were extremely needed. Pei makeup thought that there was one person who was the most suitable. In terms of deception, Qiushui is definitely the best in the palace. Moreover, she runs tabloids all the year round and has experience in how to control public opinion. Qiushui was reluctant to live a free and free life, but Pei made up a condition to give her the exclusive Hougong lace news every month, and also to provide her with the first-hand information of the imperial concubine, helping her monopolize the Beijing news industry chain. In fact, Qiushui agreed that Pei makeup was too sad. In order to buy her, she even sold her gossip. It''s really hard to be a concubine these days. Pei makeup by helping himself transcribe the Pharmacopoeia from the head, will receive autumn cool palace, arrange her to meet with Lu Yuansheng. In the warm Pavilion, autumn water looks at the script bored and waits for the Lord to arrive. There was footsteps outside the door. Looking up, I saw a young man in white with a half silver mask on his face. He looked at her quietly with one hand. "Are you the one sent by your mother?" "Yes, my name is autumn water." Autumn water said then to him a gift, "has seen the Road Pavilion Lord." Although Lu Yuansheng covered half of his face, she had already firmly remembered his portrait. Even if she saw only one pair of eyes, she could recognize it, let alone the remaining half of his face. "You know me?" Lu Yuansheng frowned slightly. He told Pei Zhuang not to tell anyone his real identity. How did the little maid know? Qiushui paints his face with his fingers across the sky. He says with a smile, "peach blossom has a mole of tears at the moment. Its pupils are three points white. Its eyebrows are like mountains and sideburns like knives. Such outstanding looks are rare in the capital. At one glance, I can see that you are Lu Gongzi, the son of Lu Yuansheng." "You know people well." Lu Yuansheng''s expression is complicated. "The cabinet leader covers his face, but is afraid that others will recognize you?" Lu Yuansheng took a look at her, and felt that since she had recognized herself, there was no need to hide his affairs, so he took off the mask and revealed the other half of his ferocious face. "Right, wrong." Autumn water Leng in place, she guessed that he must have experienced a lot of difficulties before. Lu Yuan put on the mask again and said lightly, "nothing." They discussed that they should first make the tabloids in Qiushui bigger, and then set up teahouses and taverns and other places with the fastest spread of rumors, starting from controlling the public opinion in the capital, and then expanding to the whole Jin State. As soon as autumn water has a chance, it goes to Lu Yuansheng to be courteous and often asks some inexplicable questions. On this day, the autumn water in the cool palace around, in the lake caught a long way to go, bumpy ran past. "Lord, I have a question for you. Please help me!" "Said Lu Yuansheng, glancing at him "Do you have any special requirements for your daughter-in-law, such as good family affairs or good looks?" Lu Yuansheng was worried that Qiushui would not fall in love with him. He said coldly, "I have no intention of marrying you now. Don''t ask such a question later." Autumn water has tasted carefully. I think he must have misunderstood. "The cabinet leader thinks a lot. It''s not you that I secretly love." Autumn on the surface of a red, unexpectedly gave birth to a little girl''s coquettish, "but your brother, thousand exhibition snow." She has been secretly in love with qianzhanxue for two years and three months. Now the great opportunity is in front of her. Of course, she will seize it. "Is your favorite cousin?" Lu Yuansheng feels embarrassed now. Chapter 394 Qiushui didn''t want to expose herself so quickly, but she was afraid of other misunderstandings, so she nodded and admitted. "So, Lord, can you see that I am a subordinate of your sect?" Lu Yuansheng said lightly: "look at your performance." Since she said she wanted to see her performance, Qiushui became more attentive. She went around Yuansheng all day, and over fulfilled all the things he had told him, so as to get something out of his mouth. Under the planning of the two men, all the tabloids in Beijing have been put into their hands. It is doubted that the tabloids published by Qiushui are still dominated by gossip, but they are also mixed with some things about the government. These tabloids were originally circulated among the women''s families in central Beijing, and recently some officials and scholars bought them back for reading. But if we want to open up the market now, we need to make a sensation in the capital. It''s better to be able to have unexpected events, so as to highlight the particularity of tabloids. The night is low, and Lu Yuansheng is writing political commentaries for tomorrow''s tabloids. Qiushui comes in with a bowl and smiles, and puts the bowl in his hand. "This is the lotus seed soup made by my subordinates. It''s hot. You can lower the fire. Please taste it." She smiled flatteringly. Lu Yuansheng put down his pen, frowned and looked at the porcelain bowl. He thought it would be better to tell her something in advance. Then he said positively, "my cousin has outstanding talent and looks. There are many women who admire him. This road is not easy to walk." "Of course I know, but how can I know if I can''t?" Autumn water doesn''t care to smile, her state of mind is good, anyway has been secretly in love for so long, not short of a moment and a half. "I''d like to say to you in my colleague''s friendship that my cousin has always been cold to women and has never seen a woman close to him." Autumn water was surprised and tested carefully: "he doesn''t like women, but he doesn''t like women Men? " "What do you say!" Lu Yuan slaps the table angrily. He couldn''t bear to see her sad in the future because of his good intentions. Unexpectedly, she thinks about nothing. "Don''t be angry, Lord. Drink some soup to reduce the fire." Autumn water said then takes the bowl, hands the spoon personally. However, there were a few loud noises in the distance. The earth rocked in an instant. The soup in the bowl was scattered all over the ground. Lu Yuansheng hurriedly pulled her and wanted to run outside. At that time, Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong, who had already gone to bed in the dormitory, woke up from their sleep and ran out in their outer clothes. Standing in the yard, I saw the fire in the southeast corner, which lit up half of the night sky. Listening to the movement just now is not caused by simply running water. It is clearly like the collapse of heavy objects or blasting. "Southeast corner..." Gu Jinghong frowned, "Jin fire, medicine store." "Your Majesty said that the loud noise just now was the explosion of the fire and the medicine store?" Pei Zhuang is very frightened. If the fire and drug store explode, the damage will be incalculable. Grandpa an ran in from the outside in a panic, and he was scared to piss off. "The guard outside came to report that the fire and medicine storehouse in the third character had gone into the water carelessly. The fire and medicine in the whole storehouse had exploded. The fire there was terrible." Jin''s fire and medicine technology is the most powerful among the surrounding countries. In the capital, there are three fire and medicine warehouses, namely, the first, the second, and the third. They are strictly guarded in normal times. No one can enter unless it is the order of the Ministry of war and the Emperor. Gu Jinghong immediately ordered: "order the royal forest army to put out the fire, make sure that the people are safe, and then let the people of Tianji Pavilion find out why they left." "I will go now!" This night, Chang''an city was doomed to be hard to sleep. Countless houses collapsed near the fire and drug storehouse, causing thousands of casualties. Some people sat at home and were directly shocked to the roof, while others were also shocked to be deaf by the sound of explosion. The explosion of fire and drug storehouse is the biggest disaster in Chang''an City in 100 years. Qiushui and luyuansheng rushed to make an urgent version of the tabloid overnight. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 395 Lu Yuansheng didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "I didn''t promise you that I would meet the person you want to see when I came to liulitai. You have misinterpreted my meaning. Is it also because I didn''t remind you in advance?" The dead liar, even a liar can tell some truth, so angry that Qiushui jumped down from the glass platform and stepped on his foot. Lu Yuan, suffering from a raw pain, sprang up on one foot and shouted to her back, "Naughty!" Recently, Gu Jinghong and Pei Zhuang are not in the palace. The Empress Dowager has a headache and is bedridden because of the explosion of the fire and medicine storehouse. The whole palace has become the Queen''s territory. So King Huai became a regular visitor of Fengyi palace. They often spent the whole night together. On the jade bed of Fengyi palace, the queen nestled in the arms of huaiwang, playing with her hair and whispering: "I wish Gu Jinghong would never come back, so that I could be with the king every day." "He is the emperor who will come back after all. Besides, I need Pei makeup very much now. She is protected by Gu Jinghong in the cool palace. My people can''t go in and bring her out." Huaiwang said softly. When it comes to Pei makeup, the Queen''s face slightly changes. The woman she hates most is that woman. However, Wang Ye is also very interested in that woman. She is not happy: "is it difficult that Wang Ye also likes Pei makeup?" Women are trouble, full of men''s and women''s feelings, there is no courage to do big things. Huaiwang had to bear his impatience and kissed the Queen''s sideburns. He said softly, "the most important thing in my heart is you, but Pei makeup has a good medical skill, and can develop a million flower poison antidote. If it is successfully developed, it will help me a lot." It turns out that the queen has a plan in her mind, which can not only help the prince, but also make herself happy. "If I help Wang Ye to bring Pei makeup out, can Wang Ye promise me to give Pei makeup to me for disposal after making the antidote?" A woman who had defected for a long time was of no use to King Huai after she had no use, so he readily agreed to come down. At that time, the queen didn''t know what was the difference between herself and Pei makeup. All women were just a chess piece of Huai Wang. Nowadays, Qingliang palace is guarded like a wall of iron. Ordinary people can''t go in at all. Under the pretext that she had not seen the emperor for many days, the queen took Yue Guifei and Yu Feifei and others to the cool palace to wait, and wanted to see the emperor. "Aren''t those people afraid to look at the cool palace door? I think it''s secondary for them to wait for the emperor, as long as it''s for the wind to blow there. " Pei Zhuang said to Lan''er with a smile. Lan''er''s face is sad: "Niang Niang can still laugh. If those concubines come to Qingliang palace, what can I do to divide your pet?" "I think they didn''t want to come. They were forced by the queen." Pei Zhuang can see through. Those concubines are not stupid. In the palace, Gu Jinghong ignores them. Even if he comes to the cool palace, he is better to lie in his own palace for the summer. This time, Gu Jinghong''s first wife and first wife are all kneeling outside. If they can''t see light outside all the time, they are told to deal with it. Jade Princess kneels outside of the boring extreme, see next to the more expensive princess is also bored, two empty eyes. The gate of the palace opened slowly. Gonggong an came out of it and said to the concubines, "please get up, ladies, don''t be tired." The peony helped the queen to stand up, and the queen immediately said to the concubines behind her, "sisters, let''s go in." However, Grandpa an raised his hand and stopped for a while, laughing at the crowd: "the emperor said that he had taken the wishes of all the ladies, but he was tired recently and disappeared from you. He also asked the queen to come in and reply. Others, please go back to the palace by yourself." Hearing this, empress Wen Yan was very proud. It seems that she is special in the emperor''s heart. Otherwise, why should she see herself alone. Other concubines, such as Princess Yu, didn''t really want to see the emperor. They heard that they were free, so they hurriedly thanked her and went back to the palace. They didn''t want to stay here for a while. The queen came here to find an opportunity to cheat Pei Zhuang out. She knew that if she went to Pei Zhuang in private, she would not agree. She had to persuade the emperor first, so minfei had to deal with it. Gu Jinghong was waiting for her in the main hall. When she passed the glazed platform, the queen couldn''t help but look at it more, and some bitterness rose in her heart. Even though she had never been so loved by the emperor. She went into the main hall. It was cool and refreshing. Gu Jinghong and Pei Zhuang were sitting on a small couch made of jade playing chess. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Gu Jinghong had a smile in his eyes. Is this still the little emperor who killed, felled and determined? "I see your majesty." The queen came forward and saluted. Gu Jinghong put the chess pieces down and raised his hand to her. "Even if you make such a big move, the queen is determined to see me. What''s the matter?" The tone was cold and a little impatient. "My concubine thought that it would be the birthday of minfei''s sister right away. She wanted to do a good job for her sister. The banquet was in the palace, so that the sisters in the harem could have a lively time together. Please accommodate her majesty." To live for yourself? Pei makeup is a little flattered. In the harem, in addition to Princess Yu making friends with her, the rest of the people are either hostile or unfamiliar to Pei Zhuang. What''s the fun with them. The weasel pays a new year''s Eve to the chicken. She must have no good intentions. She doesn''t want to go to the birthday feast held by white lotus. "There''s no reason for the empress to hold a birthday feast for the little concubine. Isn''t that the concubine who was killed, let''s just forget it?" Pei make-up keeps winking at the emperor. Don''t let him agree. Who knows that Gu Jinghong really thinks about this matter with great care, which makes Pei makeup anxious. "So the queen has a heart." Gu Jinghong joked to Pei Zhuang, "it''s better to go with the princess. I''ll go with her." The queen is ecstatic. The planned Feifei has so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ Feifei has so many beauties. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html Feifei has so many beauties. The mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 396 The empress was embarrassed. She thought Gu Jinghong had agreed to her request to make up with her, but only for Pei makeup. But it doesn''t matter. Soon Pei makeup will disappear from the world. No one dares to step on her head again. When the empress left, Gu Jinghong was looking at the chessboard attentively again, and he did not lift his head to urge: "hurry up, it''s time for you to make up." Pei Zhuang throws the chess pieces on the chessboard and stares at him angrily. "Next fart." It''s rare to see Pei make-up face down with her. Gu Jinghong knows that she must be angry about the birthday party, so she has to go down to her side and pull her into her arms. "Take off." Pei makeup struggles not to let him touch himself. Big pig''s hoof has no heart. It''s hurt by the queen wearing a green hat. Now it''s still short of memory. Gu Jinghong sighed helplessly: "I promised to come down not because of the queen, but for the net." "Network access?" "That''s right. Before I built a cool palace for you, I was determined not to go to the court. All these bastards are bait. Now that the fish have been hooked, they can catch the net right away. Don''t you want to go with me to have a look?" Gu Jinghong said and pinched the tip of her nose. Although Pei Zhuang doesn''t know what Gu Jinghong''s plan is, it sounds interesting. "No, why does the emperor''s plan take the name of my concubine every time? I''m afraid that I can''t take the name of my concubine and concubine in my life." Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong with resentment. Gu Jinghong thought that she couldn''t think of this level with her head. It seems that his concubine hasn''t been stupid enough. "One day, I will help you pick the name of the demon Princess and let you see the peaceful times with me." Sure enough, the best thing a top-level person like Xiao Honghong can do is to draw cakes for their legs. The cakes are quite attractive. Pei Zhuang wanted to be a royal concubine, but she never coveted the position of the queen. She didn''t even dare to think about it. So when Gu Jinghong said that, she only thought that she would be a favorite concubine in the future. Soon it was the day of the birthday banquet. The emperor and Pei Zhuang returned to the palace in a carriage. The banquet was held in Fengyi palace. I didn''t know it was the Queen''s birthday. As soon as I went in, I saw yingyingyan, Yanyan, red and willow green. The concubines were fighting for each other''s splendor, which was even more dazzling than Pei makeup. But when you see more jewels, it''s a bit of a headache. Pei makeup said thanks to the queen first, and then took a seat in her place. From time to time, concubines came to congratulate her, and she also smiled to cope with it. "How can I see that you are sitting here, but the soul is lost in the cool palace?" Princess Yu suddenly sat down with a glass in her hand. See is her Pei makeup finally is to show a little sincere smile, take a glass of wine to touch with her, feeble way: "I would rather blow in the cool palace, do not want to sit here as a statue." Princess Yu looked at the queen sitting in the right place with a rather disdainful look. She was very proud of herself. She kept talking and laughing with the people, and occasionally came to Gu Jinghong. "It''s shameless. This palace looks down on people who pretend to be." Princess Yu whispered. "Keep your voice down so that no one can hear you." This is the imperial palace. There are ears everywhere. Like Princess Yu, she can live to the present with her mouth open, so she has to admit that she has a big life. After a round of entertainment, the queen remembered that today is Pei makeup''s home court. She looked at Pei makeup sitting below with a smile and said to her, "my palace has ordered people to brew a pot of plum wine in winter. Princess min will taste it?" As he spoke, a palace man took the wine cup to Pei Zhuang. Unexpectedly, he stumbled on a stone on the road, and the wine cup in the palace man''s hand directly splashed on Pei Zhuang. The scarlet wine soaked her skirt and dyed it red. The little maid was frightened to kneel on the ground immediately and begged for mercy. The queen scolded: "useless things, they have failed to live up to the wishes of the palace, and they have run into Princess min, and immediately pulled down the staff and killed her!" Just now, Pei Zhuang saw that the stone was kicked by someone on purpose. It wasn''t about the little maid, so she stood up and pleaded for her: "today is my concubine''s birthday. Please ask the empress to give me a face and spare the maid." "It''s hard for Kuanren, Princess min, to be punished. But your clothes are dirty. Let peony take you to change into a clean one." The queen winked at the peony. The other side immediately understood, took Pei makeup to leave the table to change clothes in the side hall of Fengyi palace. After Pei Zhuang left, Yu Fei found that she was sitting beside Pei Zhuang. She accidentally splashed some on her skirt, so she got up to change her clothes. "What is Princess Yu going to do?" The queen immediately called for her at the back. "I''ll change my clothes, too." The empress was afraid that Princess Yu would be delayed. She refused to say that Fengyi palace had no suitable clothes for Princess Yu. She asked her to go back to her palace to change them. She also sent a Mammy to go back with her. On the way to her palace, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Just now the queen looked very nervous, just like she was afraid that something would come out. Besides, she is similar to Pei makeup. If she has clothes suitable for Pei makeup, how can she? No, it must be greasy. See jade imperial concubine stopped, accompany beside her mammy to urge way: "Niang Niang or go back to change clothes quickly, everybody can still wait." "My jade plate just dropped. It''s a reward from the emperor. If it''s gone, we''ll both lose our heads." Princess Yu pretended to feel her waist anxiously. As soon as she heard that it was a reward from the emperor, Mammy became nervous and hurried to find it on the way to and fro with Princess Yu. Princess Yu pointed to the grass and asked Mammy to look for it. When she was looking for the jade pendant with her head down, she left the path with her skirt and hurried all the way to Fengyi palace. At this time, Pei Zhuang has been taken to the temple of Fengyi Palace by paeony. Paeony pushes the door open to Pei Zhuang and says, "the clothes are inside, and the maidservant is waiting for his mother outside." Pei makeup walked in doubtfully. As expected, she saw a set of water red long skirt hanging on the hanger. The work was exquisite and the embroidery was lifelike. The furnishings in the room were elegant, and the incense was still burning in the censer, which was a taste she had never heard before. Fearing that she would be recalculated by the queen, Pei Zhuang changed into clean clothes at the fastest speed and immediately went out. But when she pushed the door and found that someone had locked it from the outside, she called several times and no one answered. His grandmother''s, as expected, was still calculated. Pei makeup immediately went back to put out the fragrance in the censer, and found a full weight jade Ruyi on the shelf to hold in her hand. She wanted to see what tricks the queen had to wait for her. If Gu Jinghong sees that she has not come back, she will definitely send someone to find her. She will be relieved to wait here. Chapter 397 While waiting, Pei make-up turned around at will in the room. Every ornament here is particularly elegant, which is consistent with the temperament of the Queen''s white lotus. She looked at the carving on the wardrobe and opened the door. In an instant, the killer in the wardrobe is facing her with four eyes, looking at each other. The other is crouching inside because of her height. The killer intended to wait for the cartilage fragrance effect to play before he started. Unexpectedly, he was first discovered by Pei makeup. Holding a knife in hand and wearing a night suit, Pei makeup can guess what the other party is coming to do even though he is a pig brain. "Big brother, are you embarrassed?" She said that she would close the cupboard door immediately before the other party could react. The point of the knife stabbed out of the hole in the cupboard door and almost stabbed her hand. Pei Zhuang hurriedly released his hand and ran towards the door, swinging the jade Ruyi by the way. The killer kicked open the cupboard door and came to Pei Zhuang. She was so anxious that she kept slapping the door and shouted out: "help, Emperor! Qin Feng, if you are not on the roof, come down and help me! " Usually a shout down, but today did not respond at all, back she must deduct Qinfeng''s wages. Fortunately, Pei makeup has the fans and medicines with her. When the killer rushes to her, she holds her breath and lifts them up. The killer is in a state of precariousness. Someone else must have been in a coma for a long time, but the killer is only weak and unstable. And Princess Yu ran into Fengyi palace and was caught by peony as soon as she went in. She asked with a smile, "why hasn''t lady Yu changed her clothes? Where are you going in a hurry?" It seems that peony is waiting for her in the early morning. Princess Yu feels that there is a ghost in the matter. "You let me go. I''m going to look for makeup." Princess Yu shook her off and walked towards the side hall. But peony stopped her, refused to let her go, and pushed away: "this is Fengyi palace. You can''t go without the permission of the empress." Princess Yu looked at her and nodded: "OK, I will not go." She slowly turned around, the bad feeling in her heart became more and more strong, she suddenly took her skirt and ran to the direction of the banquet hall. Now the only one who can fight against the queen is the emperor. Paeony is not good, but also guessed the plan of Princess Yu and hurriedly chased after her. The jade concubine ran into the banquet hall regardless, and then the peony also came in, pulling the jade concubine in the back, causing people inside to look at them one after another. "No, Princess Yu is crazy!" Take a bite of peony and look to the queen for help. The queen immediately agreed to let the mammy next to her go and hold the jade concubine down to prevent her from coming in. "I will take Princess Yu down soon!" "Wait." Gu Jinghong said lightly, "I''m still here, let her in." Since the emperor had said, the peony had to let go and put Princess Yu in, but she was very worried. "Princess Yu knelt down in front of Gu Jinghong and said," I''m afraid that Princess min''s sister is in danger. Please send someone to check it As soon as he heard that Pei makeup was in danger, Gu Jinghong stood up even though he didn''t want to. He counted the time and thought that Pei makeup had gone for a while, but now he hasn''t come back. He was so confused that he forgot that this was the Queen''s territory. If she wanted to do harm to Pei makeup, it would be easy. "This is Fengyi palace. How can it be dangerous? It must be Yufei''s sister talking crazy." The queen said she was going to pull the emperor, but he slapped her off. Princess Yu said immediately, "please go down and have a look. If Princess Min has nothing to do, I will be punished!" Before the queen could persuade him again, Gu Jinghong had already taken the lead in running to the side hall, and was stopped by Mammy and kicked away by him. At this time in the temple, after Pei Zhuang collapsed the killer to the ground, she was looking for a way to leave, but there was no answer outside. "Save it, no one will come to your rescue." The killer slumped to the ground and sneered. She is very angry now. Pei Zhuang grabs the long sword in the killer''s hand and compares the tip of the sword to his neck and says angrily, "no more nonsense, I will kill you now!" "You''d better do it now, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it." The killer closed his eyes and waited for Pei to kill himself. Did he expect that she would not dare to do it? Pei make-up should let him know whether she is a casual person. Yes, she is a very counsellor. The sword in her hand did not go down. Her hand would only cure the disease and save people, not kill people. Suddenly the body of the sword was grasped, and then the long sword was taken away by the killer. Everything happened in an instant, making Pei makeup unprepared. It turned out that this guy was talking nonsense with her, and he had been delaying time to suppress the effect of fans and drugs. Now 80% of fans and drugs have been dispersed, which is more than enough to deal with her. Pei makeup raised his hand to the killer and said with a smile: "brother, you see I just gave you a life, can you spare me a life?" "Whoever betrays his master must die." The assassin said, then he held up his hand and came straight to her. It''s over. This time, her life may really have to be confessed here. Pei makeup regrets that she didn''t learn kung fu. At the critical moment, it''s more practical to be brutal and violent. The door of the house was split by an axe. Then the axe flew straight to the killer''s head and splashed his brains. Pei Zhuang covered his eyes and didn''t dare to see the bloody picture. The man who lost his axe was Gu Jinghong. He also picked up Pei''s makeup and sat on the ground. He looked at her nervously: "are you ok?" "Your Majesty, you are here at last. I almost died!" Pei makeup pours into Gu Jinghong''s arms and howls loudly. It''s nice to be alive. Gu Jinghong is also frightened. He has been in this situation for more than one time. If he comes a little later, he will never see Pei makeup again. I can''t help but hold the person in my arms tighter. Soon a bodyguard swarmed into the room to hold down the killer, but Gu Jinghong had already been killed by an axe. Pei Zhuang is afraid. She takes off the killer''s mask and reveals a tattoo inside. She is very bright. "Your Majesty, look!" Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong both know that this is the unique tattoo of huaiwang''s death. It seems that this event was also inspired by huaiwang. Last time song Xuanye found her, he said that the king cherished her talent and wanted to take her away. Did he kill her so quickly? "Go." Gu Jinghong pulls Pei makeup up and goes out. "What to do?" "Settle accounts after autumn." When they came to the banquet hall again, the concubines didn''t know what happened. When they saw the blood on Pei''s make-up clothes, they were scared to lose color. Only the empress sat quietly in her place, and everything seemed to have been known for a long time. She didn''t think that she had planned so seamlessly, or let Pei make-up escape. She really hates that she can''t die with Pei makeup. Chapter 398 "Princess min was assassinated in the side hall. Isn''t the queen going to explain anything?" Gu Jinghong looked at her coldly. It turns out that xiaohonghong''s idea of settling accounts after autumn is to find a place for her. Pei Zhuang is proud of herself and even has a strong momentum. She guessed that Gu Jinghong would reprimand the Queen''s good student, and had better punish her for a few months'' salary to make her poor. The queen looked at Gu Jinghong and said slowly, "the assassin was not sent by my concubine. I have nothing to explain." "You asked peony to lock the door of the house and obstruct Princess Yu from going. It has been proved that this matter has something to do with you. Do you really want me to take you to the criminal court for questioning before you can tell the truth?" Shen promised to listen to the words and was surprised. He whispered to Lin Guiren beside him: "my dear mother, the queen wants to kill Princess min. The Emperor must be angry." "I don''t know whether the emperor cares more about old love or new love." Lin Guiren looks like he can''t be too busy. He agrees to pick up the eyebrows. Shen promised that he would not miss such a big play if he didn''t see it all his life. And the queen has come down to the emperor, looking at each other deeply. "I am the Lord of the six palaces. Is it your Majesty''s intention to embarrass me in public for a concubine?" "Obstinate." Gu Jinghong said angrily, "somebody will bring up the peony!" The bodyguard brought back the peony she wanted to escape in disorder. She was beaten all over with blood. She knelt on the ground and cried to Gu Jinghong, "the emperor, spare your life. All this is ordered by the queen. The maidservant doesn''t know anything!" Nowadays, people''s evidence and material evidence are all there. Gu Jinghong wanted to leave the empress with the last dignity. But she was so stubborn that she threatened herself with the identity of the queen. Pei makeup stood behind Gu Jinghong, not even daring to say a word. Her ankle suddenly hurt. She looked down and found that when she was fighting with the killer, she was accidentally cut. Just now, she was too nervous to find that the blood was flowing out. "Hiss..." Gu Jinghong noticed the injury on her foot, and no longer delayed with the queen. He said coldly: "the queen lost her virtue, so she deprived the Queen''s title and banished her to Fengyi palace. No one can visit without my permission!" After that, he picked up Pei''s makeup and was anxious. He even killed the queen? Pei Zhuang looks at Gu Jinghong in shock, and stares at his face at a close distance and is speechless. She had imagined many results of punishing the queen before, but she did not expect Gu Jinghong to do so, not even the other people present. "You can''t do that to me!" At last, the queen came back and cried to Gu Jinghong, "I''m your wife. How can you abandon me?" But no matter how she shouted, Gu didn''t even turn back. Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, the queen chased after her with all her life. She was stopped by many guards and watched Gu Jinghong disappear outside the Fengyi palace. Her figure was so determined. He once wished he could give her all the best things in the world, but he could be so merciless to her. Gu Jinghong carries Pei makeup all the way back to Xuanji palace, enters the room and puts her on the bed. The palace people have prepared the medicine for the sores. Gu Jinghong gently takes off Pei''s shoes and socks, revealing the wound on his ankle, which makes him very sad. "Let the servants come." Pei Zhuang stops Gu Jinghong as soon as she sees that he wants to give her medicine. "No, I''ll give you the medicine myself." In fact, she was worried that Gu Jinghong would not take it lightly, and that non professional players would not be reassured. Sure enough, Gu Jinghong poured the golden sore medicine on her ankle like pepper, and then took the gauze and wrapped it around her, which made her grin. "Does it hurt?" Seeing the concern and worry in his eyes, Pei makeup just held back his tears, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." She is the first one in the world to be bound up by the emperor herself. She would have been grateful if she could be someone else. She is not good at attacking xiaohonghong''s enthusiasm. After bandaging, Pei Zhuang finally couldn''t help asking him: "the emperor had kept the queen for such a long time before, and it''s not bad for a while and a half. Why do you want to give up this time?" "Because she shouldn''t have moved me." Pei Pei''s old face is red. It''s hard to be picked up. It''s embarrassing to be so self absorbed. "For today''s business, you must thank Princess Yu very much. She ran to me recklessly and said that you were in danger, or I would not have arrived so soon." Gu Jinghong whispered to her. It turned out that her good "bad friend" saved her. Although Princess Liyu''s mouth was poisoned, she was very considerate at the critical time. "I understand in my mind, but does the emperor intend to keep the empress locked for life?" Today, she thinks Gu Jinghong still has some elements of gambling in it. After all, the green hat worn by the queen for so long finally has a chance to get back to a game, not to fight a beautiful turnaround. The battle was really a great pleasure, but Pei makeup worried that Gu Jinghong would regret it. "You have no conscience, don''t you know what I mean?" Gu Jinghong held her shoulder in a rather sad way and let her face her four eyes. "I was infatuated with the wrong person when I was young and ignorant, but now you are the most important person in my heart." It''s said that the IQ of women in love is negative. Pei Zhuang thought that she would never be such a person before, but now her behavior has not been controlled by reason. She took off her tongue and asked, "there are so many beauties in the harem. When my concubine is old and weak, will my concubine be a favorite concubine?" "No." As expected, big pig''s hoof finally couldn''t help telling the truth. Seeing that Pei Zhuang has begun to gnash his teeth, Gu Jinghong sneers and pats her head and says, "because I want to make you the queen. If you don''t like the beauty of the Queen''s palace, I will immediately order people to dismiss the six palaces and only pet you one from now on." No, no, happiness comes all of a sudden. She has to calm down. She used to covet the position of the imperial concubine, never thought she could climb the throne of the queen. She just wanted to die in the harem. How could she bear the burden of the queen? She didn''t believe it. So Pei makeup politely refused: "after all, the queen has just been abandoned, after the matter or wait to say?" "We can wait for the future, but I plan to dismiss the six palaces this month." There is no doubt about Gu Jinghong''s tone. After Gu Jinghong left, Pei makeup sat alone on the bed, dazed, and now she can''t move her feet casually. Chapter 399 Autumn water came to visit her and saw that Pei makeup didn''t respond to her coming in. She looked worried and thought that she must be frightened. "I used to think that the lady was very brave, but I didn''t expect that people who escaped from death would be scared to be stupid." Autumn picked up a peach on the table and began to nibble it. Recently, Qiushui hugged the thigh of Yaosheng on the road. Seeing Pei makeup, he didn''t flatter like before, but he was more comfortable. Pei Zhuang looks at her long and worried. "Not frightened by the killer, but by the emperor." As soon as the eyes of autumn water brightened, she moved to her side with the fruit plate and asked: "is it hard that the imperial concubine has made new progress? Talk to me! " So Pei Zhuang tells Qiushui that the emperor is going to dismiss six palaces. She thinks it''s cruel for the emperor to treat people who have served him like this. Although she doesn''t mind the existence of her ex girlfriend, those women are dependent on Gu Jinghong after all. What should I do if I leave the palace? Smell the words autumn water can''t help but smile back and forth, wipe the tears out of the corner of the eyes and smile: "you are for this matter let yourself so tangled? You don''t know the rumors about your Majesty in the palace before. " I don''t know if she came late. Pei makeup urges Qiushui to say. "Before you entered the palace, it was said that his Majesty''s concubines couldn''t do it, because he had never been touched by the concubines of the six palaces. Now they are all innocent girls. Why can''t they let them go back?" It turns out that he didn''t touch any of the people in the harem. Unexpectedly, her little Honghong was so pure. Pei makeup finally let go of her melancholy face. Seeing that Qiushui was still laughing at her, she grabbed the peach in Qiushui''s hand and said angrily, "have you finished writing today''s tabloid? Don''t eat if you haven''t finished writing it?" "Of course not, but I have excellent material." Qiushui smiled and ran out before Pei makeup wanted to hit people. In Fengyi palace, the first empress, Dugu Ru, was sitting under the eaves in plain clothes, looking at the sky and clouds. She was the only one in the palace. In the past, there were many families, but now there are few. Peony was killed by staff. Other palace people in Fengyi palace were exiled and imprisoned. Even her Persian cat was thrown into the well in front of her. The chief of the criminal hall made friends with the more noble concubines, which were more or less inspired by them. In recent years, the empress has suppressed all the people in the harem. She has accumulated a lot of resentment. Now when the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, everyone can step on them. Although the emperor said that no one could come in to visit her, it did not prevent those cheap people from trying to torture her. Every day, the palace maids who come in to deliver food are all accepted by Shen. They replace all the food with spoiled leftovers, like pig food, and fill a bucket full of them. When it was time to have lunch again, Dugu Ru had already smelled the rancid smell from afar. In the summer, the taste of these meals was particularly bad. She was upset and turned to enter the room. The gate of Fengyi palace was opened. Shen, dressed in the clothes of the palace maid, promised to come in with his nose pinched and his bucket in one hand. His face was full of disgust. If it wasn''t for the fun, she wouldn''t have carried such a smelly meal. "What are you running for? If you don''t come over to eat, you''ll be a prisoner and put on a queen''s pose!" Shen promised to put the bucket on the ground, kick the lid off, and two flies flew out of it. Dugu Ru frowned and turned around. Recognizing Shen''s promise, she could not help but snort, "today is your tomorrow, the villain who has fallen down from the well." "You don''t know. The emperor has ordered that all the empresses and concubines can leave the palace and go back home to marry freely. In two days, I will leave the palace and go back to Yangzhou. I will never go back to my mother''s fate." What?! For a moment, Dugu Ru was stunned, and a rush of jealousy rushed to the top of her head. Why, why does he dismiss the six palaces? Is it just for Pei makeup that mean woman Dugu Ru quickly walked over, grabbed Shen promised''s arm, looked at her earnestly and said: "you must not be reconciled to it, right? Our palace and you will work together to deal with Pei makeup, so as to ensure that you will have endless prosperity in the future." "To tell you the truth, my family has already told me about my family affairs. The other side is the young leader of the salt merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, I''ve got a lot of glory and wealth when I married. Why do you have to go through this muddy water?" Shen promised to laugh. Finally, one day, even the high queen began to beg her, which was also a long-term relief. Now the harem not only promised to go, but also Lin Guiren and Yue Guifei. They all know that even if they stay, they can''t compete for Pei makeup. They just waste their time in vain. It''s better to take advantage of their youth to go back and marry a good family. Shen promised to point to the bucket on the ground and giggled: "the food sent to you from now on is like this. If you don''t want to be starved to death, eat it obediently." "Get out of here!" When did Dugu Ru suffer such insults? She finally couldn''t bear it. She swung the ladle in the bucket and threw the rotten rice on Shen''s promise. She was so scared that she screamed and ran out. The heavy gate of Fengyi palace closed slowly again. There was a sound of iron chain winding outside. She was the only one left in the whole palace. Dugu Ru looked at the sky dispirited and murmured, "Lord, when can you come in to save ru''er?" These days, Gu Xuanfeng is the driving force supporting her to live. She fantasized that the day when King Huai won the throne, she would welcome her out, put on the Phoenix crown again, and let her be his queen and share the world. These are all the promises he has made. He will surely fulfill them. She can''t die before that! Dugu Ru looked at the cask of rotten rice in despair. She fell down on her stomach and ate it with a big mouth. She gagged and swallowed the rice. All the bedding in Fengyi palace was removed by the people sent by the imperial concubine Yue. There was only a hard bedplate left. Dugu Ru curled up on it every night and slept. Fortunately, it''s not cold in summer now, even more difficult in winter. In the morning, she woke up again from her nightmare, and saw Pei Zhuang was already sitting in the room, accompanied by a number of palace guards. "What are you doing?" Dugu Ru sat up, still holding the empress''s shelf and gathering her hair. In fact, Pei Zhuang didn''t think of the bad luck of coming to see her in the early morning, but she promised Gu Jinghong to help him do this, so she had to enjoy the sleeping face of the queen for a while. I didn''t expect that the first empress had a deep love for huaiwang, and didn''t even forget to call his name in a dream. "You guys used to make up for her. It''s house arrest, not prison. How can you make yourself so dirty?" Pei Zhuang glanced back at the empty bed, and then told the other two maids, "go to the interior office and get a bed of bedding." "You don''t have to pretend to be kind here. I haven''t been given such a field yet?" Chapter 400 Pei makeup just came here. In a strange time and space, the queen did give her some help and warmth, whether it was true or false. She also really relied on her. Now they two have become strangers, Pei makeup always thought of reading a little good before, also can afford their conscience. When Dugu Ru was unwilling to go down, the servant helped her to do a simple dressing, which was more pleasing than the haggard appearance just now. "Let''s go. The emperor asked me to take you to a place." Pei made up his clothes and said to her. Hearing this, Dugu Ru could not help laughing: "it seems that the emperor still hasn''t forgotten me." Pei Zhuang smiles but doesn''t speak. She admires Dugu Ru''s attitude. She is still narcissistic when she has arrived. But if she knew where she was going, she would not think that again. They came to the back hall of Jinluan hall together, and looked at Gu Jinghong, who was sitting in the back hall and preparing to go to court. Dugu Ru''s face changed. "What did you bring me here for?" Dugu Ru had heard about the public trial in front of the palace before. It means that those who have made a big mistake and have been taken to the court to be interrogated in front of all the civil and military officials. Is it possible that Gu Jinghong really intends to say no to himself? "You will know later." Pei makeup coldly said, and immediately went to Gu Jinghong. They tacitly looked at each other, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to the early Dynasty." Gu Jinghong gets up and walks towards the hall, but Pei Zhuang presses Dugu Ru on the chair and refuses to let her go. Palace people poured tea for them. Pei Zhuang pointed to the cup and said, "have some tea, just sit in the back." Just sit in the back? Dugu Ru was very worried. She was not so arrogant when she came. Now she wanted to go to the front to find Huai Wang and tell him what happened to her, so that he could find a way to save her as soon as possible. At this time, there were only two of them in the back hall. Pei Zhuang said slowly, "are you still waiting for Huai Wang to rescue you?" "I have always been loyal to the Lord, and have never been a traitor. Naturally, the Lord wants to help me out." She said that Pei Zhuang was a traitor. But Pei makeup didn''t care. Instead, she chuckled: "everything is too certain, and finally it will be sad. You put the prince on the top of your heart, but don''t know if Gu Xuanfeng treats you the same?" "How do you know..." Dugu Ru was a little surprised. Listening to Pei Zhuang''s words, she knew that Wang Ye and she had an affair. "It''s not just me, but the emperor has known it for a long time." Pei Zhuang can guess the surprised color on Dugu Ru''s face without looking at it now, but she doesn''t know if she will feel guilty for such a moment. At this time, in the previous dynasty, according to Gu Jinghong''s meaning, the king of Zhennan deliberately raised the issue of the waste queen, which caused the ministers in the court to discuss one after another. Several old guys of the Royal platform, with the spirit of showing their integrity and unyielding quality by fighting with the emperor, are always fighting for the first empress. Taijian once again took off his own gauze hat and said in a high voice, "if it is not for the sake of hurting the foundation of the country, it is not easy to abandon the empress. It is really a great joke to abandon the empress for the sake of a concubine. Please think twice." Gu Jinghong thought that the official department should add a knot to the official hat when making the government again in the future, so that no one would pick the hat at will. "It''s a bad example." The king of Zhennan retorted, "this is not about the life and death of Princess min. it also shows that the first empress has lost her moral character and is not qualified to be another country. Moreover, it is a felony to support the dead. Your majesty should investigate it carefully." The assassin who came to assassinate Pei makeup was sent by Gu Xuanfeng. If the imperial court started to investigate, it would not be possible to find him. Naturally, Gu Xuanfeng would not like to. So when Gu Jinghong asked Gu Xuanfeng how he thought about it, he immediately replied, "it''s nothing more than a matter caused by women''s competition in the imperial palace. Since the emperor has made a decision, why bother about it?" At this time, Dugu Ru was listening to huaiwang. Gu Jinghong continued to ask, "what do you think I should do with the first queen?" "Everything is up to your majesty." Seeing that Gu Xuanfeng''s mouth was tight, Gu Jinghong used his last move. "In this case, according to the southern king of town, the first queen will be sent to the prison for disposal, and the matter will be handed over to Uncle Huang." It''s half a Chang''an City from the imperial palace to the prison. If Gu Xuanfeng is in charge of escort, there are many opportunities to let Dugu Ru go along the way. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Dugu Ru, who was hiding behind, was so happy that she waited for huaiwang''s permission to come down, but she didn''t hear huaiwang''s reply. Even Gu Jinghong asked again impatiently. "I think it''s better to leave the matter of escorting prisoners to the Ministry of punishment. I''m afraid that I can''t take the heavy responsibility. Please accept it." Gu Xuanfeng was so iron that he didn''t want to wade into the muddy water. A woman who has no use value is not worth his saving. Instead, he hopes that Dugu Ru will die early, so that her mouth can be closed forever. Although Gu Xuanfeng had long suspected that he would abandon Dugu Ru, Pei Zhuang also pulled her heart when she heard his heartless words. She stood up and bowed her head to Dugu Ru and said, "let''s go. We should go back." "Today you and the emperor sing this drama just to see my joke." One of her heart paid by mistake, and she ended up empty handed, putting herself in such a desperate situation. Pei makeup light way: "if want to see your joke, why wait until now, I know Huai Wang is not good kind, also know he is always good at camouflage oneself to win the trust of others, from the beginning he didn''t take heart to you, what he wants is just your convenience as Queen." Was it just because she was the queen? Dugu Ru could not help but feel sad. Seeing that the mother who guarded her was waiting outside, she got up and went out. When she came to the door, Dugu Ru suddenly turned around and looked at Pei Zhuang. She had some insight from her eyes. "Today you advise me once, and I will give you a piece of advice. Since ancient times, the emperor has been merciless. Now he asks you to hold you in his hand. But if other women are equally useful to him, he may not treat others the same. Don''t take the emperor''s feelings seriously. " For some reason, what Dugu Ru said to her today always lingered in her ears. No matter what she did, she would come out from time to time. Pei Zhuang knocked on her head impatiently. She wanted to knock that sentence out. Instead, she asked Lan''er, "why hasn''t the emperor come back so late?" "It''s to say good-bye to the queen mother in the afternoon, but I haven''t come back till now." Lan''er paused for a moment, and looked at Pei''s makeup with some hesitation. "There''s something I don''t know how to talk about." Generally speaking, it''s not a good thing to ask if you don''t speak properly. Chapter 401 However, some people are always curious, such as Pei makeup. "You say." "Today, I heard that the niece of the Empress Dowager''s wife came into the palace to say hello. She has been in Shoukang palace all day..." Lan''er didn''t finish the rest of the words, but the meaning is self-evident. The emperor went to the Empress Dowager to say hello. Naturally, he would meet her niece. I''m not sure they have said something for a long time now. No wonder they haven''t seen each other for most of the day. According to Pei Zhuang''s experience in watching palace plays for many years, such an identity as the Empress Dowager''s niece usually carries a halo of family background, with a clear target, and will be crammed into the harem by every means. However, she believed that since xiaohonghong had dismissed Liugong, she would not recruit new people. In the evening, Grandpa an came to tell us that the government was busy. Gu Jinghong stayed in the Royal study tonight, so Pei Zhuang didn''t have to wait for him. Just after grandpa an left, the mother in the Empress Dowager''s palace came to send the Empress Dowager''s will. Her Xuanji palace was very busy all night. "Today, the Empress Dowager''s wife invited her to stay in the palace for a few days. She thought that the geomancy of Xuanji palace was the best match for her. She asked Princess min to quickly pack up a room for her to live in." Mammy always looked proud. Nuo''s palace has thousands of houses, but it''s her Xuanji palace. She says that Fengshui is good. She doesn''t watch Gu Jinghong often run here, looking for opportunities to get close to the emperor. What''s more, they use orders, not discussions. Pei makeup doesn''t even have a chance to refuse. She thought for a moment, and suddenly burst into a bright smile: "OK, I''ll let Miss table move here tonight. This palace will treat her well." Seeing that Pei Zhuang knew the current affairs so well, Mammy swallowed her sour words and left with a satisfied twist of her waist. After leaving silently, Pei Zhuang immediately asked Lan''er and a group of palace people to pack up things for her, packed all her private goods in the main hall and took them to the jade imperial palace. Didn''t miss Biao want to live in Xuanji palace? Let her enjoy it alone. The main hall of Xuanji palace is spacious and bright. There are only concubines above the imperial concubines living in the palace. I just don''t know if this watch lady lives in such a large palace without any name. Will she stay up all night? "Hatoyama magpie''s nest, I''m sorry that you are so proud of it, but if she doesn''t go, you''re going to let Xuanji palace out all the time?" After hearing her story, Princess Yu couldn''t help turning her eyes. Pei Zhuang also knows that avoiding is not a long-term way, but she just doesn''t want to bump into the watch girl head-on. She took Princess Yu''s arm and smiled pleasantly. "Good sister, you''ll let me stay here for a few days. Anyway, you''re going to leave the palace. We don''t have much chance to get along with each other. You need to hurt others." Gu Jinghong said before that she would demobilize the imperial palace. Now someone has left again and again. Princess Yu is a relative Princess sent from another country. The emissary will not go to Beijing until next month, so she plans to leave the palace at that time. It''s said that Pei Zhuang didn''t have many true friends in the harem. Once she left, she was afraid that they would never see each other again in her life. It was sad to think about it. "Less affectation, or first care about your own affairs. Do you know the details of the watch Lady? " Princess Yu reminded her. Pei Zhuang shakes her head in a daze. She still doesn''t know what kind of character the Empress Dowager''s niece is. Princess Yu winked at her maid and asked her to go out to inquire about it. Soon she got the result. The niece of the Empress Dowager is the most outstanding woman among the younger generation of the Southern family. Her daughter is called kite song. She grew up in the south of the Yangtze River since childhood. It is said that she is a famous talented girl in Yangzhou. At the beginning of this year, her father went to Beijing with her family. The Empress Dowager praised her for being clever and sensible. It seems that she had planned to join the palace for a long time. "Nanyuan song is a good name." Pei makeup says a little uneasily. Princess Yu glared at her impatiently and said: "you live here today and move back to Xuanji Palace tomorrow. You have to fight to know if she is a ghost." Blindly avoiding will only encourage each other''s anger. Princess Yu said it well. The next day, without waiting for Pei''s hesitation, Princess Yu had already driven out the things she had brought with her. She was merciless. Lan''er is holding Pei''s small baggage. Everyone is standing outside Xuanji palace. It''s not a matter of going in or going out for a while. A beautiful woman came out of Xuanji palace. Her skin was white as snow and her temperament was clear. She was dressed in an ice blue silk dress. She was slightly surprised when she saw her. "See the allergy princess." South kite song on a ceremony, with a smile of alienation. Pei Zhuang takes a look inside and sees Nanyuan Ge with only one servant girl. She really lives in peace. A woman who has never seen herself, but can accurately give up her name, must have a good understanding of the harem. Pei Zhuang felt that her head had grown a circle, and began to retreat. Does she have time to go now? "You don''t need to be polite. I''m here to get something." Pei Zhuang quickly found a step for herself. Nanyuan song has seen the burden in the hands of the palace people. She smiles and says: "nianniang, stay here. She is just a civilian girl. How dare she live in the main hall of Niang? She stayed in the wing room with her servant yesterday. If Niang doesn''t think she can live under the same roof with Yuan song, she will move out." Dear mother, this watch is not easy. Pei Zhuang felt that she was despised by the enemy. Nanyuan Ge was also a lady of great fortune. She was able to wrongly live with her servant. So people outside would say that Pei Zhuang deliberately embarrassed others. Forced her to send someone to clean up a side hall for Nanyuan song to live in. "Since the Empress Dowager left you, you can live in peace without thinking so much." Pei makeup said to her faintly, turning around and entering the main hall. Later, Gu Jinghong came to see her. There was a dark blue under his eyes. He looked tired. Pei Zhuang is burning incense. Seeing him come in, she glances at him with a bad look. She is sour and says, "your cousin is next door. Isn''t your majesty going to visit others?" "What are you jealous about in the early morning? When you came here, I heard that you drove others out to live in the next chamber. Even if you don''t like it, you don''t have to do it so obviously. After all, you have to pay attention to the Empress Dowager''s face." Gu Jinghong said, then he took off his outer clothes, went to the cot and closed his eyes wearily. Before he could sleep well, Pei Zhuang pulled him up and said, "go, don''t sleep here." Other people just, he even listened to the rumors that she was a vicious woman. "Don''t make any noise. I''m really tired." Gu Jinghong pulled her into his arms and closed her eyes again according to her head. Pei makeup is very aggrieved, stuffy voice asks her: "yesterday you go to the Empress Dowager''s palace, is to see the southern kite song?" Chapter 402 It turns out that she was so upset in the early morning because of the niece of the Empress Dowager. Gu Jinghong couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that if she didn''t explain it again, she would be angry with herself. "I did find the Empress Dowager. I hope she can use the power of her mother''s family to help me deal with King Huai together." The Empress Dowager was the champion of the last palace fight. She couldn''t easily make it. Pei makeup asked, "so what are the conditions?" "On the condition of the empress dowager, either the concubine of the moon will be released from the cold palace or the southern kite song will be left. The concubine Yue was suspected of witchcraft. If she was released, she would disturb the harem again. " So between Yue Fei and Nan yuan, Gu Jinghong chose the latter. Pei Zhuang finally knows why Nanyuan song and Empress Dowager are so confident. It turned out that Gu Jinghong was the one who agreed. I''m afraid it''s delivered to Xuanji palace now, and Gu Jinghong''s advice is more or less behind it. There was a steady breathing sound on his head. Gu Jinghong was sleeping peacefully, but Pei Zhuang kept his eyes open. Maybe, as Dugu Ru said, the emperor will always choose the one who has the use value. It seems that this time, it is her wishful thinking. Pei make-up and Gu Jinghong have a quarrel. Gu Jinghong has been stopped outside Xuanji palace for several days, and Nanyuan song has never seen the emperor. This day, Zhou Huihong came into the palace as usual to say hello to Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang asked the kitchen to make her favorite frozen cheese, but Zhou took a bite, and ran out and retched endlessly. Pei Zhuang detects something wrong, so she checks the pulse for her. She finds out that she has been pregnant for a month. She probably doesn''t know about it, depending on the way she jumps up and down. "Why are you so confused that you don''t even know you''re pregnant." Pei makeup says angrily. Zhou Huihong cried out in surprise, covering her stomach with surprise. She and song Xuanye were just drunk that time, so they just had a baby. "But in a few days, I''m going to go to Zuo Duwei of the imperial forest army to have a competition. He even provoked our Zhou family army. If I don''t go, I''ll lose face. What should I do?" Zhou Huihong now thinks that he can''t fight. Pei makeup helplessly smile, don''t forget to tell: "you have a body now, but you must be careful, even if you lose face to find it later." "Isn''t it a shame that I will be laughed at by them for another ten months?" Zhou Huihong said angrily. However, Pei Zhuang thinks it''s a good thing. Maybe song Xuanye will be able to take care of it after he becomes a father, and will not do those mischievous things with Huai Wang. If she doesn''t guess wrong, the task of assassinating Lu Yuansheng should be done by song Xuanye. At the last moment, he spared the other party''s life. It can be seen that he didn''t lose his conscience, but was deeply bewitched by King Huai. To wake up song Xuanye, this child is the best chance. "Niangniang, Nanyuan song is waiting outside. She heard that general Zhou''s younger sister entered the palace and wanted to come to see her." Lan''er comes in from outside and says to Pei. It''s reasonable to say that nanyuange lives in Xuanji palace. It''s better for her to see the guests when they come. But the host didn''t call, but he took the initiative to find the door. This kind of behavior is a little too attentive. Nanyuan song has just come to the capital and is eager to expand her contacts. She hears that Zhou lanhong is straightforward and wants to make friends. Lan''er leads Nanyuan song in, and Zhou Huihong is shocked at the sight of it. He keeps looking at her up and down. "I''ve met sister-in-law of the Zhou family. There are also in laws between my family and the ancestors of the Song family. We are also relatives." Nanyuan song smiles to Zhou Huihong. Pei Zhuang, with her mouth curled, asked someone to bring her a stool and sit beside them. Zhou Huihong looked at her and smiled even more: "look at this sweet little mouth. If someone marries you, it must be a blessing built in eight lives. I don''t know if her sister has a marriage?" "Not yet." Nanyuan song replied hesitantly. It''s a person who can see that Nanyuan Ge now lives in Xuanji palace, so that she can be Gu Jinghong''s concubine in the future and how she can get married. Zhou Huihong was very happy when he heard that he clapped his thigh. "That''s great. A few days ago, my brother said that there were many soldiers in the army who were still single. They wanted to marry a wise lady. They were all generals who had made great contributions to the war, but they would not have wronged Miss Nan." At this time, Pei makeup was ashamed of Nanyuan''s song, so that Zhou Huihong could think of it. Nanyuan''s face was red and his ears were red, and he whispered, "how can marriage be a joke? Don''t make fun of Zhou''s sister-in-law." "How can I be joking? My sister doesn''t dislike the generals. She is not greedy for the wealth of the imperial palace. She wants to be a concubine in the palace?" Zhou Huihong is frank and to the point. Everyone''s mind was pierced, Nanyuan song had to say: "naturally, I dare not, but the aunt said that she will decide the marriage of kite song in the future, and whoever she marries will be the Queen''s decision." Now I''m going to take out the mountain of the Empress Dowager and press them. Pei Zhuang played round and said with a smile: "don''t scare her, sister-in-law. Even her majesty said that she won''t accept the concubine again. How could the empress know that her majesty didn''t like it, and she also deliberately contradicted her majesty?" In the palace for a long time, even pointing and swearing at locust are seven or eight things Pei has learned. Nanyuan Ge tells Pei Zhuang''s words to Shoukang palace. She is so angry that the Empress Dowager directly smashes the tea cup. "I dare to arrange a mourning family, even if I am inferior or cheap!" The Empress Dowager said angrily. "I''m afraid that my niece is going to let my aunt down. After living in Xuanji palace these days, I haven''t seen her majesty. That week, she even humiliated her niece with military generals. It''s said that general yunqi has found Nanjia with the dowry." Nanyuan song cried in a low voice, as if she had been insulted by heaven. In fact, the Nanyuan family is just a branch of the Nanjia family. Her father''s official position is not high among the Beijing officials, and her marriage to general yunqi is also high. However, Nanyuan''s heart is higher than the sky. Even if the prince wants to marry, he thinks it''s low. He only wants to enter the main harem. "Don''t worry. There''s a sad family who can''t have a little concubine in charge." The Empress Dowager said coldly, turning to the southern kite song, coldly asked, "do you really want to stay in the palace, even if you don''t have a place to follow the emperor?" "As long as I can share my worries with my aunt, kite song will do anything." Nanyuan''s song is not silly. Now the empress''s position is vacant. The emperor dotes on Princess min so much but refuses to make her the queen. It shows that there are other considerations. If he can become a queen, he is not sure that he will have a chance to fight for the queen in the future. "Tonight, the mourner will give you all your thoughts. You should wait patiently in the mourner''s palace." The Empress Dowager said meaningfully. The method used by the Empress Dowager herself at that time is also used in Nanyuan song. In the evening, Gu Jinghong is busy with his administration and plans to go to find Pei Zhuang. Suddenly, Ma Ma of Shoukang palace rushes over halfway and says that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill. Ask the emperor to come over. Gu Jinghong immediately changed his way to Shoukang palace. Chapter 403 When he arrived at the Shoukang palace, Gu Jinghong saw the Empress Dowager wearing a head seal and leaning on a soft pillow with a bad illness. Mammy was pressing her temple. "But the headwind has come back?" Gu Jinghong asked with concern. "Don''t worry, they have to make a mountain out of a molehill to call you," said the Empress Dowager. Since I have come, I will go to the side hall and make some fruits by my own hands. Don''t let me down. " Seeing the Empress Dowager really didn''t matter. Gu Jinghong hesitated to leave the bedroom and followed Mammy to the side hall. He didn''t want to eat any fruit, but he thought Pei zhuansu liked sweets, so he wanted to bring some back to her. On the way to her, he heard a clear bell, accompanied by the sound of chanting sutras, which made Gu Jinghong dizzy. He thought it might be because he was busy with government affairs recently and didn''t have a good rest Mammy sideways let Gu Jinghong enter the main hall, and she was guarding outside the door. Several huge mirrors were placed in the side hall. As soon as Gu Jinghong went in, he felt that the sky was spinning and the whole person almost fell. A hand in time to hold him, and help him into the inner room. After Gu Jinghong sat down, he felt a little better. When he looked up, he saw Pei makeup in front of him. She was looking at herself with a smile. "Make up? How could you be in the Queen Mother''s palace? " Gu Jinghong was quite surprised. Standing in front of Gu Jinghong at this time is not Pei makeup, but the southern kite song. Along the way, the ringing of the bell and the Buddhist scriptures, as well as the mirror when entering the door will make people hallucinate, and mammy is constantly suggesting to Gu Jinghong, so that he regards Nanyuan song as Pei makeup. Nanyuan song didn''t know in advance, but when she saw Gu Jinghong''s reaction, she understood instantly. It''s no wonder that the empress asked her if she wanted to do anything by any means. It turned out that this was the Empress Dowager''s plan. She snuggled up to Gu Jinghong with a smile and sat down with one hand around his neck. "The Empress Dowager hoped that her concubine would give birth to the emperor as soon as possible, so she arranged for her concubine to come here and promote good things under her eyes." The southern kite song is also free to go. Once it is successful today, it will be a long-term glory. She said that she was going to pull Gu Jinghong''s belt. Maybe she has so many Jiao''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / she has so many Jiao''s txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html she has so many Jiao''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click "collection" below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 404 Pei makeup was angry for several days. This time Gu Jinghong came to see him. She was going to go down the steps. Unexpectedly, she saw that his purse broke. "It took me several nights to make the purse, but your majesty didn''t cherish it so much. I''m so sorry that I took the trouble to find the spice to keep my mind on. It''s a good thing for nothing." If she didn''t say that Gu Jinghong hadn''t noticed, he looked down at the purse and thought of the things in the main hall, and suddenly realized. Gu Jinghong suddenly excitedly pulls Pei makeup into his arms. Despite her struggle, he holds Pei makeup in his arms. He laughs and says, "it turned out that the princess of love helped me in the dark. I want ten more such bags." "Bah, the devil made ten for you." Pei makeup although the mouth scolds, but obediently let him hold. Nanyuan song hides behind the tree and looks at the two people embracing each other, like a cold cellar. The purse that Gu Jinghong carried with him was actually made by Princess min. their two concubines, Lang Youqing, wanted to think about each other and couldn''t get in at all. It seems that she was wrong from the beginning, and it''s also time to stop loss in time and leave this sad place. She is a wise person. If one road fails, she will go another way. She can''t be Gu Jinghong''s concubine. There are other imperial relatives and nobles waiting for her. She doesn''t believe that she can''t make a fortune in the capital city with her talent and appearance. Gu Jinghong told Pei Zhuang what he had just suffered in Shoukang palace, as if he could not come back. He hoped that Pei Zhuang would hurt him more. Who knows that Pei Zhuang is very interested after hearing this, and keeps on saying: "I can''t imagine that the Queen Mother''s hypnotism is so powerful, I really want to study how it works." He was almost abducted by another woman. She was still curious about magic? "What is hypnotism? Why does Princess Aifei always say something I don''t understand?" Gu Jinghong looks at Pei''s makeup incomprehensibly. He has been curious for a long time about Pei Zhuang''s words that he doesn''t understand. And the ideas in her mind are always astonishing, just like people who don''t belong to the world. "Your Majesty really wants to know?" "Of course." Pei Zhuang thinks that marriage must be frank. He can marry as many wives as he wants from xiaohonghong''s standpoint, but he can dismiss Liugong for his own sake. Naturally, she can''t keep her secret all the time. "In fact, I come from another world, which is a very far-off time and space. Where marriage is monogamous, men can''t take concubines." "Another world?" Although Gu Jinghong was surprised, he quickly accepted the fact that others might think Pei Zhuang was saying something crazy, "what''s your world like? Who is the Lord of the country?" Pei makeup shook his head gently: "without the Lord, the people are their own masters. The industry there is very developed. People have created tools that can go up to the sky and down to the earth. They can fly above the stars and into the abyss of the deep sea. And in my country, there is no war, no separation from hardship, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. " Just listening to Gu Jinghong, I think it''s incredible that such a place is not a fairyland. Compared with Jin Kingdom, it''s just a wilderness. No wonder Pei makeup is a bit lonely occasionally. She told all the things that she had passed through Pei''s girl since her last life. After that, it seemed like a heavy burden had been unloaded. It was very relaxed. "It turns out that the makeup comes from such a beautiful place. Although I can''t send it back, I can assure you that I will never be responsible for you if I have a pair for my whole life from now on." Gu Jinghong''s eyes are full of seriousness. Pei Zhuang is moved in her heart and hugs him gently. Gu Jinghong was very useful for her initiative to throw herself into the arms. He picked her up and walked to the inner room. In the early morning of the next day, Nanyuan Ge came to say goodbye to Pei Zhuang. She had no need to stay. The Empress Dowager sent her back to Nanjia. Although we didn''t get along well, after all, we lived under the eaves for a while. Pei Zhuang gave her a pair of ruby hairpins and asked people to send her Haosheng out. The carriage escorting Nanyuan Ge home picked her up from Xuanwu Gate and walked all the way to pingkang square. Her home is not a senior official. The official residence is not in the spacious ningle square, but in pingkang square, where the majority of people live. She often detested that it was inferior to Yangzhou, the roads were narrow and crowded, and the past Mermaid and dragon were mixed, which could not match her identity at all. The carriages run through the crowded alleys, and the two sides of the carriages run into the walls. In order to make the courtyard bigger, these families try to build the walls outside, which makes the alleys narrower and narrower. Nanyuange is sulking in the carriage. Suddenly, the carriage stops abruptly, causing her to nearly fall down. As soon as she starts to scold, she hears the screams of the coachman and the young man outside. She thought something must have happened outside, so she shrank inside and did not dare to make a sound. When the carriage drove again, Nanyuan song was too afraid to even lift the curtain to have a look. This person killed her entourage, but did not kill her, indicating that it is still useful to keep her, she and so on. After a while, the carriage stopped again. "Come down." There is no emotion in the speaker. Nanyuan song obeyed the orders of the carriage, and saw that this is the side door of a mansion, with high walls and boundless pavilions, which can afford such a grand mansion in the capital city, and can be counted with one hand. The scenery of the side door is much more heroic than that of her home. "The master is waiting for the South girl. Please come with the maid." The servant girl came forward to guide Nanyuan''s song. They went through several long corridors, and did not know how many moonlit doors, and finally came to a quiet courtyard, where rockery furnishings are modeled on the style of Jiangnan garden. "In return, my Lord, here comes the South girl." Servant girl side body, let Nan yuan song in. Lord? There are not many princes in Beijing, but the two most famous are king Huai and King Zhennan. At this time, Nanyuan song is thinking about who is in it. She hesitated to go in and saw that the man behind the book case was concentrating on calligraphy. She thought it must be Gu Xuanfeng, who is famous for his beautiful appearance. "I''ve seen your highness huaiwang in kite song, but I don''t know what happened when Wang Ye found the people''s daughter?" "Wait." Gu Xuanfeng said lightly. In Nanyuan song''s extremely uneasy mood, she anxiously waited for a long time for fragrance, and Gu Xuanfeng finally put down the pen contentedly, picked up the things that had just been written and looked at Nanyuan song carefully: "you come to see, how is this Wang writing?" Nanyuan song didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He obediently took it over. Who knows that the more he saw it, the more shocked he was. This is clearly a Geng tie of marriage. It says the names of her and Huai Wang. She looked at huaiwang in amazement, "is the Lord going to marry me?" Chapter 405 "Nanmei is famous outside. I''m willing to marry her. Calling her today is a sign of my intention. The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty sent the dowry to you." It''s reasonable to say that Huai Wang is the most honorable person in Chang''an, even the emperor should be afraid of three points. However, Nanyuan song never thought that such a good thing would fall on her own head, or even a little untrue. The Empress Dowager said that King Huai and the emperor had been at loggerheads for many years. In this way, King Huai was suspected of being right with the emperor, so Nanyuan song had many concerns. "Don''t you think that my king is inferior to the emperor, so you won''t accept this marriage letter?" Gu Xuanfeng looks at her with a smile. Obviously with a smile, but it''s chilling. Nanyuan song deliberately refused, and then moved out of her cheap fiance: "the queen mother has promised the marriage of general yunqi for me, I''m afraid it will disappoint the Lord." "This time you were robbed half the way and didn''t come back all night. What do you think general yunqi will think and what will Beijing say about you?" His words let Nanyuan song go to the ice cellar. In fact, he had already calculated. Whether she agreed or not, he had a good idea of the marriage. A woman who hasn''t returned all night, even if nothing happened, has lost her innocence in the eyes of others. Nanyuan song suddenly felt that she had been fooled. From the beginning, huaiwang didn''t plan to discuss with her, but calculated her as a thing. She couldn''t help being angry: "minnv is just a daughter of a small official family, but she also made a vow to never be a concubine, so Wang Ye still gave up this idea." "Who said that the king would marry you as a concubine? The king would marry you as a concubine. Eight sedan chairs would welcome you in from the front door." His words about the southern kite song are not without some heart, but her daughter''s family''s reserve makes her not directly agree to it. Huaiwang insisted that she stay for one night and then leave. He asked the servants to take her to another hospital to live in. The next morning, he sent her back to Nanjia. Yesterday, nanyuange''s street abduction was reported by Nanjia to the official. Naturally, it was also known to all. She has the name of a empress dowager''s niece, and many Miss Jingzhong are waiting to see her jokes. Now Nanyuan song comes back intact, which is even more controversial. General yunqi''s mother comes to the door and politely expresses her intention of quitting marriage, which is scolded by nanmu. "My girl is pure and innocent. It''s a real person''s protection to escape from death. It''s clearly that your family is full of dirty minds!" As they spoke, they quarreled. Nanyuan Ge changed her clothes and came in from the outside. If she didn''t see the quarrel between them, she sat aside and said softly, "I agree to withdraw from marriage and ask the old lady to leave." "Did you hear that all the girls in your family agreed to withdraw from marriage? I''ll take back all the previous dowry. You can do your own thing in the future!" General yunqi''s mother left contentedly. It''s a pity to have such a beautiful leather bag when passing through Nanyuan song. Nanmu is so angry that she wants to reach out and beat Nanyuan song, but the other side holds her arm. She looks at her mother calmly and says, "can you tell who took me away last night? It''s his highness King Huai. " Hearing the name of huaiwang, nanmu was so surprised that she couldn''t even speak. When did their family get into the family. Nanyuan song tells nanmu all the things that huaiwang and himself said yesterday, and also says that people in huaiwang''s mansion will come to the house to send bride price. Nanmu scolds Nanyuan''s song for being brainless. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. She didn''t cook the raw rice directly and wasted a good chance to get along with each other in one day. "In the eyes of the mother, the daughter is so cheap, need to rely on that means to retain men?" South kite song has some grievances. "Don''t pretend to be tall. Don''t think I don''t know what you do when you enter the palace. It''s not bad that someone can marry you now. It''s still a prince. It''s a good thing that no one else can dream of." Nanmu, a woman, could not think of the interest relationship behind her. She only felt that she could climb up to the rich family. Nanyuan''s song was forced to breathe by her mother. She thought it might be better. Gu Jinghong not only does not want her, but also humiliates her. Then she will marry his uncle and become his aunt. As the southern kite Song said, in the afternoon, the palace of huaiwang sent the letter of Geng and the dowry, and nanmu happily agreed to the marriage. According to huaiwang, he had the best fortune in the first half of this year. If he lived this period of time, he would wait until the spring of the next year. Nanmu was naturally afraid of long dreams. So the two families set their marriage ten days later. They were in a hurry, but they were well prepared. King Huai didn''t marry for many years, but now he suddenly decided on the southern kite song. This event caused a discussion between the court and the field, which caught Gu Jinghong off guard. Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang is quite moved after hearing Gu Jinghong. "I thought that Gu lunatic would find a woman with great power behind him to help him, but I didn''t expect that he would marry Nanyuan song. Would she also like the power of the Empress Dowager?" Gu Jinghong shook his head lightly: "Nanyuan song is just the daughter of the side branch. It can''t influence the whole Nanjia family. There should be other purposes for huaiwang to marry her." "It''s not true to meet true love, is it?" Pei makeup chuckles. She felt that it was not impossible either. Both of them were eager for their rights. They couldn''t say that they fell in love with each other. Although Gu Jinghong and Gu Xuanfeng don''t deal with each other in private, they still need to do everything in face. In order to marry King Huai, Gu Jinghong specially assigned several internal officials to help decorate the palace, and he also gave a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. On the day before the wedding, King Huai came to the palace specially. He hoped Gu Jinghong could go to the wedding banquet in person. After the wedding, he would let go of all his powers and become a idle prince from now on. For Gu Jinghong, this is absolutely an attractive thing, but the more attractive it is, the more impossible it is for him. "King Huai coveted the throne for so many years. How could he say that he would let power go? There must be fraud in it. His majesty is better not to go tomorrow." Pei Zhuang thought it was impossible. However, Gu Jinghong said, "King Huai has said that I will go to see the rites in the future. If I don''t go, it will make people think that I despise the elders and neglect the officials who assisted me." Even though he knew it was Hongmen banquet, Gu Jinghong had to go to it. He only hoped that uncle Huang would really think about it this time, and would like to leave the court and live a peaceful life. Huaiwang is going to marry soon. Pei Zhuang thinks of the man in Fengyi palace. If Dugu Ru knew about this, what would she think? Without waiting for Pei Zhuang to send a message, Yu Fei has already had so many beauties. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Time (like "fat princess so much Jiao" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 406 Later that night, Dugu Ru hung up the beam. When the bodyguard heard a cry inside, she rushed in to save her. Pei Zhuang hurried to Fengyi palace. There was only a small medical officer in Taihu hospital. It can be seen how little she paid attention to the former queen. Fortunately, the bodyguard saved me in time, but there was a blood mark on my neck, which did not hurt my life. When she went in, the medical officer had gone out. She didn''t even have a maid to take care of. She only ordered an oil wax, which made the room more empty. "Do you know why your majesty left you in Fengyi palace and didn''t send you to the cold palace?" Pei makeup stood beside the bed and asked lightly. Dugu Ru was wrapped with gauze around her neck. Her eyes were full of despair and she didn''t intend to answer Pei''s question. It doesn''t matter. Since she doesn''t want to admit it, Pei Zhuang will tell her. "The emperor is a man who cares for his old love. He wants to leave you a last bit of dignity. He also hopes that one day you can see the real face of King Huai and understand how many mistakes you have done before." Even if Gu Jinghong didn''t say it directly, Pei Zhuang knew what he thought. He was angry that Dugu Ru had cheated him for many years, but he didn''t want to see her really in trouble. The most important thing is that Dugu Ru works for King Huai. There must be a lot of evidence of King Huai in her hand. If she can be bought, it must be a great help to deal with King Huai. Dugu Ru quietly looked at Pei Zhuang: "tomorrow I want to see him get married, can you take me?" "Well, I''ll take you." She will see the man she has loved for many years and marry another woman. Only in this way can she really die. The next day peizhuang and Dugu Ru changed into the clothes of the palace maid and went to the palace with Gu Jinghong''s team. The palace of King Huai is so busy that even the emperor comes to congratulate him personally. Naturally, other officials have also packed their heads to attend. Fortunately, the palace of King Huai is spacious enough to hold the honor of the capital. Pei Zhuang is always around Dugu Ru, for fear that she will be excited to do something radical. "Here comes the emperor!" With the spread of the word, Gu Jinghong walked into the gate of the palace, and everyone knelt down to greet him. Gu Xuanfeng came out to meet him. Dugu Ru felt a pain in her heart when she saw him. She bit her lower lip tightly and lowered her head. "Your Majesty, I''m very grateful for your coming to the door. Please go down to the main hall and have a rest. I''m going to meet you soon." Gu Xuanfeng seems to be walking in a hurry, so he is going to pick up the bride. "Please, uncle Huang. I seldom come out. I don''t need to be tired to follow if I want to stroll around." Gu Jinghong said and walked forward. If he went to the main hall to sit now, it would be uncomfortable for everyone to see him. It''s better to find a quiet place to wait for the wedding banquet to begin. Pei Zhuang takes Dugu Ru and others to the next room to rest and wait for the summons. They all come from different mansions and don''t know their identities, but they are very hot because of gossip. "Have you heard that Princess Huai is not wanted by the emperor? That''s why it''s cheaper for her." "But how can I hear that Princess Huai is not of high birth. It has been a blessing that she can marry King Huai for several years. I just didn''t expect that King Huai would like such a fickle woman." Pei Zhuang listened quietly and found that they were not friendly to Nanyuan song, but they were not worth much for huaiwang. It seems that the popularity of huaiwang among the little servant girls is quite high. Seventy-eight percent of it is a blessing for her appearance. "Are you two sisters from the palace?" Pei Zhuang sees that those little servant girls suddenly turn to her side. It seems that they want to talk to her. Pei Zhuang smiles and nods. At that time, those servant girls gathered around curiously and presented Pei with fruits and snacks. "Elder sister, do you know why your majesty didn''t watch Nanyuan song at the beginning? Is there any secret in it?" It''s a good question. Pei Zhuang looks rather fluffy: "because your majesty loves Princess min and promises that she will never be a concubine again if she has two people in her lifetime." not to mention the southern kite song or the eyelid that the Empress Dowager has come over, the emperor can blame her. The servant girls suddenly realized that they admired the emperor''s infatuation. "Princess min is really lucky to be loved by the emperor." "Yes, it''s said that the emperor''s empress dowager is for Princess min." Obviously, she said other people''s gossip, but she suddenly pulled it on her head and touched Dugu Ru''s scales. She suddenly looked at the little maids with cold face and scolded them: "you dare to talk about the emperor''s affairs at will, but you don''t want to live!" After all, it''s the maids from the palace. The maids of other mansions dare not offend. They all live in their mouths and dare not say more. The young man just came in from the outside to greet them. He said that the bride had arrived outside the palace. He asked them to hurry up and help each other to find their owners. Dugu Ru wants to see huaiwang''s chapel with her own eyes, so she goes to the gate with Pei Zhuang and stops at the bride''s wedding sedan chair. If it is really eight lift sedan chair, ten li of red makeup, in her dream to marry huaiwang, it should be like this. But today''s dream reappears, but the bride changes. Dugu Ru hid in the crowd, watching huaiwang take the bride down from the bridal sedan chair, lead her hand into the gate, walk to the main hall in the cheers of the guests, each step is like a sharp blade, and cut a hole in her heart. When going up the steps, the bride stumbled carelessly because the skirt was too long. King Huai immediately protected her in his arms, bent down to help her clean up the skirt, and wiped the dust on the vamp by himself, waiting for the bride to be as careful as a treasure. Pei makeup can''t help but sigh, this damned gentleness, don''t know how many little girls have been cheated. Seeing Dugu Ru''s eyes were red, Pei Zhuang asked in a low voice, "if you want to leave, I can take you away at any time." "I''m not leaving. I''ll see him get married with my own eyes." Since she insisted, Pei Zhuang had to take her quietly into the main hall, standing where Gu Jinghong could see from the field of vision, and seeing him looking at himself, he smiled at him. Pei makeup always does not understand why there are so many women who adore Wang. Gu Jinghong''s appearance is better than others. She has never seen such a good-looking man. "Good time, salute!" With the master''s command, Gu Xuanfeng and Nan yuange all stick to one end of the red silk and perform three bows. "Courtesy!" Dugu Ru slowly turned around and said to Pei, "I want to go back." "The carriage is waiting outside. Let''s go." Pei took her arm and walked out through the crowd. On the way to the gate, Pei Zhuang plans to persuade her after coming back to the palace. If she can take her down at one stroke, it won''t cost her a hard walk today. But at the gate I saw a group of soldiers walking in, and the housekeeper didn''t stop them. Instead, he helped them open the gate. Chapter 407 Pei Zhuang had a bad premonition in her heart. She grabbed Dugu Ru in a hurry and hid behind the big tree to watch the situation outside. The bodyguard of another family wanted to stop the soldiers, but saw that the head of the bodyguard was cut off when the sword was cut off, and the blood was splashed on the spot. "No, the emperor is still in it!" Pei Zhuang did not care about Dugu Ru, so she went straight to the main hall. These soldiers can break in openly. They must be huaiwang''s people. They are afraid that today''s wedding banquet is fake. It''s true that he wants to start a rebellion. Nowadays, almost all the top officials and dignitaries in Beijing are in the palace. It''s a great chess game to scam Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang doesn''t know the road of Wang Fu. She twists and turns along the path and loses her direction. The main hall is getting farther and farther away. She saw that the maid under the corridor was killed by a knife. The soldiers were killed as if they were crazy. There was a scream in the distance. "Don''t run away, madam. The Lord will let you wait for him in the room!" A little servant girl ran out after Nanyuan song. Nanyuan song just entered the wedding room and heard the fighting outside. She ran out in a hurry to find Gu Xuanfeng. She wanted to know what happened. Pei Zhuang thought that the place she went to must be the main hall. She followed her all the way and went to the main hall from the corner gate of the backyard. Before she went in, she saw that there was blood in it. "Why, where is the prince?" Nanyuan song covers her mouth in shock and dare not move forward. A corpse was just thrown over. Nanyuange screamed in fright, which attracted the attention of the soldiers. She came to her side and raised the long knife in her hand. "I''m Princess Huai. If you kill me, the prince will not let you go!" The southern kite song shouted regardless. But the soldiers didn''t stop. The sword flashed. Nanyuan song''s servant girl''s neck was cut off by Sheng Sheng, and her eyes were widened and she fell to the ground. Nanyuan song''s knees were paralyzed and she sat on the ground directly. "Please go back to the room first and see you later." The soldier said and went back to kill. Pei Zhuang sees everything just now. She can be sure that Gu lunatic rebelled, and he also cherished his princess. Pei Zhuang wants to turn in from the window behind the main hall. She comes to the big tree in the back wall and climbs up with her hands and feet. When she is about to touch the top of the tree, one foot just falls on her head. "Who stepped on me!" "Sorry, I don''t see the girl." She was kicked to the ground, and the man on it jumped down with her. It was Qianzhan snow. Qian zhanxue saw that she was busy bowing to salute: "it was just abrupt to see the allergic princess." Or say literati is bullshit much, arrived at the crucial point of life and death on, still be abrupt a ghost. "You escaped from the main hall. What''s the situation now? Is the emperor OK?" "Pei makeup crackled to ask. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that everything is OK. The king of South Town leads his soldiers to defend. He can''t get in for a while. I took the emperor''s token and escaped. Now I''m going to the western suburb camp to transfer troops." Pei makeup immediately said: "I will go with you." They didn''t dawdle and went out directly, but all the doors they left were guarded by heavy soldiers. All the people who wanted to escape died by the sword, and they were no exception. "No, the gate won''t go out at all." Pei is in a hurry. Qian zhanxue looks around, tells Pei makeup that he has a way, and takes her to the outer wall. The wall of King Huai''s mansion is the tallest among the rich and noble families in Beijing. It''s two people tall enough to climb even if they use both hands and feet. As soon as Pei said that the road was blocked, she was grabbed by qianzhanxue and flew out and landed on the street outside. She thought qianzhanxue was a weak scholar, but she didn''t expect that his lightness skill was so powerful. It''s comparable to song Xuanye''s, and it''s not bad. They followed two horses in the street and went straight to the western suburb camp. At this time, the street was peaceful and bustling. The palace of King Huai was sealed off so well that he didn''t know what was going on inside. Here is Gu Xuanfeng''s plan. He planned to change the dynasty directly after all the people were wiped out. At that time, the bodyguards brought by King Zhennan were fighting with King Huai''s people outside the main hall, while the main hall was full of officials. Gu Jinghong sat calmly on the chair, but his eyes were worried. Gonggong an came over and whispered to Gu Jinghong, "there''s no lady in the main hall. A dark Wei said that he saw her take the first queen to the gate. Maybe they just left." "Two more dark guards to look for, be sure to confirm the safety of the makeup." "But..." Mr. an wants to stop talking. This time, I took a total of more than ten secret guards out of the palace. In order to find Princess min, I have already sent five. Now I have to send more people out. Who can protect the emperor later? Gu Jinghong pressed the temple with his finger. "Not yet!" Now compared with himself, Gu Jinghong is more worried about the safety of Pei makeup. He only hopes Qianzhan snow can quickly go to the western suburb camp to send troops to support him. There is a small whimper from the crowd. Gu Jinghong looks along the sound and finds Gu Gu Gu is hiding behind the small flower shelf. He is small and can not be found easily. Gu Jinghong reached out to him with a gentle face: "little princess, come here." "Your Majesty, I''m afraid!" Gu Gujiao seems to find a way to rely on him. He runs to Gu Jinghong''s arms and holds him by the waist. It''s rare to see Gu gugujiao so cute and soft. Gu Jinghong slapped him on the shoulder strangely and comforted him softly: "I''m not afraid. Your father is so brave that he will take us out." In fact, Gu Jinghong knew that the number of people brought by the king of Zhennan was far less than that of the enemy. They could only delay as much as possible and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. "Aunt Qiushui?" Gu Gu murmured to the crowd. At this time, the main hall is full of people. Lu Yuansheng is walking hard to the inside with the autumn water on his back. The autumn water is pale, covering his arm, and oozing blood from his fingers. In other words, they didn''t have to suffer from this innocent disaster. But the people in the capital are all trying to know about the affairs in the palace. They have to use the way of the book bureau to get into the palace. They want to get the full text of so many beauties of Feifei. Https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the address of so many beauties of Feifei is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei''s mobile phone Read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 408 Hearing Gu Gujiao''s call, autumn water moved hard and met Gu Jinghong with Lu Yuansheng. "Did you see Princess min outside?" Gu Jinghong now asks people. "Is your mother here, too?" Seeing the surprised look of Qiushui, Gu Jinghong was sure that she had not seen it, so she had to give up. At this time, King Huai was standing on the square outside the main hall, commanding his soldiers to kill him. He was far away from Gu Jinghong. Both of them knew that today, either you or I would die. Dugu Ru suddenly sprang out and grabbed Gu Xuanfeng''s sleeve: "Lord, you can take me with you!" Dugu Ru is shocked by the sudden appearance of her. Gu Xuanfeng looks at her in surprise. "Why are you here?" "I asked Pei Zhuang to bring me here. I want to see you get married with my own eyes." Dugu Ru was very eager. "You don''t want to marry that woman at all, Prince, right? In fact, it''s all just for fun. Do you still care about ru''er When he was pregnant, he thought that the head was big, and women were troubles. He knew that he should find someone to solve the queen after she was abandoned, and he also saved many troubles now. After all, this woman knows too much. In spite of his reluctance, Gu Xuanfeng took her over and said with a smile, "naturally, ru''er will have a good look today. How can I get back what belongs to me?" He has been waiting for the throne for a long time, and now he finally owns it. Although there were few people on the side of Zhennan Wang, they were brave and good at fighting. They couldn''t fight down all the time. Gu Xuanfeng worried that they were deliberately delaying time, so he ordered to send some more people. Suddenly, many people in black flew down from the roof. They were all the dead men of the palace of Huai. Under the black mask, there were strange totems. They went straight to Gu Jinghong in the main hall. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Mr. an protects Gu Jinghong behind him, not only avoiding the killer, but also preventing the crowd from rushing to the emperor. Zhennan Wang''s people have been forced to retreat under the eaves, and the next step is the door. Gu Xuanfeng felt that the overall situation had been decided, so he ordered people to open their way and stood under the corridor and shouted to all the people in the main hall, "those who are now obedient can save their lives and stay in the court in the future, and those who do not will be killed without forgiveness!" All the ministers in the town are embarrassed. This is a proposition. No matter which side you choose, you will offend the other side. The king of Zhennan stays outside. If you go out, you will not be solved with one stroke? Gu Jinghong is still sitting upright in his seat. In such a mess, he still has the majesty of a king. He spoke lightly, but it was enough to deter the people in the main hall: "at the critical moment of life and death, I will not stop you." Since the emperor said so, he moved out cautiously with courage. As soon as the king of Zhennan wanted to stop him, he was stopped by Gu Jinghong and released the man. After setting a precedent, there are many ministers who are greedy for life and fear death who leave the main hall and turn to huaiwang. These people are huaiwang''s wings. There is no hesitation when they leave. However, some loyal and unyielding ministers vowed to stay beside Gu Jinghong, leaving far more than leaving. Gu Jinghong got up slowly, and everyone gave him a way to walk outside, standing at the door and facing Gu Xuanfeng under the steps. "Why, your majesty feels that there is not much time for him, and he also plans to ask my king to spare your life?" Gu Xuanfeng deliberately ridiculed. "You and I have the Revenge of killing our father. Even if I die today, I will never beg for mercy from you. I just want to ask you, the first emperor is your brother. You are always generous. Why do you want to poison your brother?" Gu Jinghong was eloquent and said the secret he had hidden for a long time in front of the crowd. Gu Xuanfeng narrowed his eyes, flashed a trace of killing intention, and said gloomily, "because your father and son, one by one, are fatuous. They are not the materials for being emperors at all, but they occupy the position of the king. The king is the most suitable person for being an emperor in Ming Dynasty." "You are wrong. You are bloodthirsty and murderous. People like you are not suitable for being an emperor." Gu Xuanfeng is enraged by him. He takes up his bow and arrow and aims at Gu Jinghong. He will hit him in the next moment. Just at the moment when the ministers wanted to block Gu Jinghong''s arrow, a flying arrow hit Huai Wang''s shoulder directly, and it would almost enter the heart to take his life. It seems that the archer wanted to save Huai Wang''s life. Then the royal forest troops of the western suburb camp swarmed in and surrounded the people of huaiwang. "No way, how could you know..." Gu Xuanfeng looked at them with disbelief. He didn''t believe the fact that the reinforcements were coming so fast. He clearly asked people to seal all the exports. Why would there be any news? The archer just now is a white haired but majestic man. It''s Lin Laojun, the leader of the Yulin army in the western suburb. "The old minister came to escort, all the soldiers listened to the order and captured King Huai alive!" General Lin shouted, and then the soldiers went straight to Gu Xuanfeng to kill him. The transformation happened too fast. Gu Xuanfeng was caught by song Xuanye before he could react. Song Xuanye said to him in a hurry, "stay in the green mountain. Don''t be afraid of burning without firewood. Let''s go!" Gu Xuanfeng fled in a hurry. Under the protection of the assassin and song Xuanye, he killed a blood path and flew to the eaves to escape. "Make sure to catch up with King Huai. Go!" General Lin ordered a group of people to go to the main hall to remember the king. He hurried to the main hall to confirm that the emperor was safe. General Lin knelt down at the bottom of the steps and saluted: "I''m waiting for your escort to arrive late, and I''d like to ask your majesty to surrender." "The general came just in time. I can''t thank you enough for saving me." Gu Jinghong frowned, still not relieved, "but Princess min lost her way with me in the chaos. Please take a good search with the general." Mingming just got out of danger, but he was going to find a concubine at this juncture. General Lin was a little upset. As it is said, the emperor loved the concubine very much. No wonder there are many rumors that many beauties will be born. "Your majesty!" Pei Zhuang suddenly ran over from the soldiers. As soon as she heard that Gu Jinghong wanted to find herself, she quickly appeared. She was wearing armor and holding a short knife. At first glance, she thought she was a little soldier in the army. The officials couldn''t help but feel sorry for the soldier. They dared to be so unbridled when the emperor was in a bad mood. They just wanted to die. But Gu Jinghong looked at her with his head askew, and a smile rose from his mouth, and he strode across. In front of the public, a small soldier into the arms. "My mother-in-law, I don''t think your majesty has such a hobby." Standing in the crowd, Qiushui rubs his eyes hard and cannot help but feel sorry for Pei makeup. Lu Yuansheng said with a disdainful face: "look carefully, who is in your Majesty''s arms?" After he said this, Qiushui suddenly felt that the soldier was petite and similar to minfei. Could it be that minfei was the original? Chapter 409 No one else can recognize them, but Gu Jinghong can''t recognize those bright eyes. At one glance, he knows it''s Pei makeup he holds Pei makeup tightly and doesn''t care about the strange eyes around him. "I can''t find you. I thought you were..." When so many people show their love to Pei Zhuang, they are embarrassed. They smile and get up from his arms. Looking behind them, Qian zhanxue gives her a little nod. She explained: "when I met a thousand adults, I went with him to the western suburb camp to bring soldiers to support me. Is your majesty OK?" In fact, Pei Zhuang can''t ride a horse. She nearly fell off the horse several times on the road. She can only grasp the reins to death, because she knows that Gu Jinghong is still waiting for her. She must lead the soldiers. "Nothing." Gu Jinghong said and looked at the people around him. Most of them were frightened, so he said in a high voice, "King Huai''s rebellion is thanks to your love Qing''s protection. I will reward you for your merits. I will take three days off from today. You love Qing to go back for a good rest." Give them three days off. First, they are really scared. Second, there are many things to deal with about Huai Wang. He can''t spare time to deal with the affairs in the imperial court for the time being. Now King Huai is defeated and runs away. The imperial forest forces check the whole palace of King Huai. During the search, they find Nanyuan song, who was left in the wedding room in the backyard. She is taken to Gu Jinghong in ignorance. Nanyuan song is dressed in red, bright and beautiful, but she is very embarrassed at this time. "Minnu really didn''t know that Gu Xuanfeng was going to revolt. This matter has nothing to do with me. Please see clearly!" Nanyuan song cried for mercy as soon as she knelt down. Without waiting for Gu Jinghong to open his mouth, Xin Guogong asked, "you said you didn''t know what happened first. Then you have been waiting in the marriage room. How do you know that Huai Wang rebelled?" Nanyuan song is speechless when asked. She didn''t know in advance, but she sneaked out just now and knew the truth. But now if she said that, they would not believe it. Just as she was timid and hesitant, Pei makeup stood out and said, "I saw Nanyuan song come out once just now. She seemed surprised to see that she was killing people inside. She should have known the rebellion of huaiwang at that time, so she should not have participated in it." Pei Zhuang has changed her clothes and everyone knows her identity. With Princess min as the guarantor, Nanyuan Ge was selected from the plot of rebellion. However, how to deal with her is a question whether she is the wife of matchmaker Huai Wang. "Your Majesty, even if she did not take part in the rebellion, since King Huai married her, she is also a person of King Huai''s mansion, so we should cut the grass and root!" The king of Zhennan reminded Gu Jinghong. They all know that the most important thing to do with the enemy is to be merciful. Once they are given the chance to fight back, they will not have compassion for themselves. Although nanyuange has had many troubles with Pei''s make-up, life is at stake. It''s really uncomfortable for her to watch her being persecuted and die. Then he said lightly, "many soldiers and officials were killed and injured in this rebellion. If Nanmei is willing to get rid of huaiwang''s relationship with him and shave her hair for the sake of killing her life, can she be spared one death?" Now it''s lucky to be able to save one life. Even if it''s better to be a monk than to die, Nanyuan song is naturally 10000 people willing. Gu Jinghong thought twice and finally agreed with Pei''s proposal. At present, someone will take Nanyuan song away to settle down, and Gu Jinghong will go back to the palace. Pei Zhuang heard that Qiushui had been injured, and had been taken back to Yange by Lu Yuansheng for treatment, so he asked people to send the wound medicine developed by themselves to Qiushui. After this disaster, Pei Zhuang was still in a state of fear until the evening. She didn''t go to bed, waiting for Gu Jinghong to come back from the Royal study. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Before Gu Jinghong could come in, Pei Zhuang got up impatiently to meet him. She asked him head-on, "can you catch up with King Huai?" Gu Jinghong looked a little lonely: "no, he still has a hand, there are many of his eyes in the city, and did not catch up, but now the people have left the capital, but the man of heaven''s heaven secretly tracking, once he has the opportunity to arrest him." "I didn''t expect that Huai Wang would be so worried. I thought he had been waiting for so many years. How could he not start until the time was right?" Pei makeup still can''t think of the solution until now. She doesn''t think Huai Wang is the kind of impulsive person. "Maybe it was my empress dowager who stabbed and stimulated him. I heard that when King Huai left, he only took Dugu Ru to leave." This surprised Pei Zhuang. She thought that Huai Wang had no love for Dugu Ru, but he chose her at this critical moment. Now Dugu Ru must be smiling. It''s a pity that they have been calculating for so long. However, the good thing is that King Huai lost and fled, and his plot to kill the first emperor was also announced in public. If he wanted to win the throne smoothly, he would have some twists and turns. By then, Gu Jinghong had full wings, and would not be afraid of him again. Pei makeup analysis said: "I guess huaiwang should be eager to find a backer now, or it will be difficult to rely on him alone." Gu Jinghong had thought of what she said. He ordered people to set up checkpoints at the border to prevent King Huai from leaving Jin to seek help from the enemy. Seeing that she was still frowning, Gu Jinghong pulled her into his arms with a smile, pinched her face and said with a smile, "today''s rescue has your credit. What do you want?" "I want to think about it. After all, it''s a great gift. It must be valuable and rare." "Why don''t I think for you?" Gu Jinghong pretended to think about it for a while, "what about I''ll seal you for later?" She was so surprised that she didn''t swallow a burp. She began to burp incessantly. She stammered, "but I''m not ready, burp." "Take your time. I''ll be waiting for you all my life." Pei Zhuang felt that she was going to be dizzy. Speaking these love words from Gu Jinghong''s mouth, she simply asked for her dog''s life with a knife. It was a reward for her, but she felt that she was going to faint due to lack of oxygen and died suddenly on the spot. She hurriedly shifted the topic, saying that the chief meritorious officials this time should be general Lin and Qian zhanxue. If they were not the two, they would not be defeated but won. Moreover, Zhennan Wang and Xin Guogong also need to be rewarded. As a budget, Feifei has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many beauties. Mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 410 Gu Jinghong is selfish in the end. If the Song family is labeled as a traitor, Pei Zhuang, the adopted daughter, will also be implicated. If she wants to be named in the future, the old guys in the imperial platform will definitely disagree. Pei makeup pulls Zhou LuHong to the banquet hall slowly, each step is very careful. "I just felt your pulse and found that your pulse was unstable. Don''t think about it. I''ll send you a pair of birth control pills later." Pei Zhuang told her. "Thank you for your concern." Zhou looks powerless. This time, it''s not a small blow to her. Looking at her present appearance, Pei Zhuang began to regret that she had worked hard to fix them. Knowing that song Xuanye didn''t repent until the end, she should let him live alone. "What are your plans for the future? It''s said that general Zhou wants you to make peace with the Song family. If the Song family is in trouble with you, just come to me. " Pei Zhuang holds her hand and looks at her seriously. Women always have to plan for their future. Who knows Zhou Huihong but light smile, shook his head: "I have been reluctant to drag, I do not want to leave." This is to let Pei makeup very unexpected, now people are hiding in the Song family, for fear of catching fire. She thought that Zhou LuHong and song Xuanye didn''t have a deep relationship. If something like this happened, she could get rid of the Song family. "Are you worried about children?" "No." Zhou put his hand on his stomach. "My child and I will wait for him to come back." Some things can''t be said yet, but she is willing to wait for a slim hope. Pei makeup silently sighed, pulled Zhou Huihong into the corner door, and then around the head of a room is the banquet hall. At the corner of the wall was a girl who was scolding the servants. She looked very ferocious and used the most vicious words in every sentence. "If I can''t find my hairpin today, I''ll stew you and feed it to the dog. A fool like you should just throw yourself into the pig''s stomach, so as not to waste a mouthful of my food!" Pei Zhuang looked at her from afar and couldn''t help but gasp. She said to Zhou LuHong, "I can''t imagine that such words were said from a girl, and I don''t know who''s young lady." "you don''t know her?" Zhou Huihong seems to have heard something surprising. "Is she famous?" Pei Zhuang feels like she doesn''t have to know each other. Zhou explained to her, "she is Lin Ying, the daughter of general Lin. she is the most domineering and domineering person in ordinary times." There is only such a daughter in general Lin''s family. She was afraid of falling in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She was afraid of melting in her mouth. She was so spoiled that she was pettish and willful. She would make trouble at home if she didn''t want to. It''s a pity that old general Lin is still a little weak in the court. Those who are offended by Miss Lin don''t care about her. Otherwise, she has made countless enemies in these years and has been cleaned up by others for a long time. She is also the daughter of a military general. Zhou LuHong is raised to be generous and informal, but Miss Lin is a real troublemaker. "But is there no one to take care of her conduct?" Pei Zhuang thought that the servant girl was pitiful. She was born by her parents, but she was scolded like this. Zhou Huihong pulled her up and said, "if you try to persuade her, Miss Lin will lose face. I''m afraid that the servant girl will be even worse when you go back. It''s better not to worry about his family. " Even Zhou Huihong, who always likes to stand up for justice, persuades her not to go. You can imagine how difficult Lin Ying is. When they came to the banquet hall together, Gu Jinghong left her a place beside them and asked her to come over with a little nod. After Pei Zhuang sat down, she saw Lin Ying come in too. She could see that she had deliberately dressed up. She wore several kinds of hairpins on her head, but too many of them seemed a bit messy. "Why does Princess Aifei keep staring at Miss Lin?" Gu Jinghong asked her. Pei Zhuang whispered a few words to Gu Jinghong and told him what she had just seen outside as a gossip. "There is such a despotic woman." Gu Jinghong''s eyes changed when he looked at Lin Ying again. Since Lin Ying came into the banquet hall, she had been carrying a shelf. She noticed that the eyes of those sitting on the top were following her, so she subconsciously looked up. She couldn''t open her eyes any more at one glance. She had never seen such a beautiful man. She was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. She was kind of cool between her eyebrows and eyes. When she talked with people around her, she had warm eyebrows. She was her ideal husband. Lin Ying went up to greet her politely, just like a gentle girl. So that Pei makeup felt that he had just identified the wrong person, which was too different. Even Gu Jinghong couldn''t help asking if she had identified the wrong person. Lin Ying looked like a girl with weak Liu Fufeng. "I don''t think it''s wrong. I remember she lost a hairpin. That''s why she scolded her servant." Pei makeup murmurs, already began to doubt own brain perhaps really had a problem. Left and right Lin Ying is just a little episode. Gu Jinghong doesn''t care at all. He is busy drinking with them. Pei Zhuang is bored. She looks around and suddenly finds Lin Ying staring at Gu Jinghong. She was familiar with that look, just as she weighed the weight of pork in the vegetable market. "Miss Lin." Pei Zhuang called her, "I look at you in the palace. It seems that there is one missing, but I lost it accidentally?" Lin Ying, who was suddenly called by her name, was really shocked. She touched her hair bun and saw a sinister flash in her eyes, but pretended to smile sweetly: "the lady has good eyesight. It was the people''s wife who accidentally lost it." Smell speech Pei makeup this just affirms, oneself have no eyesight in the courtyard, scold next person is Lin Ying, just she disguises too good now. "I have a set of agate steps that the Emperor gave me. Please give them to miss Lin to show my gratitude to the Lin family." Lin Ying replied with a smile: "thank you, ma''am." She is also looking at Pei makeup, saying that the emperor dotes on Princess min very much. She only looks like this, but the leather bag looks better. She doesn''t have power at home but relies on her majesty. One day, her majesty will empathize with others, for fear that her good days will come. Unlike her, she has a strong mother''s family. Her father has just made contributions to the war. Even the emperor has to give her family some face. At the banquet, Gu Jinghong rewarded the Lin family with many things. He also wanted to make old general Jin Fenglin the general of the world and the leader of the generals. Now that King Huai is defeated, the court will truly belong to Gu Jinghong. After three rounds of drinking, the dancers from the palace came in to cheer her up. Lin Ying was also eager to try. She stood up and looked at Gu Jinghong with burning eyes. "The women also want to cheer you up. Please allow me." At such a grand banquet, all the women were cautious, for fear that something might go wrong and be laughed at without rules. However, Lin Ying was so bold that she didn''t feel anything wrong. Chapter 411 Now there are also men at the party. It''s really immoral for a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet to dance in public. But Lin Ying only wants to show her face in front of Gu Jinghong, and doesn''t care how others think of her. This is a bit of a dilemma for Gu Jinghong. If he refuses it, it will hurt general Lin''s face. If he agrees, it really doesn''t conform to the rules, and he is very entangled for a while. Before he could speak, Lin Ying began to play the music of Leji. She made a flower hand and went to the stage gently, squeezing the dancers aside and dancing on her own. Don''t say, her dancing is really good. She seems to have worked hard, otherwise she won''t show off so eagerly. Pei''s make-up looks with relish, his fingers are hidden under the table and still beat with time. "The princess enjoys it." Gu Jinghong whispered in her ear. "Don''t your majesty like beauty dancing?" "I''d like to see Princess Ai dancing on the glass stage, but she hasn''t been there once." Seeing Gu Jinghong take the opportunity to laugh at himself, Pei makeup glares at him angrily, but the corners of his mouth are full of laughter. Lin Ying dances hard below, but the two people in the high seat are only flirting, which makes her angry and annoyed. So they use their skills to watch the house, rotate their bodies rapidly, and turn their sleeves, like flowers falling all over the sky and cherry trees floating in the snow. "Good!" Pei makeup claps her hands excitedly, and everyone cheers. Lin Ying is proud of her skill. Her majesty will be fascinated by her. Who knows in her distracted moment, foot a step empty, then fell to the bottom of the table. The direction of her fall is relatively close to Gu Jinghong. Suddenly, a plan arises in her mind. Why not take this opportunity to make close contact with Gu Jinghong. So Lin Ying went straight around her father and stumbled for several steps, just falling into Gu Jinghong''s arms. And this operation? Pei''s makeup is just jaw dropping. Even Zhou Huihong, who was drinking tea, took a sip of tea and spewed it out, staring at Lin Ying stupidly. I can''t imagine that there are such cheeky people in the world who don''t know themselves. General Lin lowered his head in silence, trying to pretend that he didn''t see things. "Ah!" Lin Yingjiao called out, thinking Gu Jinghong would catch her. However, Gu Jinghong suddenly stood up and stepped back from his seat. Lin Ying didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. On the contrary, the bodyguard who had been protecting in the dark suddenly rushed out and stopped Lin Ying as an assassin. "Watch out for assassins, your majesty!" Lin Ying fell to the ground solidly, her knee hurt on the leg of the stool, and her tears flowed. As soon as she got angry, she yelled at the bodyguard, "I''m general Lin''s daughter. I''m not an assassin. You''re bloody!" Anyway, this is a celebration banquet. If you are unhappy, you will inevitably have a quarrel between the king and the minister. Pei Zhuang hurriedly aside, "it''s a misunderstanding. Miss Lin is kind enough to cheer you up, so she fell down accidentally. Don''t go to see the doctor for Miss Lin to see where the injury is." At this time, general Lin realized that his daughter had made a mistake and hurriedly came forward to speak for her: "it''s all because the old ministers and nuns have no way to deal with it, which has shocked your majesty, but the little girl didn''t intend to murder your majesty. Please forgive me! The old minister''s loyalty to his majesty can be seen from the sun and the moon. " It''s clear that Lin Ying''s front is about Yi, but old general Lin is talking about everything and about himself. Now Gu Jinghong has no reason to blame, so he has to give up. "Well, I think she is young this time, so I will not investigate her. If I lose my respect before the emperor next time, I will not forgive her lightly." Gu Jinghong shakes the wrinkles on his clothes, and the contempt and unfairness in his eyes are undisguised. He has never seen any moves in the palace. Lin Ying can see through them at a glance. Gu Jinghong thought that maybe what he said was not clear enough, so he let others think that there was a chance, so he sat down and held Pei Zhuang''s hand affectionately, saying to the following people: "this time, Princess min also made great contributions to pacifying the rebellion. I promised that she would be the only one from now on, and I intended to set her up, so I ordered people to prepare for the ceremony. Now I will manage it The right of the harem is given to her. " Although it has not been clearly sealed, once Fengyin is handed over to Pei makeup, she is already the queen in the sense. Everyone saluted and congratulated Pei on being sealed. She had never been visited by so many people. Pei makeup was flattered for a while. She held out her hands carefully, and imitated Gu Jinghong''s usual appearance. She pretended to be calm and said, "please get up." She was totally ignorant at the next banquet. Several times Gu Jinghong talked to her, and she replied that the donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth. That night, she stayed up all night, doubted that she could not be the queen, and would humiliate Gu Jinghong. At the same time, she regretted that the day of making salted fish was coming to an end. The same general Lin''s family stayed up all night. As soon as Lin Ying went back, he began to make trouble with his life, smashing all the things that could be thrown in the room. No matter who came to persuade him, it was useless. "I''m dead. They must be laughing at me for being so disgraceful in front of the emperor!" Lin Ying cried. General Lin only dared to stand at the door, and a censer flew towards his feet. He quickly dodged and patiently advised, "you are my daughter. Who dares to laugh at you? What''s more, his majesty didn''t blame you, and others dare not say anything." What other people dare to say, but what Lin Ying cares is how Gu Jinghong thinks of herself. She wipes a tear: "but your Majesty must think I''m not good. What can I do if you don''t want to take care of me in the future?" General Lin asked her hesitantly, "do you have any other thoughts for your majesty?" "Yes, I just want to be a concubine in the palace. Dad, you have to help me!" Lin Ying told her father what she wanted from childhood, this time no exception. It seems that it''s hard to destroy general Lin. he wanted to find a capable general under his command to be his son-in-law. He would not dare to embarrass Lin Ying even if he had his husband''s family in the future. After all, he knows that it''s not safe to marry anyone with Lin Ying''s character. I didn''t expect that his daughter had such a high vision and suddenly took a fancy to the emperor. "Although my father and I have made contributions to the war now, the emperor is the son of heaven after all. You should be careful around him. I''m afraid that you will suffer a loss of temper." General Lin said earnestly. Lin Ying was more anxious to hear: "does father think that his daughter is not worthy of the emperor? Why can Princess min, a small family, become a queen? She is the only daughter of the general in the hall of her daughter. She doesn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine? It''s clear that my father doesn''t hurt ah Ying. " As soon as she didn''t go along with her, she began to cry that she had lost her mother early, and poked at old general Lin''s junxinwo if she picked someone to hurt. Chapter 412 In the early years, the Lin family was sent to garrison in the border area, which was bitter and cold. Her mother was not well. She died of illness when she was five years old. Maybe because there was no mother, old general Lin felt indebted to her, and depended on her everywhere, so he pampered her as she is now. Later, Lin Ying saw that her father would follow her everywhere if she moved out of her mother''s name, and would never refuse her. General Lin was really deceived this time. He sighed heavily. He came forward and took the porcelain vase that she was about to throw out. He said in a good voice: "don''t fall this one. Be careful to hurt you." "If you can''t go to the palace and stay with the emperor, your daughter will be killed today. What else is it to do with her injury?" Lin Ying began to threaten her life. She didn''t believe that her father wouldn''t agree. General Lin could not bear Lin Ying''s death. He was in a hurry: "don''t say silly things. Naturally, father won''t let you die, but you need to. Once you enter the palace, you can''t go back." "I don''t look back." Lin Ying saw that her father had let go, ran to her father''s arm with a happy face, shook and shook, "it''s better for him to treat his daughter better. When his daughter gets out of the palace, he will fight for face for our Lin family." Looking at his daughter''s smile, old general Lin reluctantly smiled and comforted her to have a rest. The rest of the work was left to him. "Let''s go to work on it tomorrow morning, or we won''t come back." Lin Ying stood at the door, smiling and threatening her father. General Lin waved his hand and walked out of her yard with heavy steps. After general Lin left, the smile on Lin Ying''s face disappeared instantly. She was not a person waiting to die. Instead of waiting for her father to give her a future, she might as well fight for it by herself. She then told her maid LAN Ruo: "I just came back to Beijing soon, and I don''t know about the emperor. Tomorrow, you go out and ask about Princess min, by the way. I want to see what''s good about that woman." Lanruo is the servant girl who was scolded by Lin Ying in the palace today. She is timid and dare not contradict. As a young lady in the boudoir, it''s a bit shameful to order people to inquire about men''s affairs. In the early morning of the next day, when it was still dark, the fog did not disperse, and general Lin went out of the door neatly in his plain clothes. It''s a rare day off. Most of the officials sleep at home for a while. Few of them rush to the palace like him. Even the guards at the gate of the palace laugh to remind him that he doesn''t have to go early today, thinking that he remembers the wrong day. "That''s right. I just need to go to the palace to consult with the emperor. Please do me a favor." The bodyguard took his worship note and went to the palace to spread the word. After waiting outside for a while, someone came to let him in. Fortunately, Gu Jinghong has been insisting on studying early since kaimeng, saying that it''s impossible to smell chickens and dance. When he received general Lin''s worship post, he had already finished writing a whole post in the Royal Library. General Lin walked into the Royal study in a state of unease, and saluted Gu Jinghong. "Didn''t I give the general a holiday? The general really works for the state affairs all the time. He won''t rest for a day." Gu Jinghong chuckled. "I''m afraid. In fact, I''m here for your Majesty''s private affairs." General Lin is really embarrassed to open this mouth. The emperor trusts him, but he is calculating to marry his daughter to the emperor. "My private affairs?" "Yes, I know that your majesty has not come out. However, the emperor''s heir is the foundation of national stability. Please pay attention to it. I know that your majesty is fond of Princess min, and I don''t want to share the favor with other women. It''s better to have a woman who is obedient and sensible, just to carry on the family. " This surprised Gu Jinghong. In his mind, old general Lin was a member of the army. He didn''t seem to care that he had several concubines. Let the old general come to find himself in the early morning on the sabbath day, is that the reason? Gu Jinghong intuitively felt that this was not a simple matter, so he asked him, "how could there be any people in the world who didn''t want to ask for anything? The general joked." He wanted to be famous for Pei makeup, but he was afraid to give her a good face and a bad fortune. He was envious of the reputation of no one, so he found another reason to refuse. In other words, people must have heard Gu Jinghong''s refusal for a long time. However, general Lin pretended to be confused and said straightforwardly, "my daughter, Ah Ying, is unmarried and obedient. I am willing to dedicate my daughter to your majesty to reproduce the emperor''s heirs." It''s really a big tone. Mr. an is sweating for general Lin. The princess min, the most important lady in the emperor''s heart, has no children. His daughter wants to give birth to the eldest son first. Besides, Lin Ying''s virtues are well known to all, and he doesn''t know where old general Lin''s courage comes from to say that his daughter is submissive. Seeing that Gu Jinghong was also too lazy to break up with him, he refused directly: "I really wronged Miss Lin, even for the sake of general Lin, I will find her a good marriage." "I have been teaching my daughter to be loyal to the king. She will not feel aggrieved. Please allow me." Old general Lin''s heart is crossed. He can''t even speak such words now. Gu Jinghong didn''t want to show his face when he saw that old general Lin''s army had made great contributions and was very old. However, he politely refused. However, he didn''t see his eyebrows at all. He was not happy. "This matter will be discussed later. I will go to the queen Dowager to say hello. If there is nothing else, the general will leave first." Gu Jinghong''s face was cold. He didn''t want to talk about it again. "Here The old minister is gone. " Old general Lin, even though he was not willing to go on, was afraid that he would make Gu Jinghong really angry. After general Lin left the imperial study, Gu Jinghong impatiently dropped the memorial in his hand on the desk with a bang. Pei makeup sticks out half of her head from behind the screen. In fact, she has been in the Royal book room, but she hides when general Lin comes in. Who knows that she heard a big melon. "I thought general Lin was an understanding man, but I didn''t expect to be spoiled and spoiled. I didn''t want to put my daughter in the palace to expand my power, so that my foreign relatives could control the government." Mr. an warned. Pei Zhuang shook his head: "I don''t think it has anything to do with general Lin. it should be the emperor that Miss Lin first took a fancy to. After going back, she made trouble with her father to tell her majesty about it." "What do you think of me?" Gu Jinghong was a little surprised. "Didn''t your majesty see it at the banquet yesterday? Miss Lin''s eyes had never left your majesty. It was clear that she was moved to your majesty." Pei makeup is a little tasteful, said weirdly. Chapter 413 Gu Jinghong was very helpless: "since ancient times, only the beauty of beauty is in trouble. I didn''t expect that a man would involve so many things. Otherwise, I would directly marry Miss Lin and break her mind." It''s a gift marriage. Last time, song Xuanye got married, which young talent did he want to pull into the water? If anyone marries Lin Ying, it''s the blood mould of eight lives. She felt that Gu Jinghong should clearly tell general Lin that he didn''t look up to his daughter at all and cut off the other side''s thoughts. "Whatever your majesty wants!" Pei make-up snorted, turned around and rushed out of the Royal study. Gu Jinghong is bewildered by her roar, and looks at Grandpa an in confusion. Seeing that the other side is the same as him, they can''t understand why Pei Zhuang is angry. At this time, the merchants in Chang''an Street continued to open their doors for business, and the day''s work was just beginning. General Lin came out early. He didn''t even have time to drink hot porridge. He walked on the street and smelled a smell. He went to the wonton shop looking for the smell. There are three tables in the open air in the wonton shop. When he saw that the boss was a teenage girl, he felt that he had seen him somewhere. As soon as autumn water burned the water, I saw a guest coming. I noticed that it was general Lin. he was a famous man in Beijing. Many people couldn''t see him. So I took the initiative to come to her shop. This wonton shop is one of the strongholds of Yange. It''s the best place for people to collect information and cooperate with hawkers to sell tabloids. As soon as general Lin sat down, autumn water brought him a bowl of wonton, which was sprinkled with sea rice. It was delicious and made him have a big appetite. "I haven''t asked for anything yet. How do you know I want to eat wonton?" "My shop only sells wonton. Since the old man sits down, he will order something to eat." He took out two chopsticks from the chopstick cage, picked up a wonton that was still braving white Qi and ate it with a big mouthful. His face was red when he was scalded. Autumn water poured him a cup of warm water in a hurry. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate to think about things when eating. I think the old man is worried about something, isn''t it Now general Lin doesn''t want to go home to face Lin Ying''s questions. Instead, he is more comfortable outside. He has a stomach of bitter water and can''t tell people. It''s not easy to find someone who is willing to listen to him and has no threat, so he tells the story. "My daughter is fond of a married woman. She would rather be a little girl than marry someone else, but they would not agree. I''m worried that my daughter will be sad and worried when I go back." Sure enough, the early birds had insects to eat, and the early shops had gossip to listen to. While autumn was secretly surprised in his heart, he smoothed the relationship slightly. She saw that general Lin was coming from Xuanwu Gate. He should have just come out of the palace. Then this married woman should be the emperor. Lin Ying was the one who was arguing to be a little girl. Someone''s going to step in with her imperial concubine, xipi? That''s not good! Later, she realized that it was related to her majesty and Princess min. Qiushui hurriedly took a stool and sat down opposite him. She smiled and advised: "hurry up, find another marriage for your daughter. You can''t delay your whole life because of the love between your daughter and your son for a while. Parents must consider the future of their children." She said something about general Lin''s heart. He thought that at the beginning, but it was because Lin Ying cried for help that he would agree to lobby for her. "It''s just that I haven''t been in Beijing for a long time. I don''t know what age-appropriate men there are in Beijing, and their personalities and families need to be carefully understood." With a deep smile, Qiushui came to the charcoal fire in front of the stove, turned out an iron box, and took out a small newspaper from it and handed it to general Lin, starting her deception. "This tabloid is my collection. It has the ranking of unmarried men in Beijing and China, and their detailed introduction is also on it. Since I am related to my husband, I will give you the original price." I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing when I came out to eat wonton. General Lin was very excited. "How much is it? I''ll give it to you now." Autumn looks calm, slowly spit out two words. "Five Liang." Sitting at the side table, the road is far away sneering. Five Liang silver? At the same time, she dared to say. This tabloid she sold to widow Wang in East Street for five Wen. This ability of looking at people and asking for money really has the potential to be a profiteer. However, as long as we can solve the marriage of our daughter, let alone five Liang, that is, five hundred Liang old general Lin is willing to pay for it. At present, he took out the money happily and went home with the tabloids. "You are doing harm." Lu Yuansheng said to her faintly. "Why is it harmful? He is willing to buy from me. Have I forced to buy and sell?" "I mean, you''re killing the men in the tabloids." If anyone is lucky enough to marry Lin Ying, he is expected to spend the rest of his life in misery, and I don''t know which unlucky guy finally has such a "good thing". Autumn water is quite proud: "anyway, I have read the full text of Feifei''s so many beauties at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties at txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many beauties at mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the" collection "record below Record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 414 If Lu Yuan was born next to her, she must be called a business ghost, so a thick book must be taken with her. Lanruo finally spent two money to buy the book back. He plans to pay Lin Ying for it. The book tells a series of stories about Pei Zhuang from the first time she entered the court to the time when she won the favor. Of course, there are many ingredients to add to the story, mainly for the purpose of exaggerating the emotional twists and turns of the emperor and the concubine, and finally the deep feelings. The book sold well among the most expensive girls in the capital. It also expanded the loyalty powder of xipi, the imperial concubine, so that when their father said that Pei makeup was a disaster to the beauty of the beauty at home, they had to argue. However, this book was once forbidden by King Huai. Recently, King Huai started to sell it again after he left. Lanruo rushes back to the general''s house with the book and hands it to Lin Ying. He reminds her, "this book is about the emperor and Princess min. all the things Miss wants are in it." "You''re coming back so soon, aren''t you fooling Miss Ben?" Lin Ying hesitated to pick up the book. On the cover of the book, she scratched the biography of the emperor and the concubine. She opened the full text of so many beauties of Fei Fei. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ so many beauties of Fei Fei. Downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML so many beauties of Fei Fei. Mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ in order to read For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 415 The words of autumn water infuriated Lin Ying completely. She called in the women outside the house and asked them to tie the legs of autumn water to the legs of the chair and not let her leave the chair for half a step. She thrust the brush into her hand and snapped, "if you can''t write what I want, don''t go." Left is just a small people, Lin Ying didn''t pay attention at all, even if she died, she had a way to deal with it. In the past, when she was in the border area, she also killed the servant girl indirectly because of the heavy punishment. At last, her father didn''t always help her clean. She believed it would be the same this time, so she dared to be so bold. But she didn''t know that the one sitting here is not ordinary people with flat head, and the mountain behind is Princess min. Autumn water covers the blood left on his forehead with his hand, and finally faints because of his lack of strength. In the evening, Lu Yuansheng collected the wonton stand and returned to his residence. Their small courtyard in Beijing is actually the headquarters of Yange, which is hidden in the downtown area with many printed materials. Today, he spied out a very important piece of information, and was planning to go back and tell Qiushui immediately. "Come into the palace with me. Something important!" Lu Yuansheng said loudly when he pushed the door open. In the past, the autumn water had already run out, but today the yard is empty, and there is no light in the house. Intuition tells Lu Yuansheng that something happened. He found a note left by Qiushui in the house, which said that he wanted to ask about the book. At present, the road is very contradictory. On the one hand, there is important information that needs to be reported to the palace. On the other hand, the whereabouts of autumn water is unknown. Looking at the medicine that has not been collected on the table, he calmly walked out of the door and went straight to Yongle square. Qian zhanxue''s residence is in yonglefang. Lu Yuansheng knocks at his house. Before the guy who opens the door asks him in, he says, "I won''t go in. Let your young master come out to see me." Not long ago, Qianzhan snow hurried out. It seems that she should have gone to bed. "What''s the matter with coming to see me so late?" "I have something important to do now. You should go to the palace for me first and tell your majesty that I know where the king Huai is. He is in the territory of Fusang as he is today." It''s a long way to go. Today, at the wonton stall, he heard two people chatting. He mentioned that when Huai Wang left the capital, a group of people suddenly appeared, helping him stop the pursuers. The description of the clothes of those people was similar to that of the spy of Fusang state. Besides, there was Li Fengqin who should have been arrested beside Huai Wang. In this way, King Huai must have gone to Fusang. In recent years, Fusang state was ready to invade the territory of Jin State for many times, but he did not expect that King Huai would collude with the enemy state. Qianzhan snow heard what he said, but frowned, with a trace of danger in her eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "how do you know?" "I''ve also heard from others outside, and I''ll figure it out. Go tell your majesty, cousin." It''s a long way to go. However, Qianzhan snow winked at his servant, and the young man immediately stepped forward to hold down Lu Yuansheng and dragged him into the yard. "Cousin, what are you doing? I need to find Qiushui. Let me go!" Lu Yuansheng struggles desperately. Qian zhanxue smiled at him strangely: "do you think I''m really your cousin?" Like a bolt from the blue, Lu Yuansheng looks at him in shock. He has not been to Beijing for many years, only remembering the appearance of his cousin when he was a child, but they have written to each other for many years, so that Lu Yuansheng decided that this was his cousin. Thousands of the families are still thousands of the families. Only ten years ago, there was a massacre here. Whole thousands of the families changed their blood. In fact, someone else lived here. "Who are you?" As soon as Qian zhanxue changed her former appearance of a gentle gentleman, she took both hands and sneered: "I''m Murong Yue, the son of the national master of Fusang state. Ten years ago, I was ordered to come to Jin state to spy. Since you already know about Gu Xuanfeng, you can''t leave here any more." "So you know about Gu Xuanfeng from the beginning. Why did you go to the western suburb camp to lead the troops when Gu Xuanfeng rebelled? It was more convenient to kill the emperor at that time?" Lu Yuansheng asked, but he still didn''t believe it. "If I don''t drive huaiwang to the end, how can he obediently return to us and help Sanguo and be our puppet at ease?" Lu Yuansheng murmured: "what a big game of chess, you have prepared it for ten years." In the past ten years, qianzhanxue totally regarded herself as the son of Qianjia family. Her brotherhood with luyuansheng was more or less true. If he didn''t come here today, qianzhanxue would not move him. All the servants of the thousand families are spies from Fusang. Seeing this, they remind their master: "this man knows too much. Do you want to solve it?" "No, put him in your house first, and deal with it when it''s over." Thousand exhibition snow in the end read a bit of the old feeling, did not have a killer far away. It''s just that Lu Yuansheng doesn''t plan to lead him. In the face of family affairs, this small favor is nothing. Lu Yuansheng is locked in the backyard and guarded by a special person. He can''t escape without his martial arts. "But Lu Yuansheng is also the leader of Yange Pavilion. If he disappears suddenly, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the emperor of Jin. You can forge the clues of his death?" When the boy comes back, he asks qianzhanxue. Yange is a real trouble, because of the existence of these people, people of all sizes in Beijing can know about it, and they often dig people''s privacy, making many corrupt officials show their true shape. He suddenly thought that a person might be useful, that is, the autumn water girl mentioned by Lu Yuansheng accidentally just now. He told the young man, "go and find out where the autumn water has gone today, and let me know as soon as you have any news." Autumn water has been staying in Lin''s house all day. I haven''t even drunk any water. Now I''m hungry and cold. "Help! I''m starving. I can''t write it. " Autumn water throws the pen on the table, whining incessantly. But there was no response from outside. Lin Ying had already told everyone not to take care of the people inside. Fortunately, general Lin said to her about Gu Jinghong in Lin Ying''s room. He heard a call for help, and asked Lin Ying: "are you punished again?" Lin Ying felt guilty and pretended to be calm. "My daughter has been careful since she came to Beijing. She has never done anything to be cruel to her servants. Do not believe my father and ask lanruo?" She said and then stared at lanruo, the other side was frightened even to answer: "the young lady is very good to the maids and maids, has never been harsh." Seeing this, general Lin gave up. He didn''t let Lin Ying treat her servants badly because he was afraid of damaging her reputation. He didn''t really care about the lives of those servants. As long as there was no human life, everything could be tolerated. Chapter 416 After all, Beijing and China can''t be compared to the border areas. People watch every move here, and Lin Ying wants to be a concubine in the palace. The reputation is very important. The autumn water in the other room was tired, so I decided to take a rest and shout again. The lock of the door was opened, and she looked nervously at the people coming outside, thinking that Miss Lin could not help but think of other ways to upset her? In the dim candlelight, Qianzhan snow fingers a folding fan, on which there are still some traces of blood, step by step, like the situation in her countless dreams, he is like a God coming down to save her in water and fire. "Thousand adults, how do you know I''m here?" Autumn water looks at him in a daze. "And, do you recognize me?" Although she had seen Qianzhan snow several times from afar, she never spoke to him once. She always thought Qianzhan snow didn''t know who she was. Qianzhan snow quickly untied the rope on her feet, took her hand and said: "let''s go, autumn water." Just a few words let the autumn water excitedly pass out. Qianzhanxue really knows her name! Not only that, but also he came to save her by himself. Isn''t she forced to hallucinate? When he walked out of the door, Qiushui saw two guards lying on the ground. There was a thin blood mark on their necks, and they fell to the ground at the end of the curtain. "You killed them?" Autumn water shocked. "Well." Qianzhan snow walked forward indifferently, as if these two lives were nothing to him at all. The noise in the yard was not small. General Lin was very alert. He rushed out at once and ran into the Qianzhan snow to leave. "Where''s the thief from!" General Lin stopped him with a broadsword. By moonlight, Qianzhan snow turns around fearlessly and looks directly at general Lin. "Qianzhan snow? What''s your intention to intrude into my daughter''s yard so late? If you don''t say today, don''t want to leave! " Hearing this, Lin Ying stops when she sees the autumn water. She thinks she will be scolded by her father, so she sneaks into her house. "Miss Lin took my man without permission, and hurt her like this. If the general is not afraid to play the emperor tomorrow, general Lin will stop her if she does! Or let your daughter be killed at the same time, so that there is no evidence of death, and no one knows about it. " His words are the urgent choice. After all, it''s better to talk about Qiushui as a person he loves and to deter general Lin. But in the eyes of autumn water, she has completely changed into another look. She is about to cry. Unexpectedly, she has been in love for so long. She has so many beauties. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com /101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 417 With the doubt, Qiushui went back to his room and didn''t go to qianzhanxue to thank him. In the early morning of the next day, Qiushui got up to leave. When looking for Qianzhan snow, he learned that he had left the house to go to the early morning, and ordered the servants to prepare for her. Autumn water looked at a table of various breakfast quite surprised, she picked up a piece of cloud cake and said to herself: "Lu Yuansheng likes to eat cloud cake most, and can eat several plates each time." "Not for..." The servant girl on one side subconsciously wants to talk to each other, but she stops talking in time, almost forgetting that she can''t tell the story that Master Lu lives in the house. Why are both of them weird? Qiushui left Qianjia and went straight to Yange''s yard after eating breakfast alone. She guessed that Lu Yuansheng should have arrived home by this time. She was not sure that she would be scolded for not returning all night. Who knows when she entered the door and saw the yard was the same as when she left, but the note in the room was missing, which should have been taken by Lu Yuansheng. "This guy didn''t come back all night. Is it true that something happened?" Autumn water murmured out of the door. She went directly to Xuanwu Gate. The guards at the gate recognized her. They said that no one had come since the palace was locked at night last night. No one wanted to see the emperor at all. It''s strange. Where did Lu Yuansheng go? Autumn water suddenly thought of the many doubts he met in Qianjia. No, the conversation that night was clearly not right. She went to thousands of houses again, and bought fresh fish and fruits and vegetables in Dongshi by the way. The boy only opened a door, but she was impatient and said, "how can it be you again?" "Thousands of adults saved my life yesterday. In order to express my gratitude, I bought fish specially to cook a meal for adults, and expressed my gratitude well." Before the boy refused, Qiushui had found a way to get in and went straight to the kitchen. With her many years of experience, there is no clue she can''t find or gossip she can''t dig. Instead, she wants to find out what qianzhanxue is hiding. The young man followed her all the way to the kitchen. Seeing that she was really cooking, he had no choice but to report this to qianzhanxue. "I told you to kill her yesterday, otherwise there would not be so many things." Qian zhanxue smiled lightly: "I despised her. She made a big circle in the market. By the way, she publicized my rescue last night. Now we can''t do it. Since she just wants to cook a meal, let her go. You send someone to stare at her secretly and don''t let her run around. " "Yes, I will arrange it now." The kitchen was filled with lampblack, and the autumn water was choked and coughing. She noticed that someone was staring at her in the dark, which made her even more confused. If there are no ghosts in the thousand families, why arrange people to be on guard against her? It''s clear that they are afraid that she will walk around the house and find something. The autumn water had an idea. She poured a bowl of oil on the oil pan, and the whole kitchen was covered by the flash of fire. She ran out screaming. "No, it''s gone! Go to the fire! " When people heard that the kitchen was out of water, they all rushed to help put out the fire. Autumn water slipped out of the kitchen at this juncture. She turned around in a thousand homes, and walked out of a courtyard. When she saw that the door was locked, she pushed open a little crack in the door and looked inside. She saw a figure walking around in the courtyard. She also wanted to see more carefully. Suddenly she was patted on the shoulder. Suddenly she turned around and found that it was Qianzhan snow. "You should be cooking in the kitchen. Why are you here?" Qianzhan snow with smile, but the bottom of the eye is endless cold. His eyes made him tremble, and Qiushui hurried to ha ha: "I want to find water, but I''m not familiar with the road in the mansion and found here." "What do you see?" Qian zhanxue suddenly approaches her and stares at her. This kind of feeling is very bad. It''s like interrogating a prisoner. Qiushui shakes his head in a guilty way. "No, I didn''t see anything. Who''s in there?" "It''s a crazy servant in my family. If he comes out and scares people, he will be kept here." Is that really the case? Qiushui still chose to believe him, with adoration in his eyes: "thousands of adults are so good to a servant, you are really a good man." Just as they were talking, Lu Yuansheng heard the noise outside. He recognized that it was the sound of autumn water. He thought that Qianzhan snow would be harmful to autumn water. He was so impatient that he slapped the gate of the courtyard and shouted, "go, autumn water, leave here quickly!" Everyone present in the moment is stunned, and Qiushui is the full text of Feifei''s so many beauties. The reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s so many beauties. The download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s so many beauties. The mobile reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "receive" below Tibet "record this time (like" fat princess so much Jiao ", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 418 This surprised Pei Zhuang. Autumn water is more diligent than anyone in normal times. How can autumn water be easily let go of such a big gossip? In addition, the wife of Taijian, the imperial historian, beat people in the street yesterday? "Go and find autumn water. I want to ask her what''s going on." Lan''er finds a circle outside and tells Pei Zhuang that she hasn''t found the trace of autumn water, and that there are no traces of autumn water and Lu Yuansheng in several active strongholds of Yange. They seem to disappear suddenly. "If they leave the capital, they must have told me first. It''s really strange that they leave without saying anything." Pei Zhuang plans to take a look in person and go out of the palace to pick up some herbs. Since Gu Jinghong gave her the right to take care of the six palaces, her activities have become more convenient. With a token in her hand, she can go out to work and play anytime and anywhere. Gu Jinghong followed her with one eye open and one eye closed when she often went out to listen to Xiaoqu. Pei Zhuang, as usual, changed into men''s clothes and left the palace together with Lan''er. They first went to the teahouse and shop opened by yan''ge for a walk. They didn''t see autumn water and Lu Yuansheng after questioning. It was the tailor''s shop owner who saw Pei Zhuang asking about Qiushui and told her: "yesterday I saw Qiushui doing business with a servant girl of a large family and selling a book to others. Was it not because she was asking for money and was asked to go?" "Do you know who''s servant girl, boss?" Pei makeup asked. The boss hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t give a general idea. Pei Zhuang lost two liang of silver to him, and immediately said, "the servant girl ordered three clothes, and asked me to send them to general Lin''s house in yonglefang as soon as possible. Maybe it''s the lady in the house." Ordinary people don''t know, but Pei Zhuang knows very well. Lin Ying is the only miss in the Lin family. Pei Zhuang and LAN Er go to the opposite restaurant first. They plan to rest and continue to look for autumn water and Lu Yuansheng. Looking at the crowd downstairs, Pei Zhuang seriously analyzed: "I remember that Qiushui wrote a book about her majesty and me. The sales volume of that book was excellent, but how could Lin Ying buy this book when she adored her majesty?" Lan''er ate the chicken leg and said vaguely, "Miss Xu Shilin didn''t know. As a result, when she saw the book, she was furious and took Qiushui away to let out her anger." So say, Pei makeup think maybe it''s like this, let Lan''er say it. "No matter what, let''s go to the Lin family to have a talk later." Pei put on a bowl and began to eat. She was going to eat soon. This restaurant is one of the top restaurants in Beijing, and its cooking taste is unique. Many people who come to Beijing for the first time will be recommended to taste authentic Chang''an food here. Lin Ying has been in Beijing for some time. Her father was afraid that she would be bored at home, so she asked her servant girl to take her outside. She took LAN Ruo to have a meal here. They went upstairs under the guidance of the second child. Lin Ying caught a glimpse of the young man sitting at the window. When the wind blows, the plain hair is blowing slightly. It looks like a white faced scholar coming out of the picture book. Lin Ying can''t help but look at him, standing in the same place and want to see his face. When the man slowly turned around, Lin Ying couldn''t help but widen her eyes and hurriedly pulled lanruo to the other side and said, "look at the man dressed up by the scholar in front, is he very similar to Princess min?" "It''s like that. It''s carved in a mold. Even the little guy next to it looks the same as the maid of Princess min." Both the master and the servant were stunned, and immediately realized that what they were facing now was the master of Princess min. I didn''t expect to meet Pei makeup when I came out. LAN Ruo was afraid to make Lin Ying unhappy. He said: "this restaurant is not good, let''s go to another place to eat." "How can I leave now that we have all come?" Lin Ying said that she went straight to Pei makeup. Pei Zhuang saw a figure coming to her side and recognized Lin Ying between her eyes. God is really going to save her a trip. "Women are allergic..." Lin Ying is about to salute her, but Pei makeup stops her. "I don''t want to disturb others. Please don''t expose Miss Lin''s identity. You can call me Mr. Pei." Pei makeup smiled at her for fear that her free life outside the palace would be ruined by her. Lin Ying didn''t put on her face, but smiled friendly: "I came to the capital for the first time and didn''t know the dishes here. I think Mr. Pei should have a lot of research. Can I recommend one or two?" Just as Pei Zhuang had something to ask her, she pulled the chair beside her and looked up at her: "I ordered a lot of dishes, not like Miss Lin sitting down and using them together." Lin Ying could not help but sit down beside Pei Zhuang. LAN Ruo on one side looked stunned, wondering if her young lady suddenly changed her mind and didn''t plan to marry the emperor? Otherwise, why would they actively show their love to their enemies. In fact, Lin Ying has her own plan. She knows that the emperor and Princess min have a good relationship. As long as Princess min is still in the world, she will never be able to get close to the emperor. So she must first obtain the trust of Princess min, so that she can get close to the emperor. In order to be Gu Jinghong''s woman, she can bear to be friends with Pei makeup. Lin Ying took several dishes recommended by Pei makeup and said to her happily: "I can''t imagine that my hobbies are so similar to those of Mr. Pei. I like all the dishes you said." "Just like it. Gu Jinghong always said that the border is bitter and cold. The soldiers often eat meat. I''m afraid you can''t get used to these vegetables." Pei make-up is easy to follow. Lin Ying was shocked by her casual remarks. She could not imagine that someone in the world would dare to speak up to the emperor''s name. It was almost fatal. When Pei Zhuang saw her slightly grown-up mouth, she realized that she had just said something wrong. She explained dryly: "I quarreled with him every day, and often called his name, but I forgot it for a while." She has always felt that since the name is a beautiful expectation from your parents, it is naturally worth saying more, and it''s not a waste of heart to hide it from others. Pei Zhuang also told Gu Jinghong his idea. He quite recognized her and acquiesced that Pei Zhuang would call him a taboo occasionally. "It turns out that''s how you feel." Lin Ying''s teeth are itchy with hate, but she has to pretend to be happy for each other. Since the meal had already been eaten, Pei Zhuang wanted to talk about the business and pretended to say, "there is a girl in Beijing who often sells tabloids called Qiushui. Our Palace also likes to read what she writes on weekdays. We two still know each other. It''s said that Miss Lin sent her maid to buy things from her yesterday?" Lin Ying has a cool back, thinking Pei Zhuang is here to help her. Chapter 419 Lin Ying hurriedly explained, "don''t listen to Qianzhan snow. I just invited Qiushui to sit in the mansion for a moment. What''s more, Qianzhan Snow''s act of abducting people in the middle of the night is not right." There are so many key points in her words that Pei doesn''t know which one to ask first. According to Lin Ying, she did take autumn water to Lin''s house, but it was taken away by Qianzhan snow. Pei makeup simply pretended that he knew the details and said angrily: "this Qianzhan snow is really wrong. In any case, she shouldn''t go to captivity in the middle of the night. Please tell me more details. I will scold him when I go back." Since someone is willing to show himself, Lin Ying is eager to reveal all the good things that Qianzhan snow has done. So add to the oil and vinegar to tell Pei makeup how qianzhanxue dived into her yard last night, and how she forced people away with despicable and shameless force. "In such a case, why didn''t your father tell the emperor before the emperor? After all, it''s about the reputation of your daughter''s family." Pei makeup has a little doubt. Lin Ying''s heart was empty, her eyes were wandering, and she explained in a low voice: "because miss Qiushui was hurt in my house, Qian zhanxue threatened her father with this matter. My father was afraid of damaging the reputation of the Lin family, so she had to give up." She suffered a slight injury, and Pei immediately understood what was going on. I''m afraid that Lin Ying did not invite the autumn water, but was caught. Then it can be explained why Qianzhan snow would abduct people in the middle of the night. It is estimated that it was entrusted by Lu Yuansheng to save people. Now people should be in Qianjia. Pei Zhuang didn''t want to talk nonsense with the savage lady at the moment. She got up and hugged her fist: "I have something important to deal with, miss. Please help yourself." "Wait!" Lin Ying also stood up and shouted to her, "I heard that Mr. Pei has a lot of research on medical skills. There are several ancient medical books brought back from the border. If Mr. Pei is interested, I will give them to you next time?" There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves. Even if Pei Zhuang is interested in it again, she knows that Lin Ying is not good at it. Don''t forget her kindness. Pei Zhuang didn''t want to circle with Lin Ying, so she said straightly, "Miss Lin and I don''t know each other very well. Why do you want to show me kindness?" "In the western suburb camp that day, I saw from a distance that the lady came flying on her horse, and she was braver than the man. In fact, I admire my mother and want to make friends with you. " Seeing Pei''s disbelief, Lin Ying hurriedly added: "I grew up in the border area since I was a child, and I am surrounded by men, so I don''t know how to communicate with girls. In fact, I really want to have a good sister to talk about myself." Her performance doesn''t seem to be deceiving. Pei can''t help persuading herself, or believe Lin Ying once? Pei Zhuang put down her guard a little and looked at her calmly. "Miss Lin has just come to the capital. If you want to talk to someone, you can come to me. If you need help, you can talk to me. Even if you look at the face of the old general, I will try my best to help you." After that, he left the restaurant with Lan''er. As soon as Lan''er stepped out of the door of the tavern, she clapped her heart with fear. The scene just now scared her a lot. "Is it me or Lin Ying who is crazy? She has changed into a person in just a few days. Is it difficult that there are two young ladies in the Lin family?" Lan''er is full of doubts now. "Maybe general Lin gave her some advice after he went back to let Lin Ying know that he could not do what he wanted." Pei makeup guessed. "Once a person''s temperament is formed, it is difficult to change. The master should be careful not to get too close to her." Pei Zhuang knew that she was worried about herself. She smiled and pinched Lan''er''s fleshy face. "I''m much more alert than you. Do you forget that every time you are cheated by Xiao ningzi to eat?" "So, master, do you believe that she said it was the snow in Qianzhan that took away the autumn water?" In fact, Pei Zhuang still believes this sentence. After all, no one will set up his own innocent reputation in order to frame others. "Let''s go. Let''s go to a thousand homes and see." Pei Zhuang and LAN Er come to the Qianjia of yonglefang. She hands in her famous post, which is welcomed by qianzhanxue herself. When he saw Pei''s make-up, he was very surprised. He hurried to salute: "I have seen your mother, and I don''t know why she came to my humble home?" His pestle at the door is like a wall, it seems that he doesn''t want to ask Pei to make up. "I heard that autumn water is here for you. Please take me to see her." Pei makeup directly explains the purpose. Qian zhanxue''s brow tightened, and immediately guessed that it might be the woman of the Lin family who said it. He said, "autumn water is not in your house. She has left early this morning." "She''s not here?" This can be difficult to do, Pei makeup probe looked inside, was warily blocked by Qianzhan snow, always holding a warm smile to her. Since qianzhanxue said that she was not there and didn''t ask Pei Zhuang to go in for a cup of tea, it''s not like she continued to block people''s door, so she had to leave first. Now the clue of qianzhanxue has also been broken. Pei makeup becomes more and more nervous, and feels that Qiushui must be in trouble. "Maybe Lin Ying is lying to us. Knowing that master Qian is Lu Yuansheng''s cousin, he deliberately turns the spearhead to him." Lan''er guessed. Pei makeup thought about it in advance, but he thought it was impossible. "Not long after Lin Yingcai came to Beijing, she couldn''t think of such a profound and complicated situation. There are too many people involved in it. Only those who have a good understanding of the affairs in Beijing can figure it out." Pei Zhuang now thinks there is a problem with Qianzhan snow. He is so determined that autumn water and road are far away from home, as if he is deliberately avoiding it. However, Pei Zhuang realized that with the help of the two of them, she couldn''t find anything. She still needed to go back to find a rescuer, Qin Feng. With Qin Feng''s ability to squat on the wall, she can squat on the wall of all the people in the capital in a day, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t find autumn water. Tianji Pavilion is now set up in the cool palace. When Pei makeup went in, he found that they were much busier than before, and there were many less spies. Pei Zhuang asked the consul to find Qin Feng and ask him to go out with him. On the way out, he asked him what happened to Tianji Pavilion. "According to the spy, King Huai has already joined the Fusang country, and now he is the guest of Fusang country. The emperor ordered us to send a spy to Fusang country as soon as possible." It''s been too long since the news of Huai Wang was heard, so Pei Jie has forgotten the threat. I think song Xuanye should be with him. Pei makeup indignant way: "unexpectedly he hall Prince, unexpectedly became a traitor." "The emperor worried that if there were spies from Fusang state in the court, he would let King Huai collude with the enemy state. Now he is thoroughly investigating the officials in the court." Chapter 420 "Lifeng Qin of Lingxi stronghold is the man of huaiwang. He was a spy of Fusang state, so huaiwang has been connected with the enemy state since then, but we have no evidence." Pei take a deep breath, things are much more serious than she imagined. She has always been puzzled. These lords are too full to support themselves. Why do they like fighting so much? But now the most important thing is to save the autumn water first. Pei Zhuang tells Qin Feng to go to the Lin family and the Qian family to search for the autumn water. "I''ll go now!" Qin Feng readily agreed to come down and left. Looking at his back, Lan''er whispered, "the guards of the Lin family have been on the battlefield. Is it dangerous for Qin Feng to go alone?" Pei makeup Snickers: "it''s good luck to worry about him so much." "My mother is teasing me again. I will ignore you again." Lan''er stares at Pei''s makeup angrily. At this time, in the secluded courtyard of Qianfu, Lu Yuansheng was urging the autumn water to climb the wall and leave. They found a low wall. Lu Yuansheng holds the shoes of autumn water and lifts her up. He is so tired that he sweats all over his head and grins his teeth. "You It''s so heavy. " Lu Yuansheng squeezed a few words out of his teeth. Qiushui holds the bricks and tiles on the hospital wall with both hands. Hearing this, he complains in a low voice: "it''s clear that the cabinet leader has no strength. Otherwise, I will hold the cabinet leader and let you go first?" She can be said to be heavy, but never a man can''t. Lu Yuansheng tries his best to throw the autumn water on the wall. He claps his hands and looks up at her. He is so tired that he doesn''t have the strength to say anything. He waves her to leave. But autumn water rides on the wall, dare not move all the time, which makes Lu Yuansheng very anxious and urges him to leave quickly. Autumn water slowly turned around and gave him a dry smile: "or I will stay here with the Lord?" "Go to the palace and ask your majesty to tell him about it." She wanted to go, but a group of people under the wall were looking at her fiercely. If she jumped, she would be gnawed, even if there were no bones left. As early as they were going to climb the wall to leave, Qianzhan snow had been waiting outside the wall, and the two men came up later than he imagined. Qianzhan snow jumped on the eaves and dragged her back to the yard with the collar of autumn water. She stood in front of the two people with her hand in hand and looked at them coldly. "Do you think you can leave when you leave the yard? It''s also a mansion outside. Even if you leave the yard, you can''t leave." As soon as qianzhanxue holds on to the autumn water, she will take her away. "Since you are so disobedient, you have to pay a price." "Don''t touch her!" Lu Yuansheng rushes to stop in front of the autumn water and glares at Qianzhan snow. Qianzhan snow is that Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei for example Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 421 Pei makeup raised her hand and closed her eyes gently, Lan''er beside her was already crying. This is to come to this world. For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 422 Lan''er ran to the Qingliang palace to find him. His hands were still stained with blood and tears, which scared Qin Feng. Only after asking did she know that the blood was rubbed when she bandaged the wound with autumn water. She came to ask him to protect Pei makeup. I don''t know why, when knowing that Lan''er didn''t encounter the disaster, his heart suddenly relaxed. It seems that there is something to worry about that makes him uneasy. Qin Feng forgot all the thoughts that disturbed him and asked Pei Zhuang about his next plan. When he knew that qianzhanxue was living on the top floor, he drew his sword and killed Qi. "I''ll go up and kill them all." "Wait, will you go alone?" Pei makeup hurriedly held him. "Don''t be impulsive. They have several people." "They are not my rivals," Qin Feng said without expression As expected, people with strength are hard-working. Pei jiesong opens his hand and looks like a gentleman at will. He strided into the inn with steady steps, full of self-confidence in his back. He didn''t look like killing people, but went to the stage to receive awards. Lu Yuansheng was waiting anxiously downstairs, pacing back and forth, looking inside nervously from time to time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Pei Zhuang, "is Qin bodyguard OK?" "He said yes, he would." Pei makeup leaned on the trunk of the tree and yawned lazily, calculating that about a quarter of an hour passed by. "Soon he will come out." Qin Feng once said that Tianji Pavilion is most efficient in handling affairs. Whatever can be done will be solved within a quarter of an hour. If you don''t beat me for a quarter of an hour, no matter how much time you have, it''s better to leave early. Therefore, killing in Tianji Pavilion always takes a quarter of an hour as the standard. It is the end of life or death. Just as Pei Zhuang said, when the moment arrived, Qin Feng flew down from the window on the top floor, the sword in his hand was still dripping with blood, dripping into the soil. Pei makeup squats down and grabs the soil, takes a deep breath and mumbles: "do you see the autumn water? We have avenged you. I will use this handful of soil to sacrifice for you." Looking at her sad appearance, Qin Feng coughed softly: "in fact, it''s not Qianzhan snow that I kill. Duan Qi, the great robber of the imperial court, lives in it. " Duanqi''s name peizhuang has been heard of. He''s murderous and cunning. The imperial court hasn''t caught him for several years, but this time they stumbled into him. "You killed them all?" Pei makeup asked in surprise. Qin Feng nodded. It seemed that it was nothing to him, but it renewed Pei makeup''s cognition of Tianji Pavilion. What kind of monsters were gathered in it? They were all experts at the top. The only regret is that qianzhanxue has not been found and Duanqi''s killing is likely to cause a stir. Pei Zhuang thinks that they can''t stay in this town any longer. Just as he left, the town suddenly became very busy, and the people all went in one direction. Pei Zhuang hurriedly pulls a woodcutter and asks, "where are you going?" "The daughter of Shen Dashan''s family threw the hydrangea for marriage. All the young men from all over the country rushed here. If anyone married Miss Shen''s family, he would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life." The man spoke with a greedy look. "Big brother, are you going to rob Hydrangea, too?" Pei Zhuang looks at his age. He is forty or fifty years old. He can be the father of Miss Shen. "If Miss Shen can''t see me and my son, my grandson will be nine years old this year, and he can get married in two years." It''s just nonsense. Pei Zhuang is scorched inside and tender outside by Leide. Hurry to let the woodcutter leave, so as not to delay the good things of others. Pei Zhuang sighed: "the women of this era are so pitiful. It''s clearly a matter of life happiness. They should make such a hasty decision. If one day all the women in the world can make contributions, how good it would be to learn and learn etiquette like men." her words as like as two peas of Lu Yuan, he remembered the voice and appearance of autumn water, and almost exactly the same words. "Autumn water also used to cry out injustice for women all over the world. She said her biggest wish is to open a wide range of women''s schools." "When we revenge for Qiushui, we will report to the emperor personally after we go back, and ask him to open a women''s school, so as to realize Qiushui''s wish." Pei makeup only realized now that autumn water, like herself, wanted to change the world with her own strength. Although it was a drop in the bucket, someone would always remember what they said and agree with their thoughts. That''s enough. She took a few steps and stopped suddenly. Looking back at the direction of the people, she resolutely changed her way and planned to go there. Lu Yuansheng and Qin Feng also catch up with her. There are several layers of people under the embroidered Pavilion. They can only look at the second floor from a distance when they are squeezed in the outer layer. Behind the curtain, there is a girl walking back and forth. It seems that she is nervous. Shen Mingzhu stood on the embroidered Pavilion and waited anxiously. She looked down from time to time, but never saw the person she wanted to wait for. But her father had urged her several times. She was afraid that it would be difficult to delay the time. "The master just came to urge me again, saying that if the young lady doesn''t throw it again, he will come up and throw it for you." The servant girl came up in a hurry to deliver a message. "But brother Lang hasn''t arrived yet." Li Lang, Shen Mingzhu''s lover, is a poor scholar. She worries that her father will dislike Li''s family''s poverty, so she asks him to invite her to marry her. After discussing with Li Lang, she will throw the hydrangea to him at that time. In front of the crowd, her father is embarrassed to go back. But today, Li Lang is not there, how can she lose it? Finally, Shen Da''s benevolent man couldn''t bear it. He rushed upstairs and lowered his voice to question Shen Mingzhu: "what are you doing? It''s you who said you lost the hydrangea ball. Now it''s you who don''t lose it. Where do you put our Shen family''s face? Today you must choose a husband below." Shen Zhenzhu knows that her father cherishes her reputation most. If she loses face today, she will be furious. I''m not sure that she will be sent directly to a senior official in Beijing as an aunt. She had no choice but to grab the hydrangea and come to the railing. She raised her right hand high and tried to throw the hydrangea far away. No one could catch it. So I threw the hydrangea out with all my strength. Pei Zhuang stood at the bottom and thought that Miss Shen''s strength is really great. If she throws a shot, she will be able to enter the national team. Hydrangea from the top of the head, straight to Pei makeup direction flew past. She felt that she must have been a dog in her last life, otherwise why would she want to pick up something when it was thrown. In the next moment, the hydrangea had fallen into her hands. Everyone was surprised. Shen Mingzhu was also surprised that someone could catch her hydrangea. Shen Mingzhu looked at the man carefully, only to see his face full of whiskers from afar. He was a rough man, and could not compare with her brother Lang. Chapter 423 Pei Zhuang became the son-in-law of Shen family for some reason, and was invited to Shen family. Her eyes were not friendly, so Pei Zhuang felt that they would hate to eat her alive. However, in terms of her disguise now, if her daughter marries her ugly, she may not have a good face. They waited for about an hour in the main hall. Shen Dashan came out to meet Pei Zhuang and said politely, "I don''t know what to call you. These two little brothers are with you behind me?" "I''m Pei, a villager in the fields. They are my brothers. We were going to seek a living in the capital because of the famine in my hometown." Pei Zhuang adheres to the idea of settling down after coming. She thinks that Shen Dashan has a wide range of influence in Taoyuan town. Maybe he can help to find qianzhanxue. Shen Da is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. He welcomes everyone with a smile, but his smile is not as good as his eyes, which makes people feel a little hypocritical. As she was saying this, Shen Mingzhu''s servant girl ran out in a hurry and cried out in a panic: "no, master, miss, I want to hang the beam and commit suicide!" "What do you say? Take me!" Shen Dashan is not interested in entertaining Pei Zhuang, so he quickly gets up and leaves. Pei Zhuang shouted to Shen Dashan, "can master Shen take me with you? I have a way to persuade Miss Shen." At this time, only the dead horse should be the living horse doctor. Shen Dashan took her to Shen Mingzhu''s yard. As soon as I went in, I saw Shen Mingzhu standing under the tree, holding a white silk in his hand, stepping on a stool at his feet, and probing his neck into the white silk, while the servant girls below stopped her with all hands and feet. The scene was very lively for a time. Pei Zhuang coughs and looks up at Shen Mingzhu. When he sees her, he blinks at Shen Mingzhu. "You are not from Taoyuan at all. I will not be humiliated even if I die!" Shen Mingzhu cries to hang again. "Qin Feng!" With Pei Zhuang''s order, Qin Feng flies a branch out of his hand. Bai Ling breaks and falls, and Shen Mingzhu falls off. Pei makeup quickly came forward to hold her, and both fell to the ground. Shen Mingzhu was so ashamed and indignant that she glared at her severely: "become a student!" "You don''t want to marry me, in fact, I can''t marry you, because you and I are both women." Pei makeup whispered in her ear, "but I can help you." The next people all surrounded to separate them, Shen Dashan was even more furious. Unexpectedly, I dare to belittle his daughter in front of him. I don''t take Shen''s family seriously. At the last moment, I''m exhausted of patience. Pointing to Pei, I said angrily, "drive this bastard out to me!" Qin Feng immediately stopped Pei Zhuang, holding the hilt of his sword and looking at them coldly. He would not let anyone near her. "Wait." Shen Mingzhu came slowly and looked at her father. "Since he is my husband, he has no reason to drive him out. Please leave them in the house." "But just now this kid is still weak with you, don''t you think so?" Shen Dashan didn''t expect her daughter''s attitude to change so fast. Shen Mingzhu said lightly: "this young man rushed here to save me. I should thank him." Since all the parties have said something, Shen Dashan is not good enough to rush any more, so he has to keep Pei Zhuang and arrange for them to live in the most remote and simple courtyard. The three people live in a crowded and cramped courtyard, which seems a bit bleak. Qin Feng turned around the house and came out gloomily to Pei, saying, "the Shen family is very deceiving. How can I let my mother live in such a simple place? I''m going to find him to settle accounts." Although Pei Zhuang does nothing less than bully people in his daily life, he still has to be cautious in other people''s territory. She holds Qin Feng and shakes her head at him: "it doesn''t matter. I can live here. Don''t show your martial arts so as not to scare the snake." There is only one room with three entrances in the yard. Qin Feng leaves the innermost bedroom to Pei Zhuang. He takes Pei Zhuang''s perfume with him and smokes less stale smell. Lu Yuansheng plays a shop in the other side of the compartment, and stands at the door to watch the night. Pei makeup was about to go to bed at night, when she heard the door of the courtyard being opened with a squeak. She saw through the window that Shen Mingzhu had come in, with a servant girl taking care of the wind behind her. Pei Zhuang quickly put on her outer clothes and went out. She had torn off her beard and changed into a woman''s dress. "Are you really a woman?" Although Shen Mingzhu has known, he is still surprised to see her. Pei makeup solemnly saluted Shen Mingzhu: "I can''t help it. It was my fault that I grabbed miss''s Hydrangea and delayed your marriage." "I didn''t want to get married at first. You and dad will say goodbye tomorrow. We have nothing to do with each other." "Does Miss Shen want to marry someone else or not?" Pei makeup asks tentatively. Said in the mind, Shen Mingzhu eyes Dodge, more determined Pei makeup in the mind. Pei Zhuang talks with her about the conditions: "if I leave, master Shen will promise you to others. Why don''t I help you and your lover get married? Don''t you drive me away?" "What''s your plan to stay at my house?" Shen Mingzhu is not too stupid. He knows to be careful of outsiders. When he sees Pei Zhuang hiding his identity and living in his own house, he doubts her even more. "In fact, I came to Taoyuan town to look for people, and changed my men''s clothes in order not to attract people''s attention." Pei makeup took out his own waist token again, "we are the people of the court." Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties of Feifei" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 424 Pei Zhuang frowned at the smell: "the Shen family is just a merchant family, how can they invite so many experts?" There''s something strange about it. Pei made a note of Qin Feng''s position and planned to see it in person. She disguised herself as a rough man and went to the courtyard with Lu Yuansheng. The gate is closed. There is no famous hall outside. Pei Zhuang is trying to figure out how to get in. Shen Mingzhu comes to her side. "What are you doing here, brother Pei?" Shen Mingzhu was slightly surprised. "Nothing, just come out and turn around at will, but it happened to turn here. I don''t know who lives in it. Why do you close the gate? " Pei pretends to ask casually. Shen Mingzhu became very nervous as soon as she talked about the people in the yard. She hurriedly pulled Pei makeup aside and whispered, "don''t go, dad doesn''t allow me to get close to the yard. What lives in the yard is a fierce one." Is it a good one? The more you don''t want Pei makeup to think there are ghosts in it, the more you continue to test: "have you seen the man who lives there?" "I only looked at him from a distance. He was a handsome young man, but he seemed to be hurt and helped in. When I wanted to see him again, he was driven away by my father." Shen Mingzhu is also a man who has no mouth. After being asked a few words, he tells all he knows. Injured pretty man, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Pei Zhuang and Lu Yuansheng have a look at each other. Unexpectedly, she has come to the right place by mistake. "Who do you say you came here to find?" Asked Shen Mingzhu curiously. Pei Zhuang had an idea, and began to make up nonsense, saying that she was actually looking for the runaway fiance. At the wedding of the two, the heartless man escaped, and she chased her all the way here without regret. The two people around were her elder brothers, and together, she grabbed the fiance to get married. Such a tortuous story, I heard Shen Mingzhu''s empathy, and she was also suffering from love. Knowing that Pei makeup''s heart is not easy, she vowed to help Pei makeup to the end. "I''ll send someone to find out what your fiance looks like." Shen Mingzhu holds Pei makeup''s hand. Pei Zhuang said that there were still a few tears in the emotional place. She raised her hand and tried to tears, sobbing: "elegant young man, is a famous beautiful man in our place. Maybe because of this, he is so affectionate." "Isn''t it the one who lives in my house?" Shen Mingzhu muttered in a low voice. That''s right. It''s your family. Pei Zhuang can''t wait for Shen Mingzhu to take her to see him, but she is in a dilemma. She can''t even enter the yard. Under the attack of Pei Zhuang, Shen Mingzhu had to let Pei Zhuang dress up as a waiter, but the delivery was only at the door, and he could not go in. He might not see the young man inside. As long as the gate can be opened, Pei makeup has some ways to get in. She thanked Shen Mingzhu in a hurry. Under the arrangement of Shen Mingzhu, Pei makeup took the evening meal to the yard. She stood outside the yard and knocked on the door. Soon a man opened the door and looked at her warily. "The villain has come to deliver the meal." Pei makeup accompanies smiling face, when handing over the lunch box, the hand flies a little light yellow powder. The guard at the door felt the colic in his stomach, put down his lunch box and went straight to the toilet. Pei makeup picked up the lunch box and shouted after him, "that little man will bring the rice in?" She went in quite proudly, but she could not beat these people hard. But with some small hands, they could eat a pot. This guy would stay in the latrine for three days and three nights. There are about a dozen guards in the hospital. When she came in, no one came to help her. She was carrying two huge boxes of rice barrels. Pei Zhuang went straight to the middle room, but was stopped by the guard outside. "Wait, just leave the rice here." "Oh, my stomach is starting to hurt. Where is the hut in our yard? Can I borrow it?" Pei make-up covers her belly, and by the way, squeezes her prepared mutton belly, which contains the odor she specially developed. The guard was so disgusted that he quickly pointed in a direction and walked away disgustedly. Pei makeup goes around the back of the house. There is a window here. She looks inside quietly through the window. There is a figure behind the bed curtain curtain. The man lies in a coma on the bed. Pei Zhuang can''t see his appearance, but sees his right chest wrapped with wound. I think it''s Qianzhan snow! She wished she could just rush in and kill the bastard for revenge. There was a sound of footsteps. Pei Zhuang hurriedly left the house and went to the cottage. When she went back, she told Qin Feng about qianzhanxue''s presence in Shen''s family. She asked, "if you can kill qianzhanxue alone, how sure can you kill qianzhanxue?" "Ten percent." Qin Feng''s face does not change. Qin Feng is only one of these experts. It can be seen how abnormal those people are. It''s really urgent to see that the enemy lives in the same roof with himself, but there is no way to kill him. "I have a way." Lu Yuansheng, who hasn''t said anything, suddenly looks up at Pei Zhuang. "We can''t go in, but we can cheat him out. We can kill him after he comes out." Qin Feng slowly nodded his head in agreement. "Yes." As for how to cheat qianzhanxue out of this task, it naturally falls on Pei''s head. She thought about it, and thought it was necessary to move out of xiaohonghong''s name, so she asked Qin Feng to find the guard of Taoyuan town as the palace guard, and revealed the news that the emperor was coming here for private visit. Zhen Shou is angry with Shen Da Shanren. He immediately sends someone to inform Shen Da Shanren about this, so that he can make preparations early. Although it''s a private visit, as long as the emperor travels, he will inevitably bring many bodyguards. It''s inevitable that qianzhanxue''s living here will be exposed. Pei Zhuang bet that he dare not stay more. That night, as she expected, qianzhanxue evacuated from Shen''s house in an emergency. The three of them hid in the trees outside Shen''s house and watched him get into the carriage. It seemed that they were still seriously injured. They followed the carriage, not far away. There are eleven dark guards guarding qianzhanxue. Before, because of Pei makeup''s laxative, one of them was still in shenjiamao''s room, so now they have ten left to deal with. Even ten of them are tricky. Even Qin Feng doesn''t completely grasp them. They followed them all the way to the early morning, and finally those people were willing to go to the tea shop for a rest. Pei made up a picture of Lu Yuansheng beside him and told him that it was time for him to play now. Chapter 425 Lu Yuansheng sat on the table beside the group and ordered a bowl of tea casually. After the boss brought up the tea, he asked for silver with a smile: "my guest, five Wen money." Lu Yuansheng put his hand on his waist, then changed his face and said: "my money bag is still tied on his waist when he just came. It must have been stolen!" The noise on his side attracted the attention of the dark guard nearby, and gave him a disdainful white eye. Lu Yuansheng''s ability to climb up the pole was not bad. He pointed at the table and said angrily, "you must have stolen my money bag. You are the only guest here, and no one else has come." "Do you want to die?" Brother dark Wei''s temper is not very good. He will draw a knife immediately. "There is the guard''s residence in front of you. You dare to commit murder in the daytime. There is no royal way!" Under the shouts of Lu Yuansheng, many passers-by have attracted their attention. They all look over here. A woman in red came down from a carriage parked on the side of the road, warm as fire, but cold as ice. As soon as she appeared, Qin Feng, who was hiding in the dark, became serious. Among these people, this woman is the most powerful in martial arts. "Young master said to leave immediately. You guys go to Yamen to make things clear with this little brother and catch up with us later." The woman in red ordered coldly, but she gave one of them a look when she turned around. The so-called go to Yamen to make it clear is nothing more than to find a place without people to solve the problem of long-distance life. The man immediately agreed to take some brothers at the same table with Lu Yuansheng to the Yamen to make it clear. The carriage set out immediately. At this time, only four people were left following Qianzhan snow. The woman in red was always in the carriage for close protection, which was hard to get close to. Qin Feng and Pei make up to catch up, see the carriage turned into a circle and up the mountain road, it is a good opportunity to start. "My subordinates can fight for a piece of fragrant Kung Fu. Please do it as soon as possible." According to their previous plan, Lu Yuansheng distracts some people''s attention, while Qin Feng is responsible for supporting the rest of the dark guards, and finally hands the task of killing qianzhanxue to Pei Zhuang. The dart in Qin Feng''s hand just stabbed the horse, which made the horse''s front hoof rise high and almost overturned the whole carriage. The woman in red rushed out of the carriage and cut off the rope between the carriage and the horse. Before she could go back, Qin Feng killed her. Without horsepower traction, the carriage went out of control to the direction behind it, and Pei makeup seized the opportunity to catch up with it. The carriage ran faster and faster, and Qianzhan snow inside turned over from the carriage with great pain, fell to the ground and just met his wound, which made him vomit blood again. Qin Feng hit him hard that day to damage his internal power. As long as he used his kung fu, his Qi and blood would be confused. Pei makeup came to him and looked at the people at his feet and said angrily: "Qianzhan snow, today I will revenge for autumn water." "Autumn water?" Qian zhanxue turns over and sits up with difficulty, as if thinking for a moment and sneering, "it turns out that it''s the silly girl who tangles with my cousin. If she hadn''t seen the face of Lu Yuansheng, she would have died." Originally, in the eyes of qianzhanxue, autumn water is nothing but a irrelevant person. Her existence only depends on the distance of life to appear in his memory for a moment. Pei makeup can''t help feeling unworthy for autumn water. She secretly loves such a man for two years. "The so-called ranking list of young girls in the capital who want to marry their husbands is that you have lived in Feifei for a long time. Read the full text at: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s mobile phone read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click next time Fang''s "collection" record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 426 Pei makeup guessed that she had already left with her lover, and could not help her, so she set off to return to Beijing. They hurried to catch up with the day of autumn water burial. After their death, there was a special Royal Cemetery to bury them, right next to the royal mausoleum. It''s rainy and foggy. When Pei Zhuang arrived at the grave, the people who came to see him off have already left. She saw a couple of servants standing in the rain with oil paper umbrellas in front of the tombstone. They were familiar with their backs. Pei Zhuang came closer to find that it was Lin Ying. She was dressed in plain clothes and said softly. "At the beginning, I hurt you too willfully. I apologize to you. If there is a future life, I will repay it to you. Let you be the master, and I will be your servant." "You are wrong." Pei makeup came to her side, "the world that autumn water goes to, people do not have 369, there is no difference between master and servant, everyone is free." Lin Ying was surprised when she saw her, and her eyes were a little frightened. She said guiltily, "I hurt her. If Qian zhanxue didn''t take her away that day, maybe she would not die. Can you forgive me "The person you should apologize for is Qiushui, and the person who has the right to forgive you is Qiushui, which has nothing to do with me." Pei makeup looked at the tombstone coldly. It''s no use saying that the dead have left. However, seeing Lin Ying''s special worship today, it was Pei Zhuang who made a difference to her. At least she had some conscience, but she was stubborn and willful. Pei makeup kneels in front of the tomb, looking at the few words above, thinking that autumn water should have returned to her world, right? Here all hope is like a dream, has been traceless, she is still optimistic and diffuse autumn water. "Your tabloid business, I will help you carry forward with Lu Yuansheng, and I will help you realize the things you want to run a women''s school. One day, all women can live freely like you." "Pei makeup mumbles. From the beginning to the end, Lin Ying listened and silently wrote down Pei Zhuang''s words and gave her a look of disgust. Some people even say they don''t understand the rules. People like Pei makeup are deviant. Isn''t it openly against the emperor? But as soon as Pei makeup turned around, she put on a friendly face and actively approached Pei makeup set. Now it''s cherry season again. Every year, the royal palace will hold a cherry feast at this time, which is held by the queen herself. But this year, there is no queen in the palace. Gu Jinghong gives Pei makeup the job. Gu Jinghong also has his own consideration. Although the ceremony has not yet been held, everyone knows that Pei makeup is the future queen''s business. Let her organize a cherry feast first, or let her stand in front of the public. If the banquet is well done, she can also win fame for her and get rid of the reputation of the beauty and the misfortune. However, Pei Zhuang has never been in charge of the banquet. It''s really difficult for her. She tried to get rid of it while Gu Jinghong came to Xuanji palace. When can''t cherry eat well? A group of people have to eat together. Can''t they taste delicious? Gu Jinghong looked at her with a smile: "it''s for you to do everything, not for you to do everything by yourself. Foreign guests have etiquette department to draw up a list, and Palace Banquet has internal affairs department to take charge of the process, but it''s for your name to do things. You''re not tired." "Then I''ll just show up at the cherry feast?" Pei makeup some do not believe so simple. "That''s right." Her mistake was to believe in big pig''s hoof. She really thought that she didn''t have to worry about it at all. She should have done this job. She was so busy in and out the next few days. After drawing up the list, the people in the etiquette department should submit their clappers to her side. She is lucky to count who has a feud with whom, which Lady and which master had an old relationship. These people can never sit together. And the interior office is also used to find problems for her. Everything is reported one by one. Even the mats of what color are used at the party have to run three times to ask Pei makeup. Seeing the cherry feast getting closer and closer, Pei Zhuang felt that her suffering days could finally be over. From now on, if she had another party, she would be a dog. Pei Zhuang just got up this morning, and Lan''er came in from outside. "Master, the head of the house of internal affairs came to see her and said that she had something to consult." Pei Zhuang hurriedly got into the quilt and said: "just say I haven''t got up yet. I''ll send him back later and let him go!" Now the last person she wants to see is the head of the house. Lan''er sighed helplessly and had to turn around and leave the room to send the supervisor away. "Our Lord hasn''t got up yet. Come back later." LAN Er doesn''t have a good airway. The head of the interior office was very embarrassed: "the dish of dragon and phoenix is the main dish of the cherry feast. It will be presented to the emperor at that time, and its style must be shown to the empress." just as like as two peas, he came to see Pei''s makeup and saw the two dishes that were exactly the same dish in the grandfather''s office. He asked curiously, "what''s the difference between the two dishes? Why do we need to make a decision?" "Naturally, they are different. They use different ingredients for their eyes." According to the head of the interior office, Princess Yu saw that one set of eyes was made of carrots and the other was made of carrots. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see the difference. Princess Yu burst into a fire and scolded: "it''s said that you should be careful. It''s not that you''re afraid of mistakes. So everything is left to Princess min to decide. Even if something goes wrong, you don''t have to take responsibility. Since Princess Min has to decide everything, what else do you have to do? I think your position as the supervisor should be let out. Any cat and dog can do it. " The supervisor was so shameless that he wiped his sweat hard, but he still couldn''t move outside. Hearing the quarrel outside, Pei Zhuang hurriedly came out of the house to check. Seeing that Princess Yu was staring at the head of the interior office, she hurriedly pulled Princess Yu and said, "why don''t you put your breath with them? Go ahead." "But Niang, the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious..." The supervisor hesitated and shouted Pei Zhuang. Pei Zhuang stood on the steps and took a deep breath. He told himself that he could not be angry. He said calmly, "since you don''t know what radish to use, you can use carrots and carrots at the same time. If you don''t know what radish to use, you can find the emperor together with our palace. This dish is presented to the emperor. Isn''t it better for him to clap the plate himself?" Now the head of the internal affairs office choked so much that he had to wave his hands to ask his people to leave Xuanji palace together. "It''s too much to bully people. They just bully you inexperienced and deliberately use these trivial things to make trouble for you. You should punish them severely." Princess Yu said angrily as soon as she entered the door. Chapter 427 Looking at Princess Yu''s gas, I don''t know if she was wronged just now. "I will have to deal with them in the future. I don ''t want to make too much noise. I just want to finish the party soon, but I won'' t easily discuss these things in the future." Pei makeup persuades Yu Fei, "what do you want to do with me today?" Speaking of this matter, Princess Yu hesitated to look at Pei''s makeup and stopped talking. "I have come to say goodbye to you." "Is it going to leave so soon? I thought I could spend more time with you." Pei makeup is very uncomfortable. She has nothing to say here. Qiushui was killed and left. Now even Princess Yu has to leave. From then on, Nuo''s back palace really left her alone. Princess Yu was also reluctant to part with her: "the emissary of her home country has arrived in the capital and is discussing trade with her majesty. After the cherry feast, I will leave Chang''an with them." "But I don''t want you to go." Pei makeup red eyes, holding the hand of jade Princess painstakingly looking at her. Looking at her, the jade Princess felt sad, but pretended to be angry and said: "if you don''t walk hard, you will stay in the Royal Palace of Jin all your life? I''m going back to get married and have children. Don''t stop my mother from doing good. " "Whatever you like, don''t think about me when you leave." Pei Zhuang sniffed, smiled and stared at her. Cherry feast is the last chance to get along. Pei makeup is very rare. The guest list of this banquet has bothered Pei Zhuang for a long time. It''s really that there are too many aristocratic women in Beijing. It''s impossible to invite all of them to the palace. They can only pick and choose the remaining royal families who are committed to their lives and have high status. The female official asked her if she wanted to invite Lin Ying. She thought twice and decided not to. After all, Lin Ying''s appearance at the last party was still vivid. She didn''t want someone to ruin her party. The post of cherry banquet was widely sent to all the families. Lin Ying saw that she had not received the invitation, but several young ladies she had mocked were invited. She was even more furious and could not bear it. She took her servant girl to the imperial palace to deliver the post and wanted to see Pei Zhuang. Lan''er presented the post to Pei Zhuang and said anxiously, "she must have come to ask for help or to be absent. The maidservant said that she was too busy with the party and was not well enough to send her back. " "No, the emperor thinks highly of general Lin. I don''t want Lin Ying to go to the cherry feast. Now I can''t help it." Pei makeup is helpless way. After she was ready to be the queen, she realized that she had so many things to think about, and she had to sacrifice her happiness and anger. Even if there were people who didn''t like it, she could not refuse them. Lan''er pursed her lips and looked very reluctant. She took a step to meet Lin Ying at the gate of the palace. It happened that they met Gu Jinghong on the way to Xuanji palace. He had just finished his administration and planned to come to see Pei makeup. The palace people following him were carrying a delicate bird cage. Lan''er wanted to step back and give Gu Jinghong a way. But Lin Ying went straight to salute him and stopped him. is indeed a worry, LAN Er Tucao in his heart, and make complaints about it. "My daughter Lin Ying has seen her majesty!" Lin Ying smiled and bowed her head. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she could actually meet the emperor. It must be God who was helping her. Gu Jinghong looked at her a few times, and then remembered that she was general Lin''s daughter. Last time, she almost fell into her arms at the party, so she said positively, "get up." "Minnv is going to go to minfei''s wife to ask for her good-bye. Last time, she said she was interested in several ancient medical books. Zhengqiaomin''s wife has a collection of these books, so she sent them to her today, hoping to help her." Lin Ying expressed herself with all her strength. As soon as said Pei makeup actually let Gu Jinghong have some more patience, slightly nods to her: "has the heart." Lan''er urged Lin Ying at the back: "my mother is still waiting, and Miss Lin will follow me." "Is your majesty going to visit your mother as well? Why not go with you?" Lin Ying looked at Gu Jinghong with burning eyes. She couldn''t hold anything else. It''s not easy to change the road temporarily. Gu Jinghong has to promise to go with her, but he has stepped forward a lot. It seems that every step brings wind. The palace people behind him almost have to trot to catch up with him. In the yard of Xuanji palace, Pei Zhuang is confirming the guest list for the last time. At a glance, she sees Gu Jinghong come in first. She leaves the list and runs to him. She complains: "I will not do it. Who will be the queen?" They are used to showing their love without anyone else. They don''t think there''s anything wrong with them, but they are just caught by Lin Ying today. She looked at Gu Jinghong and Pei makeup''s sweet look and hated it. She thought Pei makeup was showing off on purpose. Pei make-up nest did not see Lin Ying in Gu Jinghong''s arms, and she was still mourning. "That''s not good. My queen can only be you. I''ll send more people to help you, OK?" Gu Jinghong smiled and touched her head. "That''s about it." Lin Ying didn''t want to listen to their two love each other any more, so she went forward and said, "Lin Ying, the daughter of the people, wishes her mother good-bye." How can anyone else? Pei makeup bounced from Gu Jinghong''s arms like an electric shock. Gu Jinghong felt the remaining warmth on his heart and suddenly felt that Lin Ying was in the way. "Miss Lin, please come and have a seat." Pei makeup immediately switched to the working mode. Just then, her coquettish appearance swept away. With a slight alienation in her eyes, she sat with Gu Jinghong in the shade of the tree to meet Lin Ying. Lin Ying presented the book box she had brought with her. "This is an ancient book found by the women themselves. If you want to keep it useful, you should send it on your own initiative. Please don''t blame her." Pei Zhuang takes out the ancient books in the book box, on which many ancient recipes are recorded, which Pei Zhuang has been searching for for for a long time. When I was studying at the beginning, the professor once told me in class that the wisdom of the ancients was endless, many exquisite prescriptions had been lost, and Pei makeup also studied for many years to find those ancient prescriptions. Pei makeup is full of joy to hold the ancient books to check, but also excitedly pointed to Gu Jinghong to see. "Your Majesty, look at this qingbosan. It''s said that it was the battle between Zhu Rong, the God of fire, and Gonggong in ancient times. Tianhuo burned countless people. At that time, a miracle doctor developed qingbosan. As long as you take one dose, you will be able to cool your body and quickly cure the burn. It''s better than the lotus cream." It''s rare to see Pei make-up so happy. Although Gu Jinghong can''t understand the pharmacology in it, he is also happy with her. Lin Ying''s plan was successful, and she said with a smile: "I''m relieved to see that my mother likes it. These books are in her hands, and I''m sure they can help more people." "This palace really compiles Pharmacopoeia. Miss Lin''s book is very useful." Chapter 428 Once upon a time, Lin Ying''s book helped a lot. Lin Ying got up with a smile, suddenly knelt down in front of them, pleaded: "since the mother is happy, I wonder if the daughter of the people can ask for a reward from her?" It''s fair to say that people have made contributions and want a reward. But Pei Zhuang didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward, so it''s hard to refuse. "Get up and talk back. What do you want?" Pei makeup light way. Lin Ying glanced at Gu Jinghong, and her voice weakened a little: "my mother and my father knew each other at the cherry feast in the palace. Later, my mother kept thinking about it. It''s a pity that she died early at the border and never participated in it again. She also asked her mother to allow her daughter to take part in the cherry feast, which fulfilled her mother''s unfinished wish. " What a touching story, a party can bring out such a tear jerking story. Pei Zhuang thinks that Lin Ying is the one who moved Jin this year. Lin Ying''s mother died very early, but her father and mother didn''t see each other before they married, let alone fell in love at first sight. She made up this story for a long time. Anyway, in order to get close to Gu Jinghong, she has made every effort. "What do you think, your majesty?" Pei makeup is not sure, so he left the problem to Gu Jinghong. The peach blossom was provoked by Gu Jinghong. Naturally, it should be solved by him. As soon as Gu Jinghong was about to open his mouth, he saw Lin Ying''s tears crackling down. He didn''t say what he refused. He hesitated and nodded his head. "Well, it''s just a matter of having one more table. It''s all miss Lin''s filial piety." Gu Jinghong said and looked at Pei makeup with a little heart, for fear that she would be angry about it. Lin Ying responded cheerfully: "thank you so much for your majesty and your mother. Thank you so much In fact, Pei Zhuang was not happy. After Lin Ying left, she turned around and went into the room, leaving Gu Jinghong alone. A dead pig''s hoof is soft hearted. A girl crying in front of him can say anything. Why does she say that when she is tired of holding a palace banquet, he only talks in cold words? It''s more popular than human. Gu Jinghong hurriedly chased after Pei and explained: "look, you are so careful. I have my own consideration for doing this. There have always been instances of blind dates at Cherry banquets. Many young girls and CHILDES will see each other at the banquets. I''m not sure who''s going to like Lin Ying. " "I don''t care. Since you have made a wish of Lin Ying, I want a wish too." Pei makeup began to plan the routine Gu Jinghong. Don''t you think Gu Jinghong would be happy to meet Pei Zhuang and ask him for something. He readily agreed: "OK, I will promise you as long as I can do it." Pei Zhuang pulled him into the room, and closed the door mysteriously, leaving only the two of them in the room, and handed Gu Jinghong a completed planning book. "Planning book of women''s school?" Gu Jinghong frowned and said, "what is a planning book?" Unfortunately, she even forgot that there was no such thing in ancient times, so she quickly explained: "it''s the plan book. The important thing is in it. Emperor, please read it." Pei Zhuang wrote this plan book after three nights. She plans to set up women''s schools all over the country of Jin. As young as the age of enlightenment, as old as married women, they can go to the schools to receive education. As for what men can learn, women can also learn. Not only that, open the imperial examination system, women can also participate in the examination for fame. Gu Jinghong only gave two words after reading it. "No way." "Why not? Last time I told the emperor that men and women in the world are equal. Didn''t the emperor say that you agree with me? Why aren''t schools allowed now? " Pei is in a hurry. Gu Jinghong helplessly explained to her: "I understand you, which does not mean that all the people in the world understand you. It''s the fundamental reason for the stability of the world that men and women perform their respective duties. In this way, things will be messy. Things are not as simple as you think. " After all, Jinguo has always been in such a fashion, and the change is not overnight. If a woman suddenly becomes like a man, it will certainly make the whole world''s scholars angry, and make their homes uneasy, causing many disasters. But in Pei makeup''s eyes, Gu Jinghong is clearly deliberately against her, taking family and state affairs to suppress her. "If a man can go to school, then a woman can''t. If she can''t be a woman, she deserves to be imprisoned in a deep courtyard all her life. Even if she has ambition, she can''t do it?" Pei makeup angrily retorts. Gu Jinghong doesn''t want to quarrel with her today. It''s useless to say more about it. He can never agree. "This matter will be discussed later. If I have something else, I won''t accompany you to dinner." He sighed and got up to leave. Sure enough, all the men are big pig hooves. What I told her in ordinary times was that they would drop the chain at the critical moment. Since Gu Jinghong doesn''t help her, she will find her own way. Since she promised Qiushui, she must build the school. Finally, on the day of the cherry feast, Pei makeup changed into the Chinese dress prepared by the house of internal affairs. The sleeves were decorated with gold and phoenix patterns. It''s a good skill to make the Department of construction slip around and clap the horse. I know how to please the master and the son in small details. "As long as they can concentrate on other things, this palace will not be tired of holding a party." Pei Zhuang shakes his sleeve and thinks it''s very impractical. He''ll be bound by it when he''s going to pick up vegetables. It''s hard to show. As the name suggests, cherry feast is a group of people sitting around to eat all kinds of cherries. Pei Zhuang invited a famous chef from Jiangnan, who is said to be very experienced in this kind of banquet. The people in the imperial dining room came to cry with Pei Zhuang, saying that she didn''t trust the imperial chef in the palace, and didn''t stop until Pei Zhuang said that they could get the reward even if they started. There are cherry wine, cherry meat and all kinds of snacks made of cherries in the Food Tent presented. The most important thing is that the dish is presented as a treasure by the head of the interior office. At that time, the cherry feast was very lively. Most of the banquets in Beijing were divided into men and women. Only cherry banquets could be shared by men and women. Those girls waiting to marry naturally wanted to seize this opportunity. "Why did you say duanduanduan asked a concubine to hold a cherry feast? Didn''t that break the rules of the ancestors?" The daughter of Zhao''s family whispered to her best friend. "You don''t know," explained Miss Zhou with great care. "The queen is not minfei, but she took this opportunity to establish her authority." "Speaking of minfei, I only read the book" biography of emperor and concubine ", but I don''t know what minfei is like. But it must be a beauty to win the favor of the emperor. " As they were talking, the little eunuch passed on Princess min. Miss Zhao has always looked at people, full of astonishment, originally minfei than she imagined even good-looking. The most important thing is that she is confident and generous in her bones. She has the demeanor of the world, which is more elegant than the first queen. Chapter 429 Pei put on the posture of making academic reports every time she went to the stage, straightened her waist and raised her chin slightly. The most important thing is to treat all the people around her as wood, so that she can maintain self-confidence. She didn''t know that she was being baptized by the amazing eyes of the wood people. When she came to her place in the middle of the room, people saluted one after another. She raised her hand to the timbers and said in a high voice, "you are all in peace. The party begins." Lin Ying was tickling. She thought how grand she would be if she could put on that dress one day. She was more powerful than her father as a general. "Here comes the emperor!" Gu Jinghong''s sudden arrival caught Pei makeup off guard. They had been having trouble with each other these days. Gu Jinghong said that she didn''t prepare his seat when she was busy with government affairs. She felt that he was deliberately embarrassed. In fact, Gu Jinghong is just worried that Pei makeup can''t handle it alone, so he is kind enough to support her. "Go to the nearest palace to prepare a set of seats, and order the imperial dining room to make more dishes." Pei Zhuang whispered in Lan''er''s ear. He got up with the others to salute Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong came to Pei Zhuang''s side with a smile. He sat down next to her mat and drank up Pei Zhuang''s glass. "Good wine!" "This is my wine glass. I''d better have another pair of chopsticks for the emperor." "No need." Gu Jinghong holds Pei''s hand and says, "just use the one of Aifei." Looking at the two people sitting on the table loving each other, Miss Zhao excitedly took her good friend, and kept saying that what was said in the biography of emperor and concubine was true, and the feelings of emperor and concubine were very good. One side of Lin Ying listen to in the ear, Yin measured ground to Miss Zhao this side looked, in the heart has a plan. Palace people came up with cherry wine and put a pot in front of each guest. Specially frozen in the ice cellar, it''s sweet and refreshing, which is most suitable for drinking in summer. Miss Zhao gave herself a full glass, smelled the wine, and took a good drink. "It''s really a good wine, with a lingering fruit fragrance and a long aftertaste." Just as her friend wanted to laugh at her, she saw Miss Zhao suddenly pinching her throat, her face was livid and her mouth was foaming. Gu Jinghong stood up and shouted, "what''s the matter? Pass it on to the doctor!" Don''t wait for the doctor to come here. There is one more powerful than the doctor. Pei Zhuang immediately goes to feel Miss Zhao''s pulse and says: "she is poisoned." She wanted to take out the antidote she had taken with her, but found that she had changed her clothes and the medicine bottle was not on her body, so she pulled out a small hairpin and stabbed Miss Lin''s shoulder and neck. All of them were frightened by the needle. They didn''t know that Pei Zhuang was killing in public. Even Gu Jinghong was stupid. Lin Ying responded first, shouting in horror, "kill!" Princess Yu grabs her and stops Lin Ying from moving. She stares at her menacingly, "if you don''t talk, I''ll tear your mouth." As the needle went down, Miss Liu spat out a mouthful of wine and coughed violently with black and purple blood. "It''s OK. I only drink a little. Now it''s OK to spit it out." Pei Zhuang slaps Miss Liu on the back and orders her to bring tea and wash her mouth. When the doctor came, he took Miss Liu to the side hall to have a rest for safety. When this happened, the party was in chaos. Lin Ying''s servant girl was so scared that she couldn''t help shaking. Lin Ying gave her a bad look and scolded her in a low voice: "what are you shaking about? Do you want everyone to notice you?" "Miss Ming said that it was only cathartic, how could it become a poison that would kill people?" The servant girl didn''t want to hurt people either. Lin Ying repeatedly stressed that it was just a small punishment for Miss Zhao. She just poisoned the wine. Lin Ying is very disdainful. If it''s just a common cathartic, how can Pei make-up stall get into trouble? I thought Miss Zhao would die. Then Pei make-up, the party operator, must also be involved. Those old people from the imperial platform will surely play to postpone her later canonization ceremony. Maybe they can get her later. I just didn''t expect Miss Zhao to have such a big life. Gu Jinghong was furious. Someone poisoned him under his eyes, even if he called the people in the palace. "If you want to investigate thoroughly for me, you must find out the person who poisoned me. You should never be lenient!" Gu Jinghong said angrily. Because of her friend''s experience, Miss Zhou became a tearful person. She had a strong position in her family, even talking in front of the emperor. She cried and asked, "the wine presented at the banquet is poisoned. Shouldn''t it be caused by the negligence of the empress min. if it is properly monitored, it won''t be poisoned by others." Finally someone obeyed Lin Ying. She waited for a good play. Pei makeup lightly said: "when we catch the real murderer, our palace will give Miss Liu and you an account. But before that, please don''t leave your place to check the murderer." The implication is that everyone in this room has the possibility of poisoning, which makes the people who used to watch the bustle nervous. The people of the punishment hall soon came back, took a Pearl Earring and presented it to Gu Jinghong. They said it was found on the ground of the imperial dining room. It should have been left by the murderer. Lin Ying''s servant girl touched her earlobe and was surprised to find that one of her ears was empty, and her earrings really fell. When the people of the next torture hall come to check, they will definitely find her head. At that time, there is no doubt that she will die. No, she can''t die. "I beg the emperor to spare my life. My young lady forced me to do it!" The servant girl suddenly rushed out and knelt on the ground. Gu Jinghong hesitated to look at Lin Ying, and the other party hurriedly got up and knelt down in the middle, and hurriedly explained to herself, "the people don''t know anything, it''s this base slave who framed it." "The lady said it''s just a common cathartic, it won''t hurt people''s lives. The maidservant dares to do it. Who knows it''s a poison?" In this way, it''s the servant girl''s words that are somewhat credible, but Pei Zhuang doesn''t understand. Miss Zhao and Lin Ying didn''t know each other in advance, and they don''t have any deep hatred. Why do they want people''s lives? Gu Jinghong had the same question, so he asked the servant girl, "you said that your miss forced you to poison, but why did she kill Miss Zhao? And if she asks you to take medicine, you will go. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of accomplice. " When talking about this problem, Lin Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. She rushed to cover the servant girl''s mouth, and her fingernails pinched each other''s throat fiercely. She didn''t want her to talk. The guard of the punishment hall pulls Lin Ying apart. The servant girl''s neck is pinched with blood, which is oozing out. The servant girl simply doesn''t care and shakes it out: "if the servant girl doesn''t obey, she will be beaten by the young lady. Lin Ying does this in order to frame Princess min!" Chapter 430 So far, people''s evidence and material evidence are there, and all the evidence points to Lin Ying. But Lin Ying is still defending herself: "I have no reason to frame Princess min. I can''t believe the words of a servant. I want the emperor to see." "You don''t know how to repent." Pei makeup, who has been silent, said coldly, "the poison in Miss Liu is a rare poison in the western regions. It''s hard to ask for money on the black market. How can she be a servant who can afford to buy it?"? You can frame me, but why do you want to use the innocent lives of others? It''s just insane! " Pei makeup can''t imagine what it would be like if Miss Liu didn''t come back. But in order to be jealous, but to take on the lives of others, Lin Ying is more vicious than she imagined. Pei makeup now regrets that she promised to come to the cherry banquet yesterday. "No need to say more. I''ll take him to the torture court for questioning at once." Gu Jinghong has a headache. How can general Lin have such a vicious daughter. He looked down at Pei makeup, but saw that the other side didn''t pay attention to him at all, right as if he was air, see that the gas has not gone. Lin Ying was escorted to the punishment hall. She was a girl in the end. She confessed without several kinds of tools. Hearing this, general Lin hurried back from the barracks in the outskirts of Beijing, kowtowed outside the imperial study and begged Gu Jinghong to let go. In the imperial study, even if the door is closed, the voice of general Lin can be heard. "I beg the emperor''s pardon and spare my little daughter''s life!" Whether it''s Gonggong an or the palace people who are cleaning the house, they all quietly and carefully serve, for fear that they will make Gu Jinghong unhappy. There was a loud noise outside, which made Gu Jinghong not even have a rest at noon. Bang. A loud noise scared the palace people who were cleaning the house and almost threw out the broom in her hand. She hurriedly looked for the source of the sound and found that it was Gu Jinghong who smashed the memorial in his hand on the book case. The emperor is really angry. Grandpa an immediately went out: "the old slave will go out and send general Lin away. He will not disturb his Majesty''s purity." "Stop." Gu Jinghong took a deep breath. "Go and call him in." If he were someone else, Gu Jinghong would have asked Ting Wei to take them out and take them back. But he couldn''t do this to general Lin. Yu Gong, general Lin is holding a hundred thousand soldiers and horses. Even Gu Jinghong should be afraid. In private, general Lin once saved Gu Jinghong''s life. He could not repay his kindness and revenge, nor really blame him. So now Gu Jinghong is in such a dilemma. General Lin was brought in by grandpa an. He unloaded his armor. He seemed to grow old overnight. His gray hair was almost frost white. "Ah Ying''s mother died early. She was the only thought of the old minister. If she died, the minister could not live. The old minister is willing to bear all the blame. Please let the emperor commit the crime to the minister and spare the little girl''s life. " General Lin knelt on the ground, weeping profusely. I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. I can''t bear to see that general Lin is crying for a long time. Gu Jinghong cast a look at Grandpa an, who immediately agreed to help general Lin up. "Hurry up, general. Your majesty has not been convicted yet." It was because he had not been convicted that general Lin would cry. "The general loves his daughter very much, but I also think that Princess min is very important. What is Lin Ying''s intention to do is to believe that I don''t say that the general is also clear. Fortunately, if Princess Min has not been sealed, if the ceremony has been completed, then Lin Ying is setting up the queen. What does the general think should be judged for this crime?" It was a big crime to kill the head of the empress as well as the emperor. In this way, it''s a big or small thing. Pei Zhuang has taken charge of Fengyin, and has the real power of the queen, except for the lack of a name. "Don''t the emperor really want me to die?" general Lin asked with tears That''s what the so-called villain''s first confession is like. It''s clearly his fault, but he should try to stand on the high ground of morality and push all the mistakes to others. It''s no wonder that Zhennan Wang and Xin Guogong have told Gu Jinghong in private more than once that this general Lin is not worthy of full entrustment, and those who can share hardships may not be able to share happiness. Gu Jinghong couldn''t help chuckling: "the general is serious. If I really want you to die, the 100000 soldiers under your hand can''t agree." This is to say that the generals under general Lin only know general Lin, but not Gu Jinghong, the emperor. Since ancient times, emperors have been afraid of being high achievers, including Gu Jinghong. He never doubted that he believed in Nanwang, but he was always wary of general Lin. General Lin heard what he said. It was up to him to decide whether Lin Ying''s business was more important. The emperor was going to take this opportunity to beat himself. Only blame Lin Ying too arrogant, even the emperor''s favorite concubines dare to frame, inevitably won''t let the emperor think the Lin family has a heart of insubordination. General Lin thought quickly and chose the latter between the official position and Lin Ying. After all, he is his only daughter, and he must keep her life. He bowed his head solemnly and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that I''m too old to serve as a general. I''m willing to resign from the army and return 100000 military powers. I''ll go back home from now on. I''d like to ask your majesty to consider that I''m old enough to save my daughter''s life." In this way, it just goes with Gu Jinghong''s heart. Gu Jinghong is not aggressive, so he is no longer in a dilemma. "I have accepted the general''s request, but the death penalty is excusable, and the current one is unavoidable. I will always give the Liu family an account. Lin Ying will be punished to go to the frontier for ten years. He will never enter Beijing. " Lin Ying grew up in the border area since childhood. It''s not too hard for her. This punishment is much lighter than death and punishment. "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you General Lin responded with gratitude. Soon Lin Ying was escorted from the capital, and general Lin returned his talisman to the emperor. He followed Lin Ying to the border alone, even though he would never set foot in Chang''an again. Pei Zhuang was worried that Gu Jinghong would get a reputation of treating the meritorious officials badly. She wanted to discuss with him several times, but she couldn''t put down her face. She just couldn''t bear to see him for several days. Recently, there have been mountain bandits harassing the people frequently along the border with Fusang state, burning, killing, looting, and harming many villages. Gu Jinghong was too busy to go to the harem. He thought that Pei Zhuang was right there. After a while, she might understand her pains and give up the idea of setting up a women''s school. However, he underestimated Pei''s perseverance. When Gu Jinghong had no time to come to the harem, Pei had already started a small school in his palace. Chapter 431 At first, it was just Lan''er and Xuanji Palace''s little maids who wanted to learn medicine from Pei Zhuang. Later, people in the nearby Palace also eavesdropped on Pei Zhuang''s door. After Pei Zhuang found out, she just called them in to attend the class together. She ordered that anyone who wants to learn medicine can come to the audience. Every morning and afternoon, there is a small test every three to five. Pei makeup didn''t understand the hard work of teaching and educating people until she became a teacher. However, seeing how hard they worked, she felt very satisfied. This day, she just learned how to choose when a person is poisoned or injured. She saw Lan''er and Shoukang''s mammy come in together. "In reply, empress Yu will leave the palace soon." "Empress Dowager''s mother has a call. Please go with the old slave." Look, sometimes choices are really important. However, Pei Zhuang chose to see Princess Yu without thinking about it. After all, they had no chance to see each other in their whole lives. In terms of the Queen Mother''s current physical condition, at least they could get along with each other for ten years. Pei Zhuang said to mammy apologetically, "please tell the Empress Dowager that we will go to the palace to ask for good-bye later. Now we are going to see off the jade princess. I''m afraid we can''t go to Shoukang palace." "How dare you disobey the Empress Dowager''s will!" Mammy can''t set the channel. Pei Zhuang bypasses her and leaves Xuanji palace in a hurry with Lan''er. Pei Zhuang always believes that the most important thing in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is mutual understanding. When her best friend is about to leave, the empress dowager, as a mother-in-law, calls her past to make rules, and explains that she doesn''t think about her position, then don''t blame her for not giving face. Pei makeup rushed all the way to the gate of the palace. Princess Yu was talking to a tall general. She changed her palace clothes, wore the clothes of their country, and tied a whip with various kinds of ropes on her head. She looked a little more charming than usual. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come, I''ll leave." As soon as Princess Yu saw her, she complained. "You are reluctant to go directly." Pei makeup smiled and gave her a small jar, "here is the spring return pill. It can help you when it''s critical." Yufei knows that Huichundan was made after Pei''s makeup was wasted a lot of time. She opened the bottle and saw that all three pills were in it. This is to give her all the original. "What do you do if you give it to me?" Princess Yu looked at her worried. Pei makeup doesn''t care to smile: "since I can make three, naturally I can make another new one, you don''t have to worry about me." "It''s not early," said the tall general, who was on one side, to the jade princess. "It''s time for the princess to leave." Princess Yu stared at the general angrily, as if dissatisfied that he had disturbed their separation. "Go ahead and write to me when you get home." Pei Zhuang put Princess Yu into the carriage and stood there laughing and waving at her. Pei used to think that if he defeated Huai Wang, their good days would begin. But since huaiwang''s defeat, she has gone through the separation again and again, sending off the important people around her one by one. It''s a bad feeling. It seems to indicate something worse is going to happen. But now the worst thing for her is that the queen is waiting to talk to her. Pei Zhuang looks at the useless disappearance of the carriage of Princess Yu, sighs sadly, and suddenly realizes what she just said to Mammy. She suddenly looks at Lan''er. "Isn''t the tone of my palace''s speech to mammy a little bad?" Lan''er said earnestly, "isn''t it a bit bad? It''s quite impolite." It''s over. She''s dead now. The Empress Dowager is not Gu''s mother-in-law, so she doesn''t have a good face to Gu''s beloved concubine. After mammy returned, she had already told Pei makeup''s attitude over again. She was so angry that she scolded her in Shoukang palace. Pei makeup just came to the courtyard of Shoukang palace and heard the roar of the Empress Dowager inside. "How can she be a queen like this? She can''t be a queen if there is a mourning family in one day!" Now Pei makeup is very tangled, whether she wants to enter the door or not, she is worried about whether she will come out after entering. Mammy had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Pei make-up, she called out in a strange way: "I can''t help but ask the Empress Dowager to come out and invite you. The Empress Dowager has been waiting for you." Well, life and death, Pei makeup a bite teeth walked in. Pei Zhuang felt that every step towards the Empress Dowager was very difficult. As soon as she was about to kneel and salute, she was shouted by the Empress Dowager. "What courtesy do you have? There''s no mourner in your eyes, so you don''t have to be pretentious." The Empress Dowager said. It''s natural that the salute should be done. Even for Gu Jinghong''s sake, she should do a good job in face. Pei makeup kneels obediently, tone is sincere: "my concubine asks an to come late, also asks empress dowager to bring down a crime." "If you dare to punish you, you dare to refute the will of the mourner. I''m afraid you really think that the harem is what you said." Pei makeup looked at the Empress Dowager bitterly and said: "it''s all the fault of my concubine. Thinking about her deep feelings with Yufei in the past, if she leaves my concubine and doesn''t go to see her off, I''m afraid it will hurt her heart. If it hurts the harmony between the two countries, it''s even worse. I do this for the sake of Jin." The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "you will take the affairs of the court and government to oppress the mourners. This point is carefully thought in front of the mourners, but it''s all the tricks of the children''s family, which can''t be put on the table." "My concubines are stupid, unlike the empress dowager, who can share the worries of the emperor with a strong mother family. They can only do their part in such small matters." Pei makeup always lowers her posture, no matter what the queen said, she should be punished severely. Originally, the Empress Dowager intended to ban Pei makeup for a month, but now it''s not easy to open this mouth. The Empress Dowager retreated for the second place and found another one to question her from the head: "recently you taught the people in Xuanji palace how to do medicine. It was so noisy that you lost the royal majesty." "My concubines want to teach the people in the palace how to learn medicine. They can use it when they serve the master." "But how did the AI family hear that you not only taught them medicine, but also literacy and study. Do you have to know the characters to be a palace maid?" Pei Zhuang immediately explained: "it''s natural to be able to read medical books when learning medicine, so my concubines taught them simple words. If the empress does not like it, my concubines will not allow them to study medicine again." If we do this, the Empress Dowager will not be willing to be such a villain, for fear that all the people in the harem will complain about the Empress Dowager''s wide management. Pei Zhuang was not hurt by two moves of running out in succession, which made the queen mother, the former palace champion, a little frustrated. She looked at mother Liu beside her, and turned to Pei Zhuang and said, "if you want to do it, you can continue to do it, but let mother Liu show you some rules that the queen should learn." Chapter 432 Mammy Liu is the one who went to Xuanji palace to deliver a message today. She is the old man beside the Empress Dowager. She has been serving the Empress Dowager since she was in the prince''s mansion. She knows everything in the palace very well. At the beginning, Mammy Liu was the eldest female official in the palace. She taught Pei makeup that no one could pick out anything wrong. How do you want her to learn the rules? Pei makeup hesitates to say no. she hears mammy Liu take a stick and give her a shoulder slap. She snapped, "thank you for the Empress Dowager''s pension!" The little stick hit her with fire and hot pain. Pei''s makeup is so long that her parents haven''t hit her, but she has to be bullied by this old slave. Later Pei Zhuang knew that this stick was a rule passed down from the founding of the country. She taught mammy that even the queen could fight with the stick in her hand. At present, Pei make-up has to bow to her life, kowtow to the Empress Dowager and thank her for taking care of herself. She never thought that this day would be the beginning of her nightmare. Mammy Liu went back to Xuanji palace with her. In order to show her respect, Pei Zhuang specially prepared the side hall for her to live in. The furnishings in the side hall were the best. She also arranged two palace maids to serve her. I thought that if I flattered mammy Liu, they would be safe and sound. Unexpectedly, when we had dinner, Mammy Liu waved in with her little stick. Looking at the crystal elbow on the table, Pei makeup cautiously stretched out his chopsticks. She hurt a lot and was beaten by mammy Liu. "You need to clean your hands before eating. Is Xuanji palace so unruly?" In the past, Pei used to clean his hands before nibbling on the pig''s feet. If he used chopsticks, he would not have that part, so today he will forget it. She hurriedly asked the palace people to bring the copper basin. After washing her hands, she excitedly picked up the chopsticks. Seeing that mammy Liu didn''t stop her, she attacked crystal elbow. In order not to be scolded, she ate every mouthful very carefully. She dared not open her mouth wide, and did not dare to eat too much at one time. Even so, the full text reading address of Feifei is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ the download address of Feifei is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML the mobile phone reading address of Feifei is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei) Princess so many Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 433 Zhang Chaozong came here to pulse Pei Zhuang and prescribe the medicine for treating the cold. Seeing that she was suffering from illness, he was puzzled all the time. Before he left, he couldn''t help but ask: "now it''s too hot, but the weather is not cold. How can the mother get such a cold?" "Of course, I am delicate and can''t blow any cold wind." Pei makeup beckons to him to get closer, and tells him in his ear, "when you go out and see an old mother, just tell her." Although Zhang Chaozong was confused, he agreed to follow Pei''s idea. It is said that with Pei makeup''s medical skill, you can prescribe a prescription for yourself. Zhang Chaozong doesn''t need to go here at all. It''s just to stop mammy Liu''s mouth. "That Niang is good at birth and maintenance. I will come back tomorrow to ask you for pulse." Zhang Chaozong packed the medicine box and went out. In the yard, a bright and sharp mammy in a dark brown Palace Dress and temples is waiting. He guesses that this should be the mammy in Pei''s makeup mouth. When Zhang Chaozong asked the Empress Dowager for peace, he met this Mammy. It seems that the Empress Dowager is a powerful person, but somehow he was assigned to Xuanji palace. "Doctor Zhang will stay." "I don''t know when my mother''s disease will be better," Liu said Zhang Chaozong took a look at the open door, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He turned to mammy Liu and said, "my mother is seriously ill, three or five days at a time, and ten and a half days at a time. Everything is uncertain." "It turns out that''s the way it is. I''ll have to worry too much about it so as not to delay Princess min''s learning the rules." Learn the rules? He wanted to leave, but he took a few steps back and asked curiously, "I don''t know what rules Princess min needs to learn? I want to know the cause of this disease "It''s the Empress Dowager''s mother''s compassion. Princess min is about to be granted the posthumous title. However, she is not familiar with the rules in the harem, so the old slave will teach her before she is granted the posthumous title." It turns out that Zhang Chaozong, looking at mammy Liu''s manner, guessed why Pei makeup should be more serious about her illness, presumably in order to avoid learning the rules. So he told mammy Liu anxiously that Princess min is very ill now. She must not be allowed to do anything that she does not want to do. Otherwise, she will not be able to get sick. The emperor blamed them and they would have to go for nothing. Pei Zhuang hides in the room and listens to the conversation outside. She secretly praises her good apprentice for being on the way. Her ability to lie and bullshit is deep in her true story. As soon as Gu Jinghong heard that Pei Zhuang was so ill that he couldn''t get out of bed, he would go to see her at once, but on the way back he remembered that the two of them were still having trouble. Now that the time has passed, doesn''t it mean that he confessed to surrender? That''s not going to happen. It''s not that Gu Jinghong intended to have trouble with Pei makeup. If she only opened a women''s school, she would let women all over the world take part in the scientific examination. She would make great achievements like a man, which would cause a great disorder in the world. Since ancient times, it has been the male owner and the female owner. If a woman is also famous outside, who should look after the house? There are also those Confucians, who will surely be full of complaints and thus arouse the people''s indignation. Grandpa an looked aside for a while. Seeing that the emperor had been hesitant, he went up and asked, "shall we go to Xuanji palace to see Princess min?" "Who said I went to see her!" Gu Jinghong is afraid that he doesn''t know. Besides himself, people beside him can see that he is worried about Pei makeup. "Why don''t the old slave go to see the body of the empress for the emperor?" Mr. an knows Gu Jinghong''s heart very well. "If you want to go, you can go. Don''t use me as a cover." Gu Jinghong is still talking hard, but he sends grandpa an to Xuanji palace. Today''s Xuanji palace is in danger. Since Pei Zhuang was ill, Mammy Liu has put her teaching object on these palace people. It''s a beautiful name. In the future, they are all the people who serve the queen. Naturally, they should learn the rules. Since Pei can''t learn makeup, it''s their turn to learn. Mammy Liu ordered them to recite the rules of the palace yesterday, and said that they would have a spot check today. If they could not answer, they would not be able to eat. All palace people give out a thick and heavy rule when they enter the palace, but Lan''er always uses this book as a pillow when he dozes. The height is just right, but seldom opens it. Anyway, as long as everything is according to the master''s wishes, there will be no mistakes. At that time, Mammy Liu was holding a small stick, watching the palace people gathered in a yard, walking beside them. But when Liu Ma passes by herself, she will bow her head and dare not look at her. I''m afraid that she will be so beautiful. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html for the convenience of her mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / < br Next time you read it, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 434 Mother Liu was not polite at all, and her tone was indifferent: "according to the Empress Dowager''s will, teach Princess min and these palace people some rules, so that they can be queen in the future and prepare." "So I won''t disturb Mammy. I just want to remind you that Princess min is still ill. If it''s not good for her, please be careful." With that, Grandpa an walked past her and went straight to the dormitory. Lan''er is still kneeling in the corridor. He sees grandpa an coming to him. He grabs his clothes and looks at him pitifully. "Grandpa an, help me." He pulled out his clothes and looked at her with embarrassment: "you can ask for more." Although he is the chief of the Imperial Palace, Mammy Liu is the person next to the Empress Dowager after all. She still holds the stick that even the empress beat. Even he is not easy to interfere, so the emperor is still the one to do this. Pei Zhuang was lying in bed listening to the news outside all day. When she saw grandpa an coming in to visit her, she sighed to him, "poor Lan''er, I''m sure I''ve suffered a lot of crimes. I''m only blaming my palace for failing to protect her." The implication is to ask grandpa an for help. But grandpa an was not moved: "if the mother is really upset, she will get better as soon as possible, and they will not have to be taught any more." Yes, what love teaches then is Pei makeup herself. "Well, let her learn more. It''s good for her." Seeing that Grandpa an came here by herself, Pei Zhuang was disappointed. She was too ill to get off the bed. She didn''t even come to see her with big pig''s hoof. It''s really unconscionable. Even if it''s a quarrel, she won''t even lose her face. "What is the emperor busy with? I haven''t seen him for days," she asked, rather awkwardly "It''s not that Fusang harasses the people on the border. All the ministers want to fight with them, but his majesty has never made up his mind to fight with them." "That''s right. Even if we want to fight, we can''t start it. If we do, it will be called unreasonable." Pei Zhuang didn''t expect so many things happened in this period of time. She didn''t know it in the harem. If you want to come to Fusang state, it should be related to the encounter of King Huai''s joining qianzhanxue. It is said that the national teacher has a great influence in Fusang state, and his son has become a useless man in Jin State. No one will give up. It''s just that Pei makeup really hates Qianzhan and xuehen, which makes her teeth itchy. She didn''t think so much when she left her soul. Mr. an''s face was sad: "that''s exactly what he said. His majesty is worried about this matter. He hasn''t slept well for several days. He can''t eat a few meals. The whole man has lost a circle." In fact, Gu Jinghong is very good. He can eat three bowls of rice each meal. Pei makeup is worried: "then you tell the emperor to eat more. His body bone has been dragged down by ten thousand flowers poison in the early years. He is weaker than others. What to do if he is tired." "But how could the servants persuade the emperor to listen? What you said is more effective." Grandpa an looks at Pei makeup with a smile and starts his routine. She is too busy to see him now. Pei Zhuang wants grandpa an to take the medicine bottle out of the box, saying that it can nourish Qi and blood. He must stare at Gu Jinghong and take one every day. When she left, she did not forget to tell Grandpa an that she gave the medicine. Grandpa an took the medicine and gave it to Gu Jinghong. He gave him his hands. "What is this?" Gu Jinghong looked at the familiar medicine bottle and guessed who gave it. "The empress said that she couldn''t tell the emperor that she gave the medicine, so I couldn''t say it." Gu Jinghong can''t help laughing. It''s not easy for him to argue between them. "He asked lightly:" you go to Xuanji palace to see what famous school The implication is to ask Pei about her illness. But Mr. an piansheng didn''t answer as he wanted, but talked about other things. "As soon as I went in, I saw mammy Liu was teaching the palace people. Lan''er was punished to kneel and cried for help. But I couldn''t help it. I was really worried." Gu Jinghong finally can''t bear it. He throws the brush in his hand at him and says angrily, "I asked you how is Princess min''s illness!" "Oh, how nice of you to be frank, Emperor. Princess min is still sick in bed and coughs incessantly. Even if she is still worried about her Majesty''s dragon body, I feel moved. " In order to reconcile them, Grandpa an broke his heart. How does Gu Jinghong feel that Pei makeup in his mouth is not the same person as the one he knows. However, he was worried that Pei was seriously ill and didn''t care about his face. He finally went to Xuanji palace when he was about to go to bed. There are also several palace people who were punished to kneel by mammy Liu. Seeing him coming, they all wanted to salute and were stopped by Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong stood beside the sleepy Lan''er and asked in a deep voice, "did she sleep?" Suddenly, she woke up in a dream. She almost ate the drumstick. Lan''er saw that the visitor hurriedly wiped his mouth and said, "mammy doesn''t allow the maid to get up, so the maid doesn''t know whether the lady is asleep or not. Today, everyone is outside to learn the rules. There is no one in the room to serve." It''s not easy to catch those who can support them. Lan''er says all the complaints in one go. Liu Mammy''s brilliant point is that she is admonishing the servants, but in fact, she is tortured by Pei makeup. A sick person who has no one around to take care of her is a punishment. Hearing this, Gu Jinghong was obviously unhappy. Liu Ma came out of the main hall and gave Gu Jinghong a formal salute: "I have seen your majesty." "Princess min is still ill, but you take away all the people around her. What kind of heart is Ann? If Princess Min has any problems, can you bear it?" Gu Jinghong scolded. Mammy Liu quickly knelt down: "the living room of empress min is served by the maid. The maid is not considerate. Please punish the emperor." "You don''t have to stay here from tomorrow. You can go back where you come from." "No, the Empress Dowager said that it is necessary to end the Church of minfei. If your majesty has any objection, please explain to the Empress Dowager." She moved out the Empress Dowager and pressed Gu Jinghong, knowing that Gu Jinghong would not face the Empress Dowager at this juncture. Gu Jinghong glanced at her coldly. Without words, he waved to the palace people who were punished to kneel and let them all stand up. Then he entered the room. The candles in the room have not been burnt out. I thought Pei Zhuang was still awake, but Gu Jinghong opened the bed curtain and found that she was already asleep. It seemed that she was having a nightmare. Her expression was quite painful. Pei makeup kept on talking, and he leaned closer to listen to her. "Water, give me water." Chapter 435 Gu Jinghong couldn''t believe it. In his lifetime, he could see that his people were forced to drink no water. He went to the table and picked up the teapot to pour her a cup of water, but found it empty. He didn''t know how long it took to add new tea. Gu Jinghong was so angry that he pushed the door open and threw the teapot on the outside steps. Mr. an hurriedly asked people to pour in new tea and send it in. He walked out cautiously. Let the emperor so angry, this time mother Liu even if there is a queen mother to protect, afraid is also hard to escape punishment. Gu Jinghong comes to the bedside with a teacup, picks up Pei makeup, and feeds her water a little. The palm of his hand touched Pei''s skin, which was unusually hot. Gu Jinghong quickly touched her forehead, which was very hot. In a short time, Zhang Chaozong was hurriedly called from the Tai hospital. Seeing Pei Zhuang''s appearance, she was even more confused. How could she make herself like this? Mingming according to Pei makeup''s medical skill, she can take medicine by herself completely, a little cold can be very good in three days. "She has a bad fever. Go and show her." Gu Jinghong said in a hurry. Zhang Chaozong examined the pulse for her, and found that the pulse seemed to be different from the general cold, with a more serious look. Suddenly he took back his hand and looked at Gu Jinghong in shock. "Your Majesty, leave here quickly. Please tell me to take all the things that your mother has used in the past two days, and never use them for others." Zhang Chaozong nervously invited Gu Jinghong out. Gu Jinghong is familiar with this situation. However, when the epidemic broke out in the capital ten years ago, the doctors were so nervous. But this is shenyuyuan. There is no other precedent. How could it Gu Jinghong grabbed Zhang Chaozong''s collar, frowned and asked him, "don''t talk about it. It''s impossible here!" "I don''t believe it, but the symptoms of the maiden are very similar. Now, I can only find out the cause of the infection of the maiden first, and then I can give the right medicine. But no one can enter the room except the minister before determining what the infection is. " Zhang Chaozong took a deep breath, which made everyone nervous. "Well, I will give her to you. You must cure her." During the conversation, Lan''er has gathered all the things Pei makeup used together, and found that one set of chopsticks is not the gold border white porcelain of Xuanji palace, but a set of celadon. Lan''er told Gu Jinghong''s own doubts: "the house is absolutely afraid to send such cheap things." "Go to find out who took this thing and who used it before." Gu Jinghong''s face became more gloomy. Lan''er bit his teeth and knelt down. "Forgive me for being so talkative. Only mammy Liu is from other places. She also purposely sent us all away. Today, she is the only one who has ever entered her mother''s house. The maid thinks this man is the most suspect." After all, Empress Dowager does not like Pei makeup all the time. In order to prevent Pei makeup from becoming queen, it is not impossible to deliberately make her ill and unable to be conferred. But on the other hand, Grandpa an thought it was obviously planted to mammy Liu. Even if mammy Liu was stupid, she would not be so obvious. Besides, they worked together for many years, she was not such a person. Without waiting for Gu Jinghong to send someone to catch mammy Liu, she took the initiative to come over and cast herself into the net. She also carried a little maid in her hand, and even dragged him to Gu Jinghong and threw him on the ground. "I''ll bother miss Lan''er to see if this man is from Xuanji palace." Asked mammy Liu. Lan''er looked at the lantern carefully, shook his head in confusion and said, "she''s not from our palace." "Just now I saw this man sneaking away, and yesterday I saw her in the yard. You went in and out of your palace, but you didn''t notice. Afterwards, you went to get the punishment yourself." Mother Liu didn''t forget to teach Lan''er a lesson until this time, so she turned to the maid and said, "I''ll tell you who sent you!" The palace maid came here with the heart of death. After being caught, she didn''t want to excuse herself. In a few words, she explained the matter. She used to be the maid of Fengyi palace. She was sent to the cold palace by the first empress. She had a miserable life and was ill by those old women. She felt that her miserable experience was because Pei Zhuang robbed the emperor''s favor. She reported that she secretly used her dishes and chopsticks to Pei Zhuang. Even on the way to huangquan, there was Princess min with her. Zhang Chaozong, who never said a word, asked her suspiciously, "but you don''t look like you are terminally ill at all, but Princess min is very ill. What''s the reason?" The little maid laughed wildly: "the medicine of the great doctor can bring people back to life, but he won''t cure you. You are all waiting to die together." Originally, it was a mess. Now there was the doctor laoshizi. Gu Jinghong asked someone to take the maid to the torture hall for questioning. He believes that since Zhang Chaozong can help him to relieve the poison of flowers, he can certainly cure Pei makeup. The next day, a message came from the punishment hall that the little maid could not bear the punishment and died in the prison. But before she died, it was revealed that many people in the cold palace were infected with the disease, and the doctor occasionally appeared at night to cure them. Pei makeup always has a high fever, and Zhang Chaozong has used many ways to make her fever. There is no other way. Now I can only try to find the doctor. Gu Jinghong took people to the cold palace himself. Just standing at the door, I can feel the cold wind inside. "If not, let me check it. It''s too dangerous. I''m afraid it will hurt the dragon body." "No, I will meet the doctor myself." Gu Jinghong said and walked into a place he had never set foot in. Before, I only heard that Lenggong was the most sad place. He didn''t know what it meant until he really came here. Those lonely houses and bare branches, even the spring wind has not stopped for a moment, it seems that it''s winter all the year round. Gu Jinghong went inside and suddenly saw a familiar figure. He almost forgot that Yue Fei was still here. I saw Princess Yue sitting under the tree, taking care of her hair carefully. If she didn''t use the tree trunk as a mirror, maybe it was the same as usual. "When the Emperor sees me, he will like it." The month imperial concubine smiled and stared at the trunk of the tree. "Come, bring the pearls of our palace and put them on." "Are you waiting for me?" Gu Jinghong walked behind her. Hearing Gu Jinghong''s voice, Princess Yue suddenly turned around, looked at him in horror, and hurriedly looked around to make sure no one noticed her. Chapter 436 Just now, Princess Yue said in her voice that the emperor would be happy when he saw him, but now when she saw Gu Jinghong, she didn''t seem to want to see him very much. "I am an abandoned wife. Please don''t take care of me." The month imperial concubine said then hurriedly gets up, cuts four under looks, escapes also like then to leave. Seeing that her appearance was really suspicious, Gu Jinghong asked his own people to hold her and take her to the palace where she lived. The Empress Dowager looks after Yuefei. She lives in the main hall of the cold palace. It''s spacious and bright, but the furnishings are simple. The palace man put the cushion on the cold chair. Gu Jinghong sat down and asked the princess coldly, "do you know the miracle doctor in the cold palace?" "I don''t know anything. Hurry up, Emperor. You shouldn''t be here because this is a place of hardship." The moon concubine urged eagerly. Gu Jinghong always felt strange on the way. Princess Yue chased him away several times. He always felt that someone was staring at them in the dark, which must have something to do with it. But what is the reason? It needs to be known from the mouth of the Moon Princess. Gu Jinghong began to talk with her about the conditions: "if you are willing to say it, I will allow you to leave the cold palace and send you back to your mother''s house like other empresses." This is a very attractive condition, and it will never be rejected by others, but the moon concubine will not stop shaking her head. "If I don''t go, I''ll die." Princess Yue lowered her voice and looked at Gu Jinghong imploringly. "If the doctor knows that your majesty has come to see me, he will not treat me again. So please don''t embarrass me any more. If it''s not clean here, let''s go." Gu Jinghong hated the strange and disorderly words most in his life. He was impatient and spoke sternly: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll ask someone to take you to the torture hall for interrogation, to see if you die first in the torture hall or the cold palace." There was no other way, so the concubine Yue had to tell her everything. About a month ago, some palace maids were ill in the cold palace. They often took lives in three days. Even the imperial doctor was unwilling to come here for treatment, so those who were ill could only wait for death. Until the great doctor appeared, he came down to the earth like a man from heaven. After taking medicine for those people, he would temporarily suppress the disease, and the palace people asked him for treatment. "But the doctor only treats those who are abandoned in the world, which is why he appears in the cold palace." Gu Jinghong made it clear: "so you will rush me to leave?" "Yes, if the doctor knows that he will not cure me again, then I will surely die." The Moon Princess sobbed. She pretended to be crazy every day to survive in the cold palace. Gu Jinghong thinks it''s absurd, but it''s what happened under his eyes. Pei makeup''s illness hasn''t improved all the time. What can''t be true is to rely on that miracle doctor? "I''ll send someone to the cold palace tomorrow. If you want to live, take good care of her. There is no difference." Gu Jinghong''s tone is also a little gentle, which is hard to find. When he left, Gu Jinghong, according to the words he had discussed with Princess Yue, stood at the door and pretended to walk out angrily. As he walked, he said to Mr. an in a loud voice: "send someone to put the thief woman in a small room, and she can live in such a good palace!" I wish I could make a noise and let everyone know. After Gu Jinghong left the cold palace, he went around to visit Pei Zhuang in Xuanji palace. At this time, the whole palace was very nervous. Lan''er could not go in, but they could only wait outside. Seeing the emperor come in, Lan''er hurriedly salutes. I thought that the emperor would be concerned about the safety of her mother. Who knows that Princess Gu Jinghong has so many beauties? Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Princess Fei has so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Princess Fei has so many beauties. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 437 Pei Zhuang''s face was pale, and she took a deep breath: "well, since you think so, then I would not like to be your concubine again." "Do you know what you''re talking about? Where else can you go without being my concubine?" Gu Jinghong looked at her incredulously. Pei makeup can''t help but smile sarcastically. In his eyes, he is so unbearable. Does he have to rely on him to survive? It seems that she always misunderstood him so much that Gu Jinghong thought he could not leave him. "Whatever you do, drive me out of the palace or into prison. I don''t want to stay with you any more." "No, ma''am!" Lan''er is crying and kneeling beside the bed. "You are still ill, just say something soft to the emperor." Pei Zhuang stared at Gu Jinghong from the beginning to the end. She would rather die than live. See Pei makeup is still hard mouth, Gu Jinghong furious, point to her a word meal: "I will not let you go!" According to Gu Jinghong, if he wants Pei Zhuang to die, he will also die beside him. He drives Pei Zhuang out of Xuanji palace, deprives minfei of her title and goes to the cold palace. Maybe god wronged her. It rained heavily from the sky. Lan''er walked to the cold palace with an umbrella in one hand and Pei Zhuang in the other hand. Those dog legs were afraid of offending the emperor, but no one came to help them. Zhang Chaozong was suspended by the emperor at home. Nowadays, no one in the harem can cure Pei Zhuang. "Hold on, Lord." Lan''er was wet all over. She saw Pei''s eyes closed slowly and her body softened. She cried, "who can help us and save the people?" A thunder cut through the night sky. Lan''er fell down with a shake of Pei''s makeup and fell on the muddy brick road, splashing mud spots on her white face. Lan''er hurriedly pulls Pei makeup up, wipes the mud on her face, the umbrella in her hand also falls on one side, she finally can''t help crying. She didn''t understand why such a good woman should suffer from these crimes. It was clear that their good days were coming. How could the emperor be so cruel. The rain on the head seems to be less. Lan''er looks up and finds that Qin Feng is holding an umbrella and covering them under it. At this moment, Qin Feng was like the God of heaven coming down to earth. Lan''er couldn''t help but look at her in the water and fire. "Where to?" Qin Feng asked lightly. "Cold palace!" Qin Feng was obviously moved when he heard these two words. He handed the umbrella to Lan''er without saying a word. He bent down to recite Pei makeup and walked towards the direction of Lenggong. Lan''er held the umbrella high and hurriedly followed them to keep them out of the rain. She wiped her tears and asked, "are you not afraid of the emperor blaming you?" "Come here when you hear it." "What do you hear?" Lan''er realized that he was talking about hearing his own cry for help. So did he come because of her? Together, they escorted Pei Zhuang to the outside of the cold palace. Lan''er knocked on the closed door. After a while, a mammy came out to open the door. She looked at them and said impatiently, "put the people down and you can go." Lan''er said in a hurry, "I will accompany the master!" "It''s the emperor''s order that no one should come to take care of her until Princess min thinks it over." Lan''er still wants to fight for it, but Qin Feng stops him. He puts Pei makeup down and gives it to Mammy. He pulls Lan''er by the arm and pulls her aside. The gate of the cold palace behind him slams shut, and they are not given any chance to enter. "Why do you want to stop me? What can I do if something happens to my master like this?" Lan''er throws Qin Feng''s hand away and roars at him angrily. She just thought Qin Feng was towards them. "The emperor''s will cannot be disobeyed." Lan''er gave him a shove and turned angrily away. At this time, in the cold palace, Mammy closed the door and left Pei makeup on the ground at will. She shook the wet rain on her body and spat in disgust: "it''s really bad luck. It''s brought here half dead. You''ll live and die here." It''s cold. It''s all over me. Pei Zhuang opens her eyes difficultly. Her vision is blurred by the rain. She vaguely sees a woman coming to her. She helps her dry the water stains on her face and helps her up. Then she loses consciousness and faints completely. When she woke up again, Pei makeup opened her eyes slowly. The roof was low and dark. There was no candle in any palace. She took a look at her body. She had changed the clean dress she had brought. It was covered with grey cloth quilt. Maybe it had not been washed for a long time. There was something gray on the quilt, and it smelled of mildew. "Don''t be disgusted. It''s good luck to find quilts here." Princess Yue comes in with a basin of water. Pei makeup tries to recall that she was left in the cold palace last night, and the figure she saw before fainting was the Moon Princess? "You saved me." Pei Zhuang looks at her in surprise. "You think I want to save you, if not for..." If Gu Jinghong didn''t hold her life in her hand, she would not care about this business. If Pei Zhuang died outside, she would be happy. However, she is the only one in the cold palace who knows that Gu Jinghong intentionally left Pei makeup here. "Since you don''t want to say that, anyway, I don''t want to live. Instead of being trapped here, it''s better to let me die. I''m not sure I can return to the original world." Pei makeup broken pot broken against the wall, slowly closed his eyes. At last, she said to make Yuefei happy. She looked at Pei proudly and said, "that may not be what you want. Last night, the doctor has cured you. You can''t die." After she said that, Pei Zhuang really felt that she was not seriously ill a few days ago. She had a clear mind and no longer felt faint. Is there any hermit in Lenggong? Pei makeup tentatively asked the doctor who she was and wanted her to take her to see him. "The doctor doesn''t live in the cold palace. He often falls from the sky at night. You have to wait tonight. The adult said he came back to see you." As soon as Princess Yue talked about the miracle doctor, she was full of adoration. From the sky? The more Pei Zhuang heard about it, the more mysterious she felt. She remembered that Qiushui had said before that the walls of the cold palace were not repaired for a long time, and there were many dog holes of different sizes. Some little maids went out here to buy things outside the palace. Maybe the doctor also climbed in from the dog hole. But looking at the reverence of Princess Yue to the miracle doctor, Pei Zhuang silently hid the idea and didn''t say it. No matter whether the doctor is a real expert or a vain one, she will meet for a while. Chapter 438 Pei Zhuang felt her pulse and found that her disease was only temporarily suppressed and not completely eradicated. It seems that the doctor was not divine either. The life in the cold palace is very hard. Everyone has to go to the consul''s mother to work. Only by working can we get a day''s meal. If we don''t work, we have no food. Pei Zhuang is ill in bed now. She can only go out to get something to eat. "Eat." Yuefei comes in from the outside and throws Pei a hard stone like steamed bread. She drinks it with a bowl of porridge water without rice grains. "That''s what you usually eat?" Pei Zhuang has a sour nose with steamed bread. The Moon Princess left her mouth and thought Pei makeup was in disrespect. She reached for it. "If you don''t want to eat, give it to me. It''s good to have steamed bread." "I''ll see who gives her something to eat!" The steward mother burst in suddenly, took the steamed bread from Pei Zhuang''s hand and threw it on the ground and stepped on it severely. "Don''t eat if you don''t work!" The concubine Yue, who was watching on one side, didn''t stop her. Instead, she sneered and mocked in her heart. The steward mother didn''t know that Gu Jinghong had sent Pei makeup on purpose. She waited to see how the crazy woman was severely repaired by Gu Jinghong. The mammy had a good show of authority, which made her leave the house in a fierce manner. Pei makeup saw the package she brought in the corner, turned out a bag wrapped in oil paper and handed it to Yue Fei: "here, eat it." Before leaving, Lan''er packed some snacks. Unexpectedly, she came to Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click below This time, please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 439 Yes, Princess Yue is right. It''s better not to daydream. When Gu Jinghong drove her out of Xuanji palace, she should have understood that they would never go back. Just think they have experienced so many things, but he is still so heartless, Pei makeup felt like a knife inserted in his heart dull pain. But in a flash, who hasn''t met a few bad guys when she was young, she is still young, and there are countless good days in the future. In her life, she didn''t look at those who were looking for life and death for love. She just wanted to live better than before. The next day, when the princess opened her eyes, she saw that the sky was bright and she sat up suddenly. The quilt on her body slipped off her body, but Pei makeup around her was missing. She clearly remembered that she gave Pei makeup to the quilt last night. Why did people disappear in the early morning? Princess Yue dressed as fast as she could and went out. If she didn''t have time to work in the morning, she would have no breakfast. Who knows in the yard, unexpectedly saw mammy lying on the chair, Pei makeup is doing acupuncture for her. Mammy closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Pei Zhuang explained while inserting a needle: "Mammy, do you often have dry eyes, saliva in your mouth, and often dream and sweat at night?" "It''s all up to you." "Then I''ll give mammy a needle and make sure you get a good sleep tonight." Pei put on some more stitches to let mammy open her eyes and feel it. Mammy opened her eyes obediently, and looked around with surprise: "don''t say, it''s really different from what I was just now. Even my drowsy head is much clearer." Because of peizhuang''s needle treatment for Mammy, Mammy gave a smile and two white steamed buns to peizhuang. No one else did. When Pei Zhuang returned to the house, she gave the white bread to Yuefei. Instead of rushing to eat, she concentrated on studying the half pill left last night. "You are so powerful. You flatter the steward Mammy. No one dares to do anything about you in the cold palace in the future." The moon concubine ate the bun, and the words were sour. But she has suffered a lot of trouble, but Pei makeup just came to accept that old monster, let her face a little bit too much. "But to the best of it." Pei did not look up. Pei Zhuang grinds the remaining half of the pills into pieces by hand, puts them on the tip of her nose and sniffs them carefully. She has the ability to smell the medicine and identify the ingredients in it. Listening to her saying the names of herbs one by one, Yuefei was shocked to see them. When all the herbal names were reported, Pei makeup became more puzzled: "this is just a medicine to improve people''s health. Even the apprentices in the medical school can prescribe it. Is it really because of that medicine?" "What medicine are you talking about? Can we make it?" Asked the concubine Yue, looking at her excitedly. if Pei Zhen as like as two peas can make the same pill, the cold palace people will not have to look at the face of the doctor again. Maybe she still has the possibility of going home. Pei makeup shook his head: "no, I don''t know where to get that medicine. What''s more, this pill is only temporarily paralyzing your pain. In fact, the disease hasn''t been eliminated. Taking it for a long time will make people die of exhaustion." Once I heard that I would die after taking this pill, I was so scared that Princess Yue turned pale and pale. "Then I just ate one last night. Will I die?" Pei Zhuang looked at her and sighed: "not for the moment, but next time he will give you pills, I will find another way to help you treat your disease." Also do not let a person take medicine, still say that she has no way to cure now, can''t we all wait for death? At noon, when Yuefei went out to work, Pei Zhuang wandered around the yard alone. She looked along the wall of the cold palace. There were many weeds and half a man''s height. There were also many feces of unknown animals. Generally, few people would like to come here. Pei makeup will open the weeds from time to time and look at the wall below. She wants to find the dog hole that Qiushui said before. "What are you doing!" The steward mother called her from behind. Pei Zhuang''s body was stiff. She quickly pulled out a grass on the ground, smiled and turned to Mammy and said, "I found it. It''s a herbal medicine. It can dispel phlegm by drinking water. I''m going to pick some for Mammy." The steward mammy heard that she was once a favorite concubine. She thought it was very difficult to serve her. Unexpectedly, she was a very discerning master. Instead, she was angry with her. She smiled, "you know a lot about medicine, but this area is not clean. You don''t come here often." Truth Pei makeup all understand, often people want to cover up the truth, it is necessary to put on the mysterious God''s hat, let people live in awe and dare not go further. Mammy lied to her that there must be something wrong here. Even if not willing, Pei makeup still had to leave here with Mammy. As soon as they got into the yard, they saw several people around and shouting about the dead. The cold palace is already a bad place. Naturally, it is more taboo to say such words as "death". Mammy roared at them as soon as she heard them: "if you say any bad words, you must be lazy again. See if I don''t beat her up!" He really went to get the broom and wanted to teach the palace man who fell on the ground a lesson. It''s a pity that Pei Zhuang stopped in front of her in time. Otherwise, people would be killed by Mammy''s stick if they didn''t die. She quickly reached out to help the woman lying on the ground feel the pulse, and said: "she is not dead, but fainted. Who can help me carry her into the room?" Pei makeup''s words seem to make people want to comply with the general involuntarily. Originally, the onlookers rushed forward to help her carry people in together. In the room, Pei makeup burns the silver needle red with fire. She pricks it at the woman''s fingertips, and suddenly a black blood appears. There is a black line on the back of the hand that spreads all the way to the joint. "No wonder I can''t find the source of the disease. It turns out that all people have been poisoned, and there has never been any infectious disease. Instead, the insects continue to breed in everyone''s body, and finally more and more." Pei makeup felt a chill in her heart. People who do these things are extremely vicious. They only need a Gu Mu to control more and more descendants. Pei makeup tried it on her hand in the same way. As expected, she saw a black line on her wrist. It was only a short time, but it didn''t spread upward. Everyone present was shocked to see this scene. "Insects? It''s not allowed to practice witchcraft in the imperial palace. If you want to find out, we can''t kill you at will. " "Yes, we must find that man." Pei took a deep breath and stopped their shouting loudly: "don''t look for that man. He is the doctor in your mouth. If you want to live, don''t take the medicine he gave. It''s not an antidote, it''s a talisman." Chapter 440 People always have a preconceived idea, so when Pei Zhuang is a liar, most people don''t believe it, even suspect Pei Zhuang is alarmist. Since they don''t believe it, Pei makeup will prove it to them. In an ancient book in the professor''s office, she had seen how to eliminate diseases such as insects and demagogues. There were several herbs that could be found in the cold palace. She asked Princess Yue to bring some for herself and burn the needles to a red color. Concubine Yue involuntarily brought herbs for her running errands. Under Pei makeup''s command, she cooked a thick bowl of medicine soup, which tasted terrible. So many people left the house because of Yu Xun, but still left many curious people to cover their noses and watch the bustle. Pei makeup took off the man''s shoes and socks, stabbed the needle into her fingernails, and dealt with both hands in the same way. Just finished, I saw that there were a lot of small insects under this person''s skin surging and constantly wandering. Some timid palace people have screamed with fear. They can''t believe that these things exist in their own bodies. "Shut up!" Pei Zhuang turned her head and roared. In a moment, there was no sound in the room. She was waiting for her next move. It was like watching something very new. Pei Zhuang took the burned knife and quickly cut a knife on this man''s wrist. At that moment, all the insects swarmed here. She grabbed the part of her wrist quickly and squeezed them out with chopsticks one by one. Every insect that was caught was thrown into the fire by her, making a creaking sound, and soon burned to ashes. Until Pei Zhuang throws the last insect into the fire, the blood that comes out again becomes scarlet. She wearily wraps her wrist with a cloth and waves to let Yue Fei infuse her with herbs. She looked up again and found that everyone was staring at her. In the next moment, a little maid knelt at her feet, crying and pleading: "goddess doctor, please help me, I don''t want to die!" There are one and two, others are also kind of learning to ask Pei makeup to save them. The only one who saved Pei makeup was already very tired. If everyone is cured at one breath, Pei makeup will die here today. "Please don''t panic. Let me know the day when you are ill. I will treat each of you according to the time when you are ill. If you are ill for a long time, you can treat first. If you are ill for a short time, you can wait." Pei makeup is kind to people. One of them asked timidly, "there are conditions for the first doctor to treat people. I don''t know what the conditions are for the mother." How to see a doctor and save people is still conditional, Pei makeup busy way: "I have no conditions, as long as it is infected, you can treat me here." She asked Princess Yue and nanny steward to help herself and write down the list of all the patients. At first, nanny steward was not willing to work for them, but Pei Zhuang advised that if she did well this time, she would surely be rewarded by her superiors. Nanny steward was the one who did the other things, so she should come down. In the evening, Pei Zhuang put all the lists together and divided them into several parts according to the time sequence, while Yue Fei sat at the window and sighed. After two days, she was in a mood. Pei makeup looked up at her and asked, "what are the conditions for the doctor to see you?" "All those who see a doctor must be those who are abandoned in this world, just like those who are left in the cold palace. No one cares about them." The Moon Princess has no energy. No one cares? "This kind of person is the most desperate and the most likely to give birth to hope. If he controls the people in the cold palace, he will be half footed into the palace. What does this person want to do?" Pei''s makeup is hard to understand, but he always feels that the so-called doctor''s purpose is not pure. Month imperial concubine does not have good air to curl mouth, did not take care of Pei makeup guess. It''s really a stingy person. Pei Zhuang smiles and beckons with her: "come here." As soon as Princess Yue passed by, Pei Zhuang grabbed her wrist, pressed her on the bed, and looked at her with a smile: "I still wanted to let you wait for two days. Since you are in such a hurry, I will meet you tonight." "What are you going to do! Even if the emperor doesn''t want me, I''m a normal woman, so don''t worry! " Princess Yue looked at her in horror and grabbed her collar tightly. Pei makeup gently raised her chin with a finger, looked left and right, and smiled, "you look like a sign. Don''t shout too loudly later. I''m afraid you will disturb others." Not waiting for the Moon Princess to struggle, a needle went into her fingers. After a long time of fragrant Kung Fu, Pei makeup leaned on the edge of the bed exhausted, pulled the quilt to cover the Moon Princess, and he was cleaning up the used silver needles. She did not return to the light way: "I have helped you clean up the insects on your body. Don''t touch the water these days, let alone contact with those who haven''t been cured." The moon is thick and quiet outside. Even the princess of the moon is sleeping by the bed, but Pei Zhuang is not sleepy all the time, so she is thinking about things with her eyes closed. The door rang softly. It seemed that someone came in. Pei Zhuang listened to the familiar footsteps and guessed who it was. Every time Gu Jinghong deals with business late at night, when he comes back to Xuanji palace, he steals like this. He thinks she doesn''t know, but she already knows. Gu Jinghong saw that there was no movement in the room. He guessed that Pei Zhuang had gone to sleep, so he dared to come in and see her. He went to the bedside quietly and looked at her sleeping face. These days, he did not think about tea and food day and night, worried about her safety, but did not dare to come to see her, for fear that the doctor would not treat her. Pei makeup closed his eyes tightly and felt the cold soft touch on her forehead. He kissed her forehead gently. "You can bear it again. When you are cured, I will take you back." As soon as he looked up, he found Pei was looking at himself calmly, and his eyes were rather embarrassed. Afraid of waking up the concubine Yue, Pei Zhuang left the room in a dress and went to the yard to talk with Gu Jinghong. "Did you know about the miracle doctor when you sent me to the cold palace?" Pei makeup stood on the steps and asked lightly. In fact, hearing the words of Yue Fei today, Pei Zhuang has already guessed about it. Gu Jinghong, a fool, actually believed the mystical words of these Jianghu magicians. He also directed and acted such a big play. Even she was cheated. Now that Pei Zhuang knows about it, Gu Jinghong is not going to hide it from her. "At that time, I had no way. Even Zhang Chaozong had nothing to do. I could only take risks. You can blame it. " Pei makeup takes a deep breath. She thought that she would beat him severely when she saw him. But when she heard what he said, she lost her temper. She is such a hopeless person. Chapter 441 Pei makeup clenched his fist and hammered it on his chest. He glared at him fiercely: "if there is another time, I will never talk to you again." Gu Jinghong also smiles, knowing that she is no longer angry with herself. "How do you feel now, let''s go back when we''re cured, not suffer here." Smell speech Pei makeup but some hesitation: "I do not plan to go back, in fact, I want to understand a lot of these days of living here, maybe the palace is really not suitable for me." She has never forgotten where she came from. No matter Liu Ma forced her to learn the rules, or she had to stay in the palace and stay low, these are not the life she wanted. At that time, Gu Jinghong said she would drive her away, and she was relaxed for a moment. It turned out that what she thought was to escape here. Gu Jinghong stared at her stupidly, as if she didn''t expect that she would say such words. With the bright eyes of the moon, she lost a lot of aura when she first saw her. The palace was killing her enthusiasm a little bit. He put his arms around her waist, as if she would disappear as soon as he let go, and pressed his eyebrows tightly. "If you really want to leave, I''ll let you go." Pei makeup raised his hand in response to his hug, eyes moist. After a while, the gate of the cold palace was opened again. Gu Jinghong came out of it alone. Grandpa an saw this and hurriedly went to meet him with a lamp. "Your Majesty, how are you doing?" "Well." Mr. an said with a smile: "I will ask someone to bring my mother back tomorrow to be reunited with your majesty. It''s a matter of your Majesty''s mind to send her back." "No need to pick it up. If she wants to come back, she will come back by herself. If she doesn''t come back..." Gu Jinghong did not go on, but sighed heavily and walked forward alone. Looking at Gu Jinghong''s back, Grandpa an felt like he was back to the time when Princess min had not entered the palace two or three years ago. The emperor was so gloomy and indifferent. It was after Princess min entered the palace that the emperor gradually smiled. What''s wrong with these two people? Why do they come to this stage? In the next few days, Pei makeup has been helping people to clean up the insects in their bodies, but the doctor didn''t show up once. Originally, Pei Zhuang also urged everyone to work together to arrest the swindler if they saw him. Maybe he was the real murderer behind the scenes. Now it seems that he must have been on guard for a long time, and he didn''t catch himself. Until the last poisoned palace maid was cleaned by Pei Zhuang, her mission here was also completed. These days, she was so tired that she was busy from morning to night, but also won the praise of Lenggong. Now Pei Zhuang is the goddess of Lenggong. "Goddess doctor, I just made a bowl of tofu soup, bring you a bowl to taste." The little maid walked into the room with a smile and put the soup bowl on the table. It''s a filial respect for Pei makeup. Pei makeup looked at the soup bowl and asked, "where is the tofu? We can use fresh ingredients in the cold palace?" "It seems that the goddess doctor doesn''t know. There''s a doghole in the wall of the cold palace. We often go out to buy things on weekdays. Otherwise, how can we survive in the cold palace?" Hongqiao regards Pei makeup as her own. "But if you have a way out, why don''t you just leave?" Red Qiao sighed sadly: "most of our family members are no longer here. Lenggong is a place to live. Moreover, if you don''t go back for half a day, you will not be found. If you don''t go back, it''s a felony of running away. If you are caught by the forbidden army, you will be killed by a staff. " It seems that they live well, and it''s a bad thing to live in a cold palace. Pei Zhuang sat down with a smile and a pull of Hongqiao, and asked her, "can you take me with you next time you go out of the palace? I also want to go out and have a look." "It''s OK naturally, but you have to promise to come back with me. Last time I took a palace maid who just came in, she ran away without permission and died miserably." Hongqiao worries that Pei Zhuang will run away. "I promise not to run away, but to go out for a walk. It''s too stuffy in the cold palace." So red Qiao readily agreed to come down, that day she secretly throw out, called Pei makeup together. On the next day, Pei Zhuang followed Hongqiao to the fence, but she did not find the dog hole for a long time. As a result, she was piled up with bricks. Hongqiao found the dog hole skillfully, and moved the bricks one by one. After drilling out with Pei Zhuang, she piled the bricks back. Pei makeup secretly wrote down here, and when he looked back, Hongqiao was already running away happily. Hongqiao said she would buy some embroidery thread and make a sachet for Pei. "I''m not interested in the things of my daughter''s house. I''ll wait for you in the front teahouse. Come to me when you''ve bought them." Pei Zhuang pointed to the teahouse not far away and said to Hongqiao. "Well, you must not run." After Hongqiao told her again and again, she went to the embroidery workshop. Pei Zhuang enters the teahouse alone. Mr. shushushuo is on the first floor telling the story of general Zhou''s killing enemies for thousands of miles. He is talking about Zhou Dingchao entering the enemy''s camp alone to take down Yelu''s head. The people below listen attentively. Even Xiaoer is leaning against the counter and doesn''t find Pei Zhuang coming in. She is also a regular visitor of this teahouse. Zhou Dingchao''s story alone has been heard more than three times, and has not been fresh at first. Pei Zhuang picked out the window on the second floor and sat down. From here, you can see red Qiao coming back. As soon as she sat down, she saw a man slowly walking up the stairs on the second floor. She was still dressed in white, and the wind was flowing with wide sleeves. But today she was wearing a silver and white hair band, which was somewhat elegant. "Doctor, no, I should call you a liar." Pei makeup looked at him coldly, "you dare to show up, not afraid that I will report you to the government?" The doctor opened the folding fan in his hand, sat down in front of Pei makeup calmly, and looked at the outside indifferently: "whatever you want." A liar dare to be so arrogant. Pei makeup is really angry. She got up and was about to leave, but the doctor called out, "don''t you want to know what I''m doing for?" "Not for me?" Pei Zhuang turned around and looked at him with a smile. Seeing that he didn''t deny it, she was more sure of what she thought. "So in order to attract me, you first performed a big play in the cold palace, and then arranged someone to give me a bug. In this way, I had to go to the cold palace to find a doctor, and then I started the competition with you." Pei make-up Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326.html Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei has so many Jiao ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 442 Although Pei makeup doesn''t like those things that burn her brain too much, she is also a straight-line academic bully along the way. If you use her brain, you can figure out the felicity. The corner of the doctor''s mouth was slightly raised and he looked at her with interest, but there was no smile in his eyes, as if everything in the world was not enough to arouse his interest. "You are out of my expectation. I thought you would die before you found out." Life is as casual as a thing in his mouth. Pei Zhuang can''t help being annoyed: "you are not worthy of being a doctor at all. What''s the difference between you and those murderers who despise human life?" "Gu Chong won''t kill them. It''s the pill that will kill them. But the pill is what they ask me to take care of. In the end, it''s self seeking. What''s to do with me?" It was so. No wonder Pei Zhuang was so sick that she was dying. At last, she came to the doctor. It seems that these people are all teased, thinking that their lives are not long, so they regard the pill as a life-saving medicine, and finally die of exhaustion after taking it. Pei makeup looks down impatiently, thinking that as soon as red Qiao appears, she will leave immediately. She didn''t want to be with the madman for a moment. "You have passed the test of Yixian Valley, and you will be our apprentice of Yixian valley from now on." The doctor said to her calmly, but there was a certain pride in her words. "Did I hear you right?" Pei Zhuang scratched his ears and looked at him as if he were a fool. "Why do you say it is? The pheasant school where you come from dare to cheat under the emperor''s feet. Believe it or not, I''ll go to Jin Wuwei and catch you for cheating!" The doctor was not calm. He was very surprised and said, "since you are a doctor, how can you not know the valley of medicine?" "Is Yixian Valley very famous?" Pei make-up saw that the second child was passing by. She hurriedly called him to stop and asked him if he knew the valley of medical immortals. I wanted to humiliate the dead liar, but I was busy. "Of course, no one in the whole kingdom of Jin knows about Yixian Valley, which is the place everyone yearns for on the mainland of Kyushu. It''s the pride of the kingdom of Jin." The tea that small two is carrying shivered a few. Do you want to exaggerate? However, in terms of the backward medical skills in this era, it''s a rather powerful way to think of insects tormenting people and to develop pills with rare poppies. Maybe there are some brushes in Yixian valley. Even so, Pei makeup is still dismissive. "It''s not uncommon for me to find a place where you regard human life as a grass mustard." She said that she would leave her body, who knew that her body seemed to be stuck on a stool and could not move at all. Pei makeup used the fastest speed to think about it. Just now, the doctor opened the folding fan. It should be the medicine at that time. It''s really overwhelming. "Bah, insidious villain." The doctor put a famous post beside the teacup in front of her, sneered at her, got up and ran down the stairs. When his figure disappeared completely, he heard his voice: "Yan comes back to the inn, I''ll wait for you in three days." Pei makeup is just ordinary cartilage powder. It will lose efficacy a little bit with the passage of time, but she can''t move before that. Until Hongqiao came to see her, Pei could barely move her fingers, but she still sat in a stiff position. "It''s strange that you don''t move?" Hongqiao sits opposite Pei makeup and puts her hands in front of her curiously. Pei makeup helpless way: "accidentally in the way of others, wait for a while will be good." "What is this?" Red Qiao picked up the famous post left by the doctor on the table and said curiously, "Gu Jinyu? Which Prince is this? " After all, those who can meet Gu in the capital are mostly relatives. Pei makeup felt that her arm was ready to move. She immediately reached for the famous post and looked at the name on it and became more confused. The name of the doctor is Gu, which is very similar to Gu Jinghong. Do they really have anything to do with each other? But whatever their relationship, she was not interested. He walked around the market with Hongqiao. Pei Zhuang saw that there were five pharmacies in the East and West markets, including three doctors. The most famous one was the Huichun hall. Many large families invited their families to visit them. Hongqiao wonders why Pei makeup asked about these things. "Of course, we need to find out the market so as to realize economic independence as soon as possible. As women, we must hold the money in our own hands to be the most reliable." Pei makeup finish to see her is still a kind of understanding, silently sighed, did not go on. After returning to her residence in the evening, Pei Zhuang turned over the package she had brought. LAN Er, a clever little ghost, put a lot of gold and silver jewelry into her clothes when he sent her away from the cold palace. It''s a pity that Pei Zhuang''s hard-earned silver is still in Xuanji palace. Seeing that she was digging for treasure, Princess Yue poured the treasure out of the package, greedy and jealous. She said bitterly, "are you showing off to me?" "I''ll give you whichever you like as your reward for taking care of me these days. I''m afraid that there won''t be many opportunities for us to meet in the future. Take care of yourself." Pei makeup is very generous to push the package in front of her. Princess Yue thought it was Gu Jinghong who wanted to take her away. She was ecstatic and thought that she could finally leave the ghost place. "When did the emperor say he would pick you up?" Pei Zhuang was quite surprised: "emperor? I just don''t want to go with him. I''m tired of staying in the harem. I want to find another place to be free. " "You''re going to run!" The voice of the princess of the moon has increased a lot unconsciously. If Pei Zhuang escapes, the emperor will blame her. I''m sure that Fei Fei has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei has so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML Fei Fei has so many beauties. Mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the following¡° Collect "record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 443 Princess Yue is as insidious and cunning as ever. I thought I would be happy to leave her, so I told her that she turned around and sold herself. According to the unwritten rules of the cold palace, anyone who enters the cold palace should show filial respect to the steward for the treasure he brought. At the beginning, the steward asked PEI for something, and Pei insisted that he was clean, and there was nothing valuable. But now such a big bag of treasure is placed in front of the steward''s gate, and anyone who changes it will doubt that Pei''s makeup has gone against the sun. Pei makeup recognized her mistake very quickly. Before long, she took the initiative to admit that "I didn''t know what to do before. I gave these babies to you." "I dare not accept your treasure. These jewels can only be used if they are of Queen''s grade. If they appear in my place, I''m afraid that the people of the punishment hall will come to arrest me and go to jail." The steward mammy is very clear. Even if she is greedy again, she still knows how to be measured. Is there anything in the world that even the steward mother dare not accept? Pei Zhuang walks over doubtfully, opens the package and checks it. It''s the jewelry Gu Jinghong wants to give her later. However, she doesn''t like wearing these cumbersome things, so Lan''er keeps them all. "Lan''er, why don''t she take some silver tickets when she leaves? These jewelry can''t be used." Pei makeup mutters in chagrin. I don''t even accept the steward''s mother. I''m afraid the pawnshop in the capital will not be required. "You can''t take it out or even think about it in the future." When the steward mother spoke, she looked at the Moon Princess, gave them a fierce look, and turned out of the room. It seems that the steward mother guessed that the concubine Yue played a trick behind her, and didn''t tear her down. Pei made up some of the things in it. There are many of them. It seems that the steward mother is really timid. She is afraid to have something to do with herself. She took a look at the Moon Princess. It seemed that she was guilty. She got up and put on her clothes before going out. "Stop, what are you doing this for? Are you reluctant to let me go?" Pei Zhuang is going to talk to her clearly. Princess Yue stood at the door with her back to her, turned around slowly and looked at her reluctantly: "if you want to be a concubine, you have to force everyone out of the harem. If you want to be free, you have to deprive me of my freedom. Don''t be selfish. In fact, you are the most vicious one in the harem." From always soft month imperial concubine mouth, say so hard words, it is to let Pei make-up surprised, but also into meditation. Originally, standing on the position of other concubines, she was the image of a bad woman. She not only monopolized the emperor''s favor, but also drove them out of the palace. Even though Pei Zhuang didn''t really start to harm people, she had harmed many people invisibly. It''s hard to think twice. Pei originally planned to exchange these jewelry for some money. She opened a medicine shop in the next shop in the capital. She was in charge of the clinic on weekdays. In the future, she would receive two primary school students to bring her tea and water. It must have been a very pleasant life. However, it''s not a good start. For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below (like it¡¶ Fat Princess is so charming "please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 444 If she doesn''t show up at Yan''s return Inn in three days, who will die next, Hongqiao or nanny in charge? Pei makeup can''t imagine how many vicious means this person will have to force her to appear. But she just offended the leader of the criminal hall. Now if you want to avenge yourself, it''s hard for the other side to let her out. According to the efficiency of the criminal hall, you can''t close the case within three days. She thought that she would not Daze the jailer at night, and then dissolve the lock with bone dissolving powder to escape. But it''s a little risky. She won''t use it until she has to. Before Pei started, someone came to save her. In the prison, a man in black walked quickly to the outside of Pei Zhuang''s cell and said coldly to the jailer: "open the door, I will take someone." The jailer gave him a sharp white look: "where are you from? The prisoners in the prison are serious criminals in the palace. If you don''t want to lose your head, do you want to die?" "This is the person the emperor wants. Do you want to die?" The man opened his mouth coldly and took out a token. When the jailer saw the token, he was shocked, knelt down hurriedly, took the key from his waist and put it on his hands. "I don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know if it''s an adult. Please forgive me." "Go away." Just a word, let the jailer run away. Playing official power in the torture hall, this person should be a general level figure. Pei Zhuang watched him step by step come in and took off the cap in front of her. "Qin Feng?" Pei makeup is a little surprised. It is said that Tianji pavilion has a lot of rights, but their grade is not high. Pei Zhuang looks at the token in his hand curiously. Qin Feng took the token to her and said, "I stole it from the prince''s residence in Zhennan." He said it was light as if he was shopping for Chinese cabbage in the market. However, he was quite good at stealing things in the heavily guarded Zhennan palace. "That is to say, the Emperor didn''t ask you to take me out." "Go out and talk." Pei Zhuang thinks that she has lived for a long time. One day, she can see Qin Feng doing something wrong with Gu Jinghong on her back. After they left the criminal hall, they left the palace with the token. Pei Zhuang saw a carriage waiting outside the Palace door. Lan''er raised the curtain and ran down when he saw her. He rushed into her arms. "Lord, I see you at last!" Lan''er was about to cry. Pei Zhuang holds her in her arms with a smile, but she stares at Qin Feng in the eyes. It turns out that he helps Lan''er to save himself. Lan''er wiped a tear and looked at Pei makeup carefully. Her eyes were full of tears again: "you are all thin. You must have a hard time in the cold palace. Your majesty doesn''t allow your maidservant to take care of you. These maidservants are worried about you all the time." "Say as you go." Qin Feng looked at the palace gate and said to them. Pei Zhuang and LAN Er get on the carriage in a hurry. Qin Feng drives outside and takes them to Lu Yuansheng''s residence first. Pei Zhuang in the car heard Lan''er talking about her experiences these days. First, the house of the interior took the opportunity to seal Xuanji palace and drive all palace people to the factotum. After a few days of hard work, the emperor personally ordered people from Xuanji palace to go to Tianji pavilion to help them finish the unfinished part of the Pharmacopoeia. Lan''er had a chance to find Qin Feng and discuss with him how to save Pei makeup. Lu Yuansheng acted as a remote consultant. Today''s prison break is his ghost idea. If Pei hadn''t made it into the punishment hall, they wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to do it. Fortunately, Pei makeup has now been rescued properly. "Qin Feng is the emperor''s man. You can make him so obedient. What are you two doing?" Pei Zhuang laughs to amuse Lan''er. Lan''er looked down with embarrassment and said, "we all know that the master is innocent, so we should try our best to save you. Lu Yuansheng said that we had a life relationship with the master, so we will not see you in trouble." "It''s good to have you." Pei makeup smiles happily. Lu Yuansheng had been waiting at home. Seeing the carriage coming, he hurried them in and closed the gate of the courtyard vigilantly. "Not being watched, is it?" Lu Yuansheng asked Qin Feng seriously. Qin Feng shook his head, and he just reluctantly let go. Pei Zhuang hugged the three of them and said, "I will never forget your kindness. I will do my best to help you where I can be useful in the future." She seldom showed such heroism. The other three were stunned. In fact, Pei Zhuang used to be very stuffy in the palace. She even had to put on airs when talking. Now it''s her real temperament. Lu Yuansheng coughs softly and says to her with a smile: "Niang, let''s live here now. We can discuss later. There is a good place to go." "Don''t call me Niang, the emperor has already abandoned me. You can call me make-up or call my name directly." Pei makeup for a while, "tomorrow I will see a person, may not stay in Chang''an for a long time." Hearing that Pei makeup is going to leave Chang''an, Lan''er is in a hurry. She will follow Pei makeup wherever she goes. She will never leave again. Pei Zhuang has to promise that she will take Lan''er with her when she comes back tomorrow. After their master and servant discussed, Pei Zhuang noticed a moment of loneliness in Qin Feng''s eyes, and seemed to know that he would not come back for a long time. This time Lan''er sneaks out and brings out the box of silver tickets that Pei makeup hid behind the rockery, saying that they are for his daily use. In the early morning of the next day, Pei Zhuang crept to Lan''er''s room, put the box of silver tickets on her bed, and left a letter, which left Lu Yuansheng''s home. Gu Jinyu is a monster. She can face it alone, but she can''t let Lan''er take risks with her, so I''m afraid that Lan''er will be disappointed again this time. With that money, it should be enough for Lan''er to spend the rest of his life. Pei makeup unties the carriage that stops at the door and drives it out of the alley. Yan''s return inn is in the southwest corner of the capital. The people living in the inn are very messy. There are scholars who come to Beijing for exams, Hu merchants who do business, and jugglers who travel all over the country. They all gather in this inn. When Pei Zhuang enters the door, Xiao Er comes up and asks if she wants to stay. "I''m looking for someone." Pei makeup hands over the famous post. Xiaoer gave her a complicated look, pointed to the front and said with a smile, "come with me." They went all the way to the innermost yard. When the second child sent her to the door, he stood still. He said that the guests who lived inside didn''t like outsiders to go in. They usually put the meals at the door, and they were not allowed to go in. "What''s the relationship between the two of you? Does he live here for a month or does she have so many beauties? Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click The following "collection" record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 445 In the eyes of the second child, Pei Zhuang goes in and closes the gate from inside. On the contrary, the second child thought that the girl was born to be extremely beautiful, and that the young man in the girl was also of great temperament. He said that the enemy was like a couple of immortals. They were all immortals. But for their little ones, it''s not easy to see such people all their lives. How can they expect to meet them. The hospital was full of strong herbal fragrance. Pei makeup walked along the place where the fragrance was emanating. She saw Gu Jinyu sitting on a small stool under the eaves, holding a PU fan in her hand to cook medicine. Her body was stained with some smoke and fire, which was not the same as the two previous meetings. "Figured it out?" Gu Jinyu did not raise her head. "If I don''t come, I''m afraid more people will be killed by you, so you''ve decided that I have to come." Pei Zhuang stands under the corridor and looks at him quietly. Gu Jinyu frowned slightly: "she framed you. She is your enemy. I just killed your enemy for you. I thought you would thank me." Thank you for your help. If everyone starts in private, what else should yamen do. "No need." "Then you can find the cause of her death?" Pei Zhuang is not very familiar with poisons. Otherwise, she would not spend so much time to detoxify Gu Jinghong. She tried to recall the situation of Yuefei on that day. Only spitting blood in the mouth indicates internal bleeding rather than epidermis and orifices. She died so fast that her lips were still red. It should be a poison for rapid kidney failure. There are dozens of such poisonous herbs, even if they are checked one by one, they may not be found. "I don''t know what the poison is." Pei makeup replied frankly. "You don''t even know what poisons are in the patients, and talk about how to cure the disease and save people. It seems that you are just like this." Her violent temper, or "just didn''t expect that the people in the torture hall are all rubbish, but didn''t find the poison powder on you." Gu Jinyu said regretfully, as if he hoped Pei Zhuang would be convicted for this. To play other people for fun, this kind of person is psychopathic, Pei makeup glared at him. "If you ask me so many questions, I''ll ask you. What is the relationship between you and today''s sages? Why do you also have the surname Gu? " Pei makeup asked loudly. Gu Jinyu''s movements in her hands restored her cool expression. "He is my brother." It was like a bolt from the blue. Pei Zhuang was shocked. No wonder he thought the two men looked so similar. But she had never heard Gu Jinghong mention that she had a younger brother, and there was no mention of the prince in the field. It''s said that the emperor''s afterbirth brother, however, should be a prince, higher than that of the huaiwang. But I don''t see any dignity in him. He doesn''t look like a child who grew up in Beijing. "But why..." Pei makeup hesitates whether to say the doubts in her heart. However, Gu Jinyu said her doubts one step at a time: "but why have I never appeared in the court? There is not a single word about me, right?" "That''s right." Pei Zhuang doesn''t believe that Gu Jinghong is a man who abandons his brother. He may not even know that he has a brother. "Since ancient times, there has been a taboo for the royal family to take over the royal couple. However, every Royal twin should discard the weak one and leave the strong one as the candidate for saving the monarch. At that time, I was the abandoned one." Gu Jinyu said lightly. I can''t imagine that the royal family has such abnormal rules. If ordinary people gave birth to two fat boys at once, they would have been happy for a long time. How could they deliberately abandon one. "Then how did you go to Yixian Valley later?" Pei asked. Gu Jinyu said that Zhu, the internal official at that time, couldn''t bear to see him die when he was still in his infancy, so he secretly changed him out of the palace and handed him over to his old friend for care. Later, his adoptive father took him to Yixian Valley, and the valley master accepted him as a closed disciple when he saw that he was talented. In recent years, he has been concentrating on medical skills. The only thing he cares about is his brother. He has always wanted to come to Chang''an to see how Gu Jinghong is going without his own interference. "So you want to take away everything that belongs to Gu Jinghong?" Pei Zhuang heard his story first is to sigh, and then came fear. Gu Jinghong is not worried about such a pervert. "Not to take away, but to take back what should belong to me, including that position." Gu Jinyu looks at Pei makeup, "and the people he cares about." It turns out that any test of her medical skills is false. Gu Jinyu''s final target is Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang sat on the steps, smelling the smell of the herbs cooked in his stove, and turned his mouth listlessly: "you don''t understand that stealing and seizing are two different things. Even though I am here, my heart is still with Gu Jinghong. I sympathize with your experience, but I don''t agree with your practice." For her words, Gu Jinyu didn''t care much. Instead, she handed Pei makeup her Pu fan and walked to the house. Maybe he looks like Gu Jinghong too much. Pei Zhuang subconsciously takes over the Pu fan. When she responds, she has been sitting by the stove and fanning the wind. It''s very easy. Pei makeup, Pei makeup, you''re really a model of no future. It''s a shame that you''re asked to work. She started with a sleeve bag, opened the lid, smelled the medicine inside, which should be used to treat rheumatism for many years, but she saw that Gu Jinyu did not move freely like she had old rheumatism. "Well done, come out." Gu Jinyu''s voice came from inside. "Why do you tell me? I''m not your servant!" Pei makeup didn''t reply angrily. It was quiet for a while, then Gu Jinyu said thoughtfully, "your maid is Lan''er, right?" It''s a pervert to threaten her with people around her. "You are cruel!" Pei Zhuang swearing to fill the medicine out of the Gu, stood at the door of the room, and looked inside. When she saw the scene in front of her, she turned her head. She didn''t know how to use the curtain to block her clothes. Fortunately, she didn''t see anything. Otherwise, she would have pinholes. Chapter 446 Gu Jinyu changed her clothes and walked out of the house. She was still in white. He glanced at Pei''s makeup lightly, took the medicine bowl in her hand and walked out. Can bear which can not bear, Pei makeup after him asked: "you will deceive me, is it difficult not to achieve in order to give you a hand?"? If you want to kill or cut, what do you mean by hanging people? " But in response to her is Gu Jinyu''s silence. They ran all the way out of the gate of the inn. Gu Jinyu came to the gate under the pagoda tree. There lay an old man begging. He was nestling under the tree to enjoy the cool. Seeing Gu Jinyu coming out, he sat up slowly. Pei makeup can see at a glance that the old man has a very serious rheumatism, and his legs are almost disabled. It should be caused by the cold of begging and kneeling on the ground all the year round. It''s sad. "Gracious Father, you are here." When the old man looked at Gu Jinyu, his eyes were full of respect. "I''m going to leave Chang''an. This is the last medicine. Your legs will suffer less in rainy days." Gu Jinyu hands the bowl to the old man. "Thank you very much, grandpa!" The old man thanked him so much that he drank all the medicine. Pei Zhuang is watching quietly. She looks like the old man is not acting on occasion. It seems that Gu Jinyu does often send medicine to the old man. However, she will not be easily deceived by appearances. Who knows if Gu Jinyu deliberately acts in front of her. After seeing the old man drinking the medicine, Gu Jinyu raised her feet and went into the inn. She even wrote indifference in the corner of her clothes. Pei makeup originally wanted to follow in, but was shouted by the old man: "girl, are you with your father-in-law?" "Yes." Pei makeup shrugs, "old man, why does he want to treat you?" "Eun Gong is a month ago when Yan came back to the inn. At that time, I was dying of illness. Eun Gong saved me and cured my perennial leg disease. I haven''t met such a good person in my life." Pei makeup wants to say very much, you didn''t see his murderous appearance, do not even blink when poisoning. Is it true that adults have two sides? "Girl, the eunuch said that the person he has been waiting for should be you. Now that you are here, the eunuch is going to leave Chang''an. I don''t know if there is any chance to see the eunuch again in this life, and there is no time to repay him." The old man said regretfully. Pei makeup smiled and nodded her head. She didn''t know what Gu Jinyu was going to do. Farewell to the old man, Pei makeup trotted a few steps to catch up with Gu Jinyu''s steps, and asked him sideways: "why do you suddenly want to be a good person, which is not like your cruel style." Gu Jinyu said coldly, "it happened that I was in a good mood that day." "Are you in a good mood today, or else you will let me live?" "Not good." His grandmother''s, Pei makeup mercilessly white his one eye, turn to walk in front of him, deliberately block his way, walk to the yard quickly. All the year round, her figure is reflected in the frozen eye, which seems to have a warm sun passing through, infiltrating into a little warmth, but after all, only for a moment, it disappears. Gu Jinyu said that they would leave and go back to Yixian valley. The valley master, his master, called to see Pei Zhuang. It''s not too far here in the valley of medical immortals. If you drive day and night in a carriage, you''ll be there in about five days. Pei Zhuang has no place to go now. Worried that Gu Jinyu will start to deal with the people around her again, she gets on the carriage with him and plans to make other plans on the road. If Yixian Valley is a thief''s den, she will try to escape. Pei Zhuang was bored on the way, so he asked Gu Jinyu when he was resting: "what is it like in the valley of medical immortals? Why do people yearn for it? It should be a place where fairyland can escape from the world, right?" Although she dislikes Gu Jinyu, it does not hinder her mind of academic investigation. "Yixian Valley is not a paradise for the world to escape, but a mirror to the world. The free mood of the viewer determines how he views it." Gu Jinyu said lightly. "That is to say, different people will have different opinions. What do you think of Yixian Valley?" Pei Zhuang looks at him askew, but ice face doesn''t speak all the time. It seems that she doesn''t want to answer her questions. Well, his mind is so heavy that he may not be willing to show others how he thinks. Pei Zhuan moves to the side and chews the dried steamed bun. She''s been starving all over the world these days. No matter whether it''s Taoyuan or downtown in Yixian Valley, she will have a good meal first. Because I was in a hurry, I spent the night in the wild. Pei Zhuang slept in the carriage, and Gu Jinyu set up a fire to sleep outside. At the beginning, Pei makeup was worried. She slept uneasily with poison powder all the time. But later, she found that Gu Jinyu really disliked her and didn''t have any interest in her. So she let go. In the evening, just as Pei Zhuang had spread a blanket in the carriage and wrapped it in a thick wool felt to go to sleep, she heard Gu Jinyu''s voice coming from outside. "For me, Yixian valley should be home." What''s the situation? Pei Zhuang thought for a moment, then realized that he was answering his daytime question. This man is really strange. The reflection arc is so long. It''s just a simple question. Is it worth thinking about for so long? She opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Gu Jinyu was lying with her back to her back against the fire. She held her forehead in one hand and did not know if she was asleep. It seems that Pei Zhuang is now curious about what kind of place Yixian Valley is. Finally, after all the bumps, they drove into a valley, walked on the official road and looked at the rolling green mountains on both sides. Pei Zhuang looked out of the window and breathed the air here. It was just an ancient low-end self driving tour. They crossed a small stream and a narrow mountain road. It was so narrow that they couldn''t even pass a carriage. Pei Zhuang had to take her luggage and get out of the car and walk in with Gu Jinyu. On the way to the valley, Pei Zhuang can see some precious herbs growing on the side of the road from time to time. It''s not like someone planted them here intentionally. "Yixian Valley is really a wonderful place. There are so many herbs just outside." Pei makeup sincerely sighed. Gu Jinyu didn''t even look at them. In his eyes, they were no different from the weeds on the road. "Do you know the difference between pheasant and Phoenix?" He asked lightly. Pei makeup thought for a while to understand that he is showing off more treasures in the valley of medical immortals, which are too common for him. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 447 Pei makeup stupefied in place, shocked by everything in front of her. It''s a fairyland. A fine waterfall falling from the sky divides the valley into two parts. On the one hand, there are peach trees all over the mountain. The fall is colorful and the spring is gentle. On the other side is the vast snowfield, which is cool and white. There is a two-story bamboo house near the spring under the waterfall, which should be the residence of the valley master. Pei makeup originally thought that the name of Yixian valley was so big. There were at least a few hundred disciples in it. Unexpectedly, there was only a single house. There were not many people who wanted to come. After entering some Pei makeup, I found that the original white is not snow, but a kind of unknown white flower, even the stems and leaves are white, which looks like snow from a distance. "This flower is extremely poisonous. Please stay away from it." Gu Jinyu passed by her and said softly. Pei Zhuang hurried away, thinking that no wonder Gu Jinyu likes to wear white clothes. It must be the same as the flower, and it is the same poison. "Old man, bring someone back." Gu Jinyu opened the door and said rudely. "That''s great. Did you bring your daughter-in-law back?" A ragged old man rushed out of the bamboo house. He smiled kindly and hung a wine bag on his body. In three or two steps, he came to Pei makeup and looked at her with a smile. "Are you my daughter-in-law?" "No, I''m your apprentice, sister-in-law." Pei makeup deliberately glanced at Gu Jinyu. Sure enough, after hearing the last two words, Gu Jinyu''s face turned black. Valley master suddenly realized, smiling to pull Pei makeup hand into the room. "It''s OK. It''s all family. It''s the same with everyone. As long as I can play with my old man." This valley master of medicine immortal is different from Pei Zhuang''s imagination. She thought that the valley master would be a hermit. At least she should be a kind of immortal. How could she have thought that he was such a grounded old man. "Sir, I heard that you want to see me?" Pei makeup asked directly. The old man took Pei makeup and sat down in the room. He took some snacks for her. He said with a smile, "I heard that you have cured many people''s diseases. People in Beijing call you a miracle doctor. I wonder what kind of doll the old man is. When I see that she is really like a fairy today, how about staying to marry my apprentice?" "I''ve got married. I''m afraid I can''t do what my predecessors want." "Never mind, there will be plenty of time in the future." Listening to his words, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let her go. The smile on Pei''s face also pales. She really can''t understand why they want to detain themselves here. The old man asked Gu Jinyu to accompany Pei Zhuang to the second floor to find a room to live in first, and then he ran out happily, saying that he wanted to get some good things back and clean Pei Zhuang up. On the second floor of the bamboo house are several separated rooms. It seems that they are often cleaned. There is no ash on the furniture. Gu Jinyu left his luggage at the door and went downstairs without saying a word. He was full of impatience. He didn''t want to come up even though he didn''t have the instruction of his elder. "Drag a fart, you want to live here as an old woman!" Pei makeup picked up the package, clapped the ash on it and closed the door. The room is not big, but you can see one or two scenes outside from the window. The people who arranged here should have spent a lot of time. However, she did not believe that the old man would make such a beautiful scenery. Pei Zhuang changed her clothes and put all kinds of poisons she brought on her body. Then she went downstairs. The old master is busy downstairs. When he sees Pei makeup coming down, he smiles and beckons to her: "it''s just the right time for you to come. Here''s the meal. Please sit down!" "What shall we eat at night?" Pei Zhuang sits down with a smile, looks at the table with her head, and turns white in an instant. The white flower on the table is the poisonous white flower she saw outside, including stir fried white flower, boiled soup with white flower, and white flower ball. Is the old man going to send her to the West for a meal? Pei Zhuang sat bravely, with Gu Jinyu and her elder on both sides, staring at her chopsticks. "Eat and taste my craft." The old master put a ball in Pei''s bowl and looked at her expectantly. "You are an elder. You haven''t moved your chopsticks yet. How can I eat first?" Pei makeup also put the dishes in the bowl of the old master. I want to die with you. The old master laughed twice, but he didn''t want to eat. "You are the guest, naturally you eat first." No one wants to eat so many beauties of Feifei when you come to me. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record book below Time (like "fat princess so much Jiao" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 448 I''m really afraid of what I''m afraid of. If I don''t cure him now, I''m afraid he will die. But the two apprentices are still making trouble. It''s still unknown whether they will save people. Pei Zhuang looks back at them. Elder martial brother has exhausted his strength and is trying to resist his younger martial brother on his back. "Put him down and I''ll stop the bleeding." Pei Zhuang, holding the benevolence of the doctors, once clenched his teeth, shouted at them and went to check the injury of the younger martial brother. She thought it would be time to save people here and run. "Didn''t you just say you''re not a doctor?" Elder martial brother looked at her with some doubts. "Pei makeup hummed:" I am his aunt She unbuttoned her younger martial brother''s clothes and looked at his injuries. She found that the wounds on his abdomen were very special. It was not like a knife wound or a stab wound. It was bleeding constantly. "What weapon did you hurt?" Pei makeup becomes very serious, the wound is much more serious than she thought. Elder martial brother quickly took out a fist sized metal ball from his arms. "It''s this thing. Younger martial brother helped me block the ball, but he was hurt." The surface of the metal ball is smooth, but when Pei makeup throws the ball out, he sees countless barbs splitting on the ball, and then the ball falls and shrinks into a ball. The mechanism of this object is extremely exquisite, even Pei makeup has never seen it. After being stabbed by the upside down wound, and then quickly pulled down a piece of meat with the contraction of the sphere, it will cause the current wound. The people who use this kind of weapon are really cruel. First, she checked that his internal organs were not damaged, so she took out her special hemostatic powder and sprinkled it on the wound, but the blood stopped, but the wound was still so large, there would be a risk of infection in the long run. Pei put his hand on his forehead, and the palm of his hand touched a piece of scalding. "No, he has started to have a fever. This is a sign of infection. We must deal with the wound quickly, or we will die." In ancient times, there was no tetanus needle to fight. Once infected, it would surely die. Many small injuries were killed in this way. Just then, elder martial brother suddenly looked into the valley, his eyes were full of amazement. It turned out that Gu Jinyu came out, and Pei makeup also changed her face when she saw him. She was thinking whether she wanted to run now or not. "You are the doctor. Just now this girl said that my younger martial brother is going to die. Please help him!" Gu Jinyu did not look at him, but looked straight at Pei makeup and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?" It''s over. He must have found out about her escape. "Before I heard the cry for help, I came here. The child was seriously injured and had a high fever. I need to deal with the wound quickly. Can I bring them in?" Pei makeup asks tentatively. She wanted to save people, but she was afraid of hurting others. Gu Jinyu glanced at the boy who fell on the ground and said lightly, "come in." This is to answer Pei makeup''s proposal. She hurriedly and that elder martial brother together carried the young man in. From the beginning to the end, Gu Jinyu didn''t mean to take up the handle. She walked fast. Elder martial brother said that they are all disciples of Tianshan sect. This time, they came to the Central Plains for training. His name is Yunliu, and younger martial brother is Yunyi. "How did you get hurt? I see that this weapon is not owned by ordinary people. It should be made by senior people, right?" Pei makeup asked curiously. "You guessed right, girl. My younger martial brother and I wanted to catch him to get the reward when we saw that he seemed to be an imperial court criminal. We chased him all the way here, but he hurt us secretly." Yunliu said that he was still very sorry. I don''t know whether he was in love with the reward or his junior brother. "You people in the Jianghu are not chivalrous and righteous. All the silver comes from the sky?" Pei Zhuang remembers watching martial arts films when he was a child. It seems that great Xia never have to worry about money. They just have to be responsible for fighting against injustice and can''t get a little angry. Yunliu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m ashamed to say that Tianshan sect has been unable to make ends meet for many years. My younger martial brother and I have another important task to help Tianshan sect find business opportunities this time." If it wasn''t for seeing Yunyi still in a coma, Pei Zhuang almost laughed when he listened to him. It seems that all the novels are deceiving. Great Xia also has financial troubles. They carried Yunyi to the bamboo house. When the valley master saw them, his eyes were very complicated. "The child is in need of treatment now. It''s really wrong to disturb you." Pei makeup to explain to him, face of things or to do. The valley master immediately smiled and gave them a way: "live casually. The more people I have, the happier I will be. But I''m too old to do anything, so I''ll let the good student help me." He said to give Gu Jinyu a wink, let him according to just discussed, look for an opportunity to kill Pei makeup. At this time, the old Valley master''s heart is broken. One and two regard the Yixian Valley as a vegetable market. They rush in at will. There is no mystery in the future. Gu Jinyu stood by the bed and looked at Yunyi. Seeing Pei Zhuang preparing the silk thread, she immediately pressed her arm and looked at her coldly: "what are you going to do?" "There''s no surgical thread for stitching his wound. I can only make do with it." "No, it''s better to bandage directly. His wound is messy. The silk thread can be easily torn." Yunliu sees these two doctors coming and going, and neither of them will let them. They argue for the treatment, but they are ignored when they want to interrupt several times. "Please wait a second!" Finally, Yunliu could not bear to shout. Seeing that they both looked at each other in surprise, he said timidly, "my younger martial brother is dying." "Shut up!" The two men were in unison. Pei Zhuang takes a look at Yunyi''s clothes. Her face is heavy, but she quietly collects the silk thread. Instead, she says to Gu Jinyu, "you can do without stitching first, but you need to clean up his carrion first. Besides, he has some infections now, and needs to take herbal medicine internally." "I''ll clean up the carrion." Gu Jinyu takes out a set of knives from the wide clothes, each of which is very delicate and small. He takes out a knife and bakes it on the fire, acting elegantly like cooking tea and arranging flowers. Pei makeup silently scolded a flowery shelf in his heart. He did these flowery things and didn''t know if he had that ability. However, when she saw that Gu Jinyu was holding the knife and cutting off the carrion quickly and accurately, she was relieved. Even if she can''t do it, it seems that Gu Jinyu has real ability. She went downstairs to cook medicine for Yunyi. When she thought of facing the old things, she was worried. However, she walked downstairs for a while, and did not see the old thing. She went to the yard and picked some herbs. The herbs here are very complete, and she found what she needed at will. Chapter 449 Pei makeup is frying medicine in the kitchen. Suddenly, she smells a cold fragrance. It comes from the outside of the window. She pretended not to notice, but saw with the rest of the light that the valley master was at the door, burning a fragrance of forgetfulness. This kind of incense will shock people to death if inhaled in large quantities. The old man just hid it on purpose and waited for her to use the Yin move. Pei makeup sneers, takes out a clear heart pill from the bosom to take down, continues to do the matter in the hand. Her heart clearing pill is so easy to deal with these gadgets that she wants to fight with her. The valley master hid outside the door, holding the worry forgetting incense in his hand. He was a little bit sour when he was tired. He thought that ordinary people would die if they were only half a pillar of incense. Pei Zhuang was just a weak woman anyway. Should he be dead now? So he clapped his clothes and got up and strode to the kitchen. "Sir, here you are." Pei makeup raised a bright smile on him. The valley master''s complacent face froze and stared at her in surprise, as if he didn''t believe that his forgetful fragrance didn''t work for her. It seems that this girl is really evil. He has to find another way. "I''m just here to see what you''re doing. This is the medicine for the boy upstairs." The valley master leaned up and smelled, "add some tongue grass, we are wet here." "Please take it for me, elder." The valley master walked out slowly. He grabbed a bunch of glossy grass in the yard and then set his eyes on the medicine hoe in the corner. Since the poison can''t be used, he would be hard. When he came in again, Pei Zhuang was stirring the fire under the stove, holding the fire stick in his hand and poking the charcoal fire inside. "I put in the tongue grass for you." As the valley Master said, he raised the medicine hoe high, and then he would fall down to Pei makeup''s head. Pei Zhuang suddenly took out a burning stick from under the stove and threw it at the back. It just hit the valley master''s foot. It hurt so much that he howled. The kitchen was full of burning smell. Bang. The medicine hoe in his hand fell to the ground. "Ah, elder, are you ok? Why do you want to stand behind me? It will hurt you." Pei makeup pretended to be worried and helped him to sit down, almost couldn''t help laughing. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. It''s the old thing. The valley master pointed at her angrily: "you are a bad girl. You know I''m in the back in the morning, right?" "How can I know? Does the valley master want to do something bad behind me?" Pei makeup smiled and blinked at him. "In fact, I had my life calculated earlier. The fortune teller said that I could live for a hundred years, and ordinary ghosts and ghosts could not get close to me, so the old master still did not have to worry about it." She looked at the hot leg of the old Valley master. It was estimated that she could not get out of bed in three or five days. She should have no time to calculate her. "Let''s see!" The old Valley master stumbled out against the wall. Pei Zhuang fried the medicine and sent it upstairs. Seeing that Gu Jinyu had finished picking out the carrion, she was wiping her hands with a pad in an orderly way, as if she had just eaten. But the expression of Yunliu on one side is not so good-looking. He has a basin in his hand, which is full of shaved carrion. His face is black and blue, and he can bear to turn his stomach, and he almost spits it out. "Give it to me, and you''ll give it to him." Pei makeup changed the medicine bowl with him. Yunliu seems to have been rescued. He immediately puts down the basin and runs to give Yunyi medicine. When Pei Zhuang went out, Gu Jinyu also went out with her. She glanced at his face. It seemed that she was a little tired between his eyebrows. It should be that it was tired to shave the meat carefully just now. "I can''t believe you''re good at your craft. It''s blind not to be a butcher." Pei make-up deliberately teased him, but also look exaggerated to point to the position of his back, "how do you get such a big piece of carrion here?" As expected, just after she finished, she saw Gu Jinyu''s face darkened. She guessed that this boy should have a serious habit of cleanliness, or why he always likes changing clothes. Without saying a word, Gu Jinyu hurried to her room. She must go back to change her clothes. Pei Zhuang was so tired that she went back to her room. Just after sitting down and drinking a cup of tea, the door was kicked open and Gu Jinyu stormed in. This guy finally showed his true face. Pei makeup touched the poison powder on his waist without saying anything. "What did you do to my master!" Gu Jinyu grabbed Pei''s wrist, and her eyes were furious. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 450 Pei Zhuang was very surprised: "how could it be, Li Fengqin has not been with Huai Wang..." She quickly stopped what she said, but when she saw that Yunliu didn''t seem to be lying, she asked him if he had identified the wrong person, perhaps someone who was similar to Lifeng Qin. "Absolutely not wrong. We followed him for a long time and met him delivering messages to the people of Fusang. He must be right." Cloud Liuxin swears. It seems that after Huai Wang fled, Li Fengqin did not return home with him, but continued to stay in Jin to do intelligence work. After all, no one expected that he would be so bold. Pei Zhuang said to Yun, "I have some personal grudges with Li Fengqin. If you want to find him for revenge, please take me with you." "He injured my younger martial brother like this. I will never give up. I must ask him for an explanation. But miss Pei, how can you fight against him?" "I have a way." Since Li Fengqin appears at this time, she will take the opportunity to leave Yixian valley with her two brothers. These days, Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinyu seem to be Mou zujin competing for medicine in the dark. They change their ways to test Yunyi''s medicine. For a while, Pei makeup said that Gu Jinyu''s bandaging technique was not right. For a while, Gu Jinyu poured Pei makeup''s wound medicine directly. Yun stayed by and watched. He was worried that his younger martial brother would not be easy to get hurt after they were so upset. Finally, after three days of coma, yunliufeifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 451 Pei Zhuang pushes the door in and sees Yunyi standing up with her arm. She puts down her medicine bowl and runs quickly to help Yunyi up. "Your injury is not good. You can''t move around. Where are you going?" Pei Zhuang looks at him worried. Yunyi''s lips are red and teeth are white, which is better than the girl''s skin. It makes people feel pity. Pei Zhuang regards him as his younger brother. "I wake up and don''t see you. I''m afraid you will be bullied by them again, so I want to find you." Yunyi sits quietly by the bed, like a child who has done something wrong dare not look at her. Pei makeup opened the quilt and took a look. The wound on his stomach broke again. The blood seeped out of his clothes. However, she was quite moved in her heart. I can''t imagine that all her nonsense yesterday was remembered by him. The child was also sincere. No wonder Yunliu said that just now. "I''m fine. If you want to support me, you''d better take care of the injury soon so that we can leave as soon as possible." Pei makeup smiled lovingly. Yunyi nodded, took up the medicine bowl, frowned and drank it up. He must quickly heal his wounds so that he can take his fairy sister out of here. Under the careful care of Pei makeup, Yunyi''s injury soon recovered. Three days later, it''s not a problem to even walk. You can often see Yunliu holding his younger martial brother around in the yard. The child seems to be particularly interested in the white flower sea outside. The old man always tries to let him play in the past and is stopped by Pei makeup several times. The valley master is really old and bad. Even such a lovely child can do it. Although Gu Jinyu didn''t say it, Pei Zhuang could still see his impatience, as if he wanted to drive these two brothers away anytime and anywhere. But this is just with Pei makeup''s mind. She just wants them to take themselves away from this ghost place quickly. When she was in the capital, she was forced to leave by Gu Jinyu, but now the emperor is far away, even if Gu Jinyu wants to hurt the people around her, there is no way. Pei Zhuang plans to report to the government as soon as she leaves, and catch all the two apprentices in the Yixian Valley to see how they want to hurt people. The most important thing is to inform Gu Jinghong as soon as possible that he has a baby brother. Unconsciously, it''s about to the Mid Autumn Festival. At night, Pei Zhuang stands by the window on the second floor and looks at the moon that will soon become a round cake. Unconsciously, she remembers Gu Jinghong. I don''t know what big pig hoof is doing now. She should still be dealing with official documents. He is a boring and tight man. He doesn''t have any hobbies on weekdays. In modern times, he is definitely the three good employees in the eyes of the boss. He is busy working all day. In the past, Pei Zhuang was afraid that he would be tired from sitting there. He would take him to the imperial garden to do some exercise from time to time, but he always won. In this way, it seems that the memories in the palace are not all bad, at least those about Gu Jinghong are all good memories. At this moment, Gu Jinghong is standing by the window in the cool palace of Chang''an City, watching the cool night, and the dark guard of Tianji Pavilion is kneeling behind him. "Report to your majesty, our people have found that empress Min has arrived at the Yixian valley. There are four men in the valley. Two disciples of Tianshan Mountain were saved by the empress, and two people in the valley. One of them is the one who took the empress." Since Pei Zhuang left Chang''an, people in Tianji pavilion have been secretly looking for Pei Zhuang''s whereabouts, but the emperor has ordered that only people should not appear in front of her, unless they have to. Four men in all? Gu Jinghong''s face was not very good. She just said she wanted to leave the palace, but she didn''t say she wanted to be with so many men. That''s not going to work. Grandpa an Snickers. The emperor pretends to release his mother from the palace. Now he can''t help looking for someone else. "I heard that recently there was a flood in Liuzhou, and the people couldn''t live, but local officials were greedy, dirty and bribed. Even the relief money allocated by the imperial court dared to be embezzled. I intend to investigate this matter in person. You should go to prepare first." Gu Jinghong pretended to be nothing. "Yes, I will arrange it." Mr. an responded with a smile. Who doesn''t know? The medicine Valley is in the boundary of Liuzhou. I''m afraid the emperor is going to find Princess min. On the day of Gu Jinghong''s departure for Liuzhou, Pei Zhuang also urged Yunyi to leave Yixian valley with him. He is now free to walk, and Pei Zhuang will soon get better. In yaolu, the old Valley master reluctantly drags Pei Zhuang''s arm to play with him: "girl, you can stay and be my apprentice daughter-in-law. The old man is reluctant to let you go." Pei makeup thought, I think you want to leave me to kill? "I don''t like you, sir, but there is no banquet that can''t be parted. Let''s leave now. We''ll have no future." Pei makeup also follows the acting, laughing and pulling his hand away, escaping to the back of Yunyi. Although he is only 16 or 17 years old, he is not short enough to block Pei makeup completely. Yun Yi stood forward very cooperatively, raised her chin and looked at the valley master. She wanted to support Pei makeup. She said in a high voice: "as long as I am here, she will never be bullied again. No one can do it." "If so, don''t blame me." The old Valley master seems to have something in his hand, even his eyes become cruel. Before he started, Gu Jinyu took a quiet step forward, just to block them and looked at the valley master coldly: "apprentice will give them a ride." She didn''t believe that Gu Jinyu was so kind and wanted to send them out. What was wrong with her. On the way out of the valley, Gu Jinyu always walked in front of them, and Pei Zhuang trotted a few steps to catch up with him. "Why did you save us just now?" Pei Zhuang was just about to take out the antidote pill when she saw that Gu Jinyu had stopped them and didn''t let the old Valley master have a chance to do it. Gu Jinyu looked ahead and didn''t answer her. Pei Zhuang suddenly covered his mouth and said in surprise, "are you afraid that we might dirty the place of Yixian Valley, so you should cheat us out and kill us?" With Gu Jinyu''s metamorphosis and cleanliness, it is possible. He regards Yixian Valley as his own home, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t want to dye the holy place of Yixian valley with blood. Hearing her conjecture, Gu Jinyu snorted coldly, "what do you know the name of that white flower? White bone Flower Valley. They are all watered with the blood of living people and sprouted on the white bones. " Pei makeup swallowed saliva, so how many white bones should be buried under a large flower sea, even if many people died in Yixian Valley before, think about it and think about it. She thought that flower sea was very beautiful at that time. "You two are really the same perverts." Chapter 452 The narrow path soon came to an end, and there was a carriage outside, which the cloud had left them. "Brother Gu, just send it here. Let''s leave now." Yunliu hugs Gu Jinyu politely. Pei makeup as if did not see him, holding cloud Yi on the carriage, she finally left this ghost place. Gu Jinyu didn''t know what he was talking to Yunliu outside. He didn''t leave for half a day. Yunyi muttered impatiently, "that bad guy knows to cheat my elder martial brother." "I''ll see." Pei makeup just opened the curtain of the carriage, just to the face of Gu Jinyu, scared her to sit back, "what are you doing up!" He sat down in the eyes of Pei Zhuang and Yunyi. As soon as he came in, the spacious carriage became cramped and crowded, full of the faint herbal smell of his body. "Let''s go." Gu Jinyu said lightly. Pei makeup is in a hurry immediately: "what do you mean? Do you want to go with us?" Gu Jinyu glanced at her, a look you can''t see, and her attitude was very rampant. "We are going to seek revenge. What are you going to do?" Yunliu has started to drive the carriage. He opens half the curtain and says to Pei, "Mr. Gu said that he wants to go out and practice with us. It''s just the time that we get to know each other and have a care together." Who wants to take care of him. Yun Yi stares at Gu Jinyu painstakingly, gets up and sits down between him and Pei makeup. However, if Gu Jinyu is a little moved, he stares at him nervously. Last time they met Li Fengqin in Liuzhou, so this time they plan to go to Liuzhou to find another circle. Maybe Li Fengqin hasn''t left yet. According to Pei Zhuang''s understanding of Li Fengqin, he is arrogant. Since he hurt the two brothers of the cloud family, he will not regard them as opponents, nor expect that they will come back for revenge, so they can surprise him this time. On the way to see a lot of people dragging their families, in other places it is difficult to see such a scene, Pei makeup can not help but some surprise. "Now there is a flood in Liuzhou, the dam has been washed down, countless fields and houses have been washed down, and tens of thousands of refugees are far away from here." Yun Yi explained to her. "In such a natural disaster, the imperial court should allocate money to help. How can so many people be forced to stay away from their hometown?" It''s estimated that Gu Jinghong should be working hard on this matter every day. He loves people as much as his son. He must be very sad to know the situation here. As soon as Yunyi spoke of this, he waved his fist angrily: "the dog officials here have embezzled all the relief money of the people. He colluded with the local general judgment to deceive the upper and the lower. If the people didn''t fight with the officials, the people had to leave." "That''s too much!" Pei Zhuang said angrily, "when I get to the post station, I will write a letter back to Beijing and tell them about it." "No need. Gu Jinghong will come down to Liuzhou to investigate the flood in person." Gu Jinyu said lightly. Listen to their words, Yunyi is even more confused, and curiously asks Pei Zhuang, "elder sister, you still have contact with people in the capital. What is your identity? What''s more, isn''t that the emperor''s taboo? How can you say it directly, Mr. Gu? " Looking at this silly child, Pei Zhuang couldn''t bear to tell him that in fact, two of them were the emperor''s daughter-in-law and the emperor''s brother-in-law. Pei makeup sighed: "I was originally from the capital city. I was captured here by some people. Someone in my family is an official in the imperial court. I can speak to the emperor at least." "When we kill Li Fengqin, I will send you back to Beijing with my senior brother." Cloud Yi stares at Gu Jinyu, "if someone dares to stop me, I will not be polite." Gu Jinyu snorted coldly, but did not answer him. But Gu Jinyu''s words just now made Pei makeup uneasy. Did the emperor really come to Liuzhou, so Gu Jinyu and them left Yixian valley together to find Gu Jinghong? It''s possible to think so, so it''s not very dangerous to say Gu Jinghong. Soon I arrived outside Liuzhou city. There was garrison at the gate of the city. It seemed that the crowd was out of the city. It was a bit abrupt for their carriage to enter the city. Pei Zhuang looked at the outside and could not help but sigh: "Liuzhou is a beautiful place, but I didn''t expect that it will take many years to recover from this disaster." Most of the farmland they saw on the roadside had been flooded, and there were many overflowing pools. Even the moat outside Liuzhou city could not see the dykes on both sides. The carriage drove slowly into the city. The main city was relatively light. They found a few Inn in the city, which was still open. Li Fengqin lived here before hearing from Yunyi. Pei Zhuang lives alone in a room. Thinking that Yunyi''s injury is not completely good, and that some of the wounds on the road have cracked, she plans to go to the drugstore to get some medicine for him. Just to go out, he was shouted by the innkeeper: "Sir, stay here. In recent two days, there are big people coming to the city. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out and wander around, so as not to collide with the noble people." "The boss knows who''s coming?" Pei makeup gathers up to inquire. "It''s said that today''s holy master is coming, and the number of guards who don''t look outside is twice as much as in the past. The eunuch sent his wife and children out all night. He must be afraid that his black hat will not protect his family." The boss is a gossip. He shakes everything out when he asks. It seems that Gu Jinyu didn''t cheat herself. The emperor really wants to come to Liuzhou. Pei makeup smiled: "thank you for reminding me. I''ll go to the opposite drugstore and buy some medicine. I''ll be back soon." Pei Zhuang couldn''t sleep in the night. She thought that the emperor would live in the official post or the residence of the local senior officials in the south. But according to her understanding of Gu Jinghong, maybe he would come to Liuzhou first to explore the people''s situation. She must find him before Gu Jinyu, so as to avoid the change of state. Left and right can not sleep, Pei makeup simply lifted the quilt and left the room, leaving the inn alone. Liuzhou city used to sing at night, but now many places are closed because of the flood. There is no place for people to play at night. Pei makeup turned around and found only a rice noodle shop. She smelled the fragrance from afar, and her stomach cried out in frustration. There are several lanterns hanging in the shop. Under the dim light, the boss is busy, steaming white gas comes out of the pot. A young man is sitting there with his back to her, eating powder, followed by two or three guards. The clothes of that man were rich and noble, and he felt a little familiar. As they got closer and closer, the sense of familiarity became clearer. Pei Zhuang almost trotted to the back of the man and patted him on the back. Chapter 453 Gu Jinghong slowly turned around and looked at her in confusion: "what''s the matter, miss?" What''s the situation? I haven''t seen her for half a month. I don''t even know her. "What''s wrong with you? I''ll show you how a good man can lose his memory." Pei Zhuang hurriedly grabs Gu Jinghong''s wrist to feel his pulse, and then he gets up and holds his head to check for any injuries. She was tossed helpless, Gu Jinghong still can''t help breaking the merit, laughing, many days of melancholy swept away. Hearing his smile, Pei makeup realized that he was lying to himself, so he let go of him angrily and sat aside angrily and complained, "you lied to me!" Gu Jinghong beckoned to his boss: "another bowl of rice noodles." Pei Zhuang took out two chopsticks from the chopstick cage and looked at Gu Jinghong with a smile: "I heard that you came to Liuzhou. At first, I didn''t believe you. I didn''t expect you were really there." "I''m afraid you''ve been with those people for a long time, and you''ve forgotten about me." Gu Jinghong has a sour taste. "Those people You already know about Gu Jinyu? " "Who is Gu Jinyu?" It seems that he didn''t know that he had a twin brother, so Pei Zhuang took Gu Jinyu as a prisoner and told Gu Jinghong all the mysteries of his life experience. Gu Jinghong''s response as like as two peas at that time, all felt that it was impossible. It was very evil. "This person should not be a liar, deliberately using false identity to deceive you?" Gu Jinghong didn''t believe it. He had never heard of his brother since he was a child, and his mother never mentioned it to him. His father and his mother are the most docile people, and will never do anything to hurt their children, so the twins can only leave a legend that he always listened to at will and did not believe. Pei Zhuang said with great certainty, "if you see him personally, you will know that what I''m saying is definitely true. He and you are almost a model, and others can''t tell." "As you say, now he wants to come to me for revenge?" Gu Jinghong smiled, as if he was not in a hurry. He was still in a light mood. "He said he''d take everything you care about." Pei makeup just because of this will worry about Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong is not so nervous. He can go to this day not only because he was born in the royal family. The education he received from childhood is to teach him how to become a good king. His confidants know him better. Gu Jinyu and him are only similar in appearance. But seeing Pei makeup so nervous, Gu Jinghong assured her that she would pay attention to safety and never let Gu Jinyu have a chance. Pei Zhuang takes out a red rope from the cuff, which is also tied with a small walnut. She gently ties it to Gu Jinghong''s wrist and tells him, "I asked for this red rope in the temple. You should be careful when you tie it to your wrist." Gu Jinghong wanted her to go to the official post house with her, but Pei Zhuang said that they would go to Li Fengqin to settle accounts, let alone stare at Gu Jinyu secretly to prevent him from making any small moves. "Well, I''ll send someone along with you to catch Gu Jinyu. He killed the concubine Yue before. According to Daxing''s laws and regulations, he will go to yamen for public trial." Gu Jinghong sent a dark guard to make up Pei. She saw that she was a group of goons in tianziying, but she did not see Qin Feng among them. Only when I asked did I know that last time because I let her go without permission, the king of Zhennan took part in a book. Now Qin Feng is still punished to be coolie in Tianji Pavilion. When they got out of the inn, Pei Zhuang asked them to ambush outside first, and then rushed in to catch the people after waiting for her signal. She strode in alone and went up to Gu Jinyu''s room on the second floor. She saw that the light had not been turned off in it. She thought she hadn''t slept yet, so she knocked on the door. She waited for a long time and didn''t respond. She knocked again and again. It is said that the light is still in the room, even if it is not gone for a long time. She saw a small hole in the door paper and looked inside. She saw that the furnishings in the room were as before, but she did not see Gu Jinyu. "Sister, what are you looking for?" Yunyi doesn''t know when it will come out. She looks at her curiously. Pei Zhuang was caught, scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I have something in his place to ask for." "That elder sister came at the right time. I saw Gu just went out. I''m outside to help her. Go in and find something." "Out!" Pei Zhuang says it''s not good. It seems that Gu Jinyu had expected that she would find someone to catch him, so she left ahead of time. Where is Liuzhou city looking now. She immediately left Yunyi and ran out, telling those dark guards to go to Gu Jinghong to protect him. "Elder sister, where are you going? Take me with you. I want to protect you!" Yunyi also chases her out, but she can''t see Pei makeup when she goes downstairs. Pei Zhuang sent those dark guards back to the official post, and he went back to the inn. There are some things to face. He only hopes that in the struggle between the two brothers, he will not hurt Gu Jinghong. Pei Zhuang was woken up by the noise outside in the early morning of the next day. She went downstairs to have an breakfast. As soon as she went out, she met Yunliu and Yunyi. They just came in from outside. Hearing that Yunliu said that they were going to find Li Fengqin''s whereabouts, but the boss said that they would not go out, the emperor''s chariot would arrive immediately, and the whole city''s people would worship outside to meet the holy driving, so long as they hid in the room and watched. Pei Zhuang had seen Gu Jinghong last night, and knew that he was in the city. There should be no one in the chariot recently, but it was to intimidate officials in Liuzhou. Just then, I don''t know who is calling for the emperor to come outside. People outside retreat to both sides of the road and kneel to meet him. Pei Zhuang went to the window, opened the window on the second floor slightly and looked down, only to see the mighty team coming from afar. The general in charge was the king of Zhennan, and the most elite guards were on both sides. Then came a splendid carriage surrounded by gauze curtains. You can see a figure sitting in it. It was Gu Jinghong. "No, the emperor is in the car." Pei makeup mumbles doubtfully. Can''t help but Gu Jinghong left Liuzhou city all night again, just to go to the city again this morning for a tour? It''s a bit of a toss. A gust of wind blew through and opened the curtain of the carriage, revealing the people inside. The Dragon Robe was majestic and solemn, but the wind beat the bead curtain on his crown on his face, and he hurriedly went to help, revealing half of his wrist. The exposed wrist is bright and clean, without the red rope tied by her own hands. This man is not Gu Jinghong! Chapter 454 After realizing this, Pei made up for a moment under the cold sweat. She tied the red rope to Gu Jinghong, not for peace at all, but in case he and Gu Jinyu could not distinguish one day, she could find Gu Jinghong at a glance. It''s just that she didn''t expect this method to be used so quickly. Where is the real Gu Jinghong now? The old fool, Zhennan king, could not even distinguish the real and the fake emperor. He also opened a road for this man to protect his safety. "I''m going to an official post. You don''t have to follow me." Pei makeup said then went downstairs, went out from the small gate in the backyard of the inn, and walked along the path to the direction of the official post. She guessed that Gu Jinghong might still be in the official Posthouse at this time. Before they could join the brigade, they were robbed by Gu Jinyu. Now, they should try to go back. As expected, Pei Zhuang didn''t expect that. When she hurried to the official post, she happened to meet Gu Jinghong''s guard. "I''ve seen your mother!" Dark guard salutes Pei in a proper way. Pei makeup looked at several of them and asked, "what are you going to do with all the rage?" "With your Majesty''s token, I''m going to ask the Duke of the town to come to the official post and pick up the thief who pretends to be your majesty." "No, it''s going to take a long time." Pei Zhuang has learned Gu Jinyu''s cunning and cunning. Since he was able to blend into the army alone in the middle of the night, he also made the Duke of the town firmly believe that he was the emperor. He must have his own means. If he goes ahead in a hurry, he will not only expose his whereabouts, but also be beaten by him. One of them said: "but let''s see that the thief can''t occupy the position of the emperor. He is bold, even if he is too late." Pei Zhuang didn''t know what lingchi meant before. Later, she heard Gu Jinghong once said that only those criminals who committed serious crimes could use this kind of punishment. It is to use a special knife to cut off the meat on the prisoner. If there is a good craftsmanship, there is a bowl beside it. When hundreds of pieces of meat are cut off, the bleeding is less than a bowl. But she felt that she couldn''t stand to look at a face like Gu Jinghong''s, and her whole body was bloodshot. "Lead the way ahead. I want to meet the emperor." Pei Zhuang kicked them back. Gu Jinghong is waiting anxiously in the house. Since he knew that his identity had been occupied, he began to regret why he did so yesterday. He paid a private visit to Liuzhou in advance and didn''t have to ask people to take advantage of it. "Your majesty!" Pei makeup walked in quickly. "No one found you here?" Gu Jinghong motioned to the dark guards to go out and guard them. He took Pei makeup and sat down with a worried look on his face: "that''s not true. When I came yesterday, I asked the dark guards to settle down first. People here didn''t know that I was still here." "That''s good." Pei Zhuang analyzes her worries to Gu Jinghong. She thinks that she can first ask dark Wei to go to the imperial palace to find out the truth. Now the fake emperor lives in the imperial palace. First, let''s see what kind of Zhen Guogong he cheated on. It is said that the Duke of Zhenguo is Gu Jinghong''s martial arts master. He has known him since he was a child. He should be the person who knows Gu Jinghong best. Even he can be cheated, which shows that Gu Jinyu has means. "Well, let''s have a look at it first. But now I have no identity, even travel is a problem, and how to investigate the flood in Liuzhou, I''m afraid that people will suffer more. " Gu Jinghong worries. Pei Zhuang suddenly remembered that when she was at school, she was very interested in the human skin mask in the ancient costume play. She learned to make cream with a kind of herbal medicine, which can make a fake skin on her face. She suggested that she could disguise herself as someone else to visit secretly, but she would be aggrieved by Gu Jinghong. "There''s no grievance, no grievance. Liu Zhou''s Prince knows that I''m coming, and he will destroy the evidence in advance. Maybe he can find something real by secretly visiting." Gu Jinghong scattered a lot of sorrows. He was most worried about the people of Liuzhou. When this matter was solved, he was happy. They don''t have much time. They need to check everything in front of Gu Jinyu. Pei makeup rushed out two human skin masks, which are the faces of two middle-aged couples. They look ordinary. Even if they are thrown into the crowd, no one will look at them more. It''s just that the two of them are extraordinary in stature. Even if they have a public face, it''s still a bit eye-catching just to stop there. "Why don''t we pretend to be lame?" Pei makeup said with a smile and limped two steps. Gu Jinghong looked at her up and down and praised her acting very well. But as soon as they went out, Pei started her performance, she saw Gu Jinghong step out, holding her arm and smiling: "it''s not convenient for my wife''s legs and feet, so I''d better be careful." The dead pig''s hooves are wilting. It''s clear that she is the only one who plays the role of a cripple when they have agreed to play the role of a cripple together. It''s clear that she is the only one who plans to embarrass her in the morning. However, Pei Zhuang had to play the play to the end and walked out with difficulty. Although Liuzhou city is high-lying, most of the slums in the city are flooded. There are half of the standing water in many long-standing alleys, and the three or five-year-old dolls are gone when they enter. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong walked several streets and saw a scene they hadn''t seen in the capital for many years. Those families who were flooded had to build shelters in the street. Even the cookers were built temporarily with bricks outside. The food in the family was flooded and there was not much left. The children sat on the side of the road and cried. "How many days has the child not eaten?" Pei makeup sees a female doll crying really pitifully, squats down beside her, asks the busy woman behind. The woman wiped a tear, the child cried her heart broken, but there was no food in the house. "Since yesterday, there has been nothing to eat. We adults can suffer from hunger, but children are only a little older and can''t go hungry. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that I can only sell her to a rich family to be a daughter-in-law, at least I can survive. " The woman was even sadder when she said it, and cried with her baby girl in her arms. Pei makeup intended to give them some silver, but thought that if their orphans and widows took a lot of money, they would not be remembered by thieves, but hurt them. So he ordered the bodyguard to go to the rice shop to buy some rice and send it to him. Now the price of rice is higher than that of gold. How dare a small bag of rice be as expensive as two liang of gold? Few people can afford it. When Amway came back, he also brought a message that the owner of the rice shop was the eldest brother-in-law of the Imperial Guard. When the rice shops in other houses were flooded and there was no food left, his house turned out a lot of food overnight. Chapter 455 Where did the grain come from? I think Gu Jinghong already knows. The food for disaster relief allocated by the imperial court did not reach the hands of the common people. However, at this time, the little brother-in-law of the eunuch had a large number of new stocks. The relationship between them is self-evident. It''s just that Pei Zhuang didn''t expect these people to dare to be so rampant. They even dare to get rich in national calamities. Their conscience is eaten by dogs. The woman took Pei makeup and gave them rice. She kowtowed to them and was pulled up by Pei makeup. "Thank you very much. We will remember your kindness all our lives!" "I''d better get some food for the children. If there''s anything else I can do for you, please come to the official post to find Mr. Huang." Pei Zhuang then turned to Gu Jinghong and said, "Grandpa, let''s go to the rice shop and have a look. Those unscrupulous businessmen, fish and meat people, bid up the price of rice. We should teach them a lesson." When the woman heard this, she hurriedly called Pei Zhuang, "no, I don''t know about you two. The prince''s brother-in-law is a bully in Liuzhou city. He killed people several years ago and didn''t know about it. There are many thugs in his family. You''d better not go in this muddy water." Now the emperor is sitting in the city. Their family is still so rampant. It can be seen that the emperor is not in mind at all. So Pei Zhuang is even more curious about this brother-in-law. Maybe he is the legendary pig teammate who can find out the fault of the eunuch through him. When they arrived at the rice shop, they happened to see someone making trouble here. Pei Zhuang was limping to see the bustle. An eight foot tall man stands out from the rest, being driven by several thugs with sticks. He yells at the rice shop. "Why do you sell rice so expensive? Your majesty is still in Liuzhou. You are not afraid to cut your head when your majesty knows it!" The people who were still waiting in line heard this man''s words, and they all raised their anger that they had endured for several days, waiting for the rice shop owner to give a statement. The boss of the rice shop stood at the gate with a mean face and a wry smile. "Ask Liuzhou City, who doesn''t know that my brother-in-law is the eunuch, and the emperor came to live in his house. It''s a great honor. The emperor came for a long time. Did you see that he took care of you poor people?" This man is rampant. He dare to speak openly about the emperor in public. He is lawless. How dare a small rice shop shopkeeper if he is not supported by someone behind him. The big man threw the rice bag on the ground: "father, fellow villagers and relatives, let''s go to the imperial palace to ask the emperor now, why don''t we give the food for disaster relief to their common people, but we want to give the treacherous merchant the country and the hard money. There is no royal method in the world?" "Yes, let''s find a way now!" Seeing that they want to move seriously, the boss of Mipu is worried that they really poke things in front of the emperor, so he asks his own thug to stop them and forbid them to go. Although the eunuch had arranged a heavy guard outside the eunuch''s mansion two days in advance, he would never let anyone make trouble, let alone let the emperor know the real situation of Liuzhou, but in case of any incident in the past, he arranged a guard in every street. As long as there was a bit of trouble, the soldiers of the army team would hurry up immediately. The common people were mixed with the rice shop thugs, many of them were beaten to pieces. The big man was besieged by four or five thugs, and his body was bruised. Seeing that a hitter''s stick was about to hit the back of the big man''s head, suddenly a stone flew from the air, just hit the hitter''s arm, which hurt so much that he immediately threw down the stick in his hand and was slapped to the ground by the big man''s backhand. Gu Jinghong stood aside and laid down his hands leisurely. Pei makeup looks at him and chuckles: "or shall we join in the fun?" "Go." Gu Jinghong raised his hand and made a gesture to the dark guard who was hiding in the dark. They immediately appeared and beat all the thugs and soldiers who came to help them down. The action was so fast that the rice shop owner didn''t respond. "Rebellious, you villains, I want my brother-in-law to catch you all!" The boss of the rice shop jumped with rage. Gu Jinghong came to him and looked at him coldly: "who do you want to catch?" In the next moment, he had already pressed the boss of Mipu''s shoulder, pressed his whole person''s hand on the doorplate and couldn''t move. There was a creaking sound of broken bones on his shoulder blades. Pei Zhuang ran into the rice shop, turned to the account book of the rice shop behind the counter and quickly stuffed it into the cuff. When he left, he saw that the small silver box was not locked. When he opened it, it was full of silver coins and a lot of gold, which were all deducted from the common people. She took the box out, grabbed the silver in the chaos and ran to the sky, shouting excitedly, "there is silver in the sky!" For a time, whether it was the people who were begging or talking, or the thugs and soldiers who were busy driving people away, they all squatted on the ground and began to pick up silver, which was surprisingly the same. At first, the owner of the rice shop wanted to pick up the silver together. Then he found that Pei Zhuang was holding the box with money in his hand. He was so angry that he jumped. How could Gu Jinghong press it hard to move. "You little thief, put down my money quickly. Be careful I will sue the officials!" "You''re a traitor. You''re still making money. I''m eliminating karma for you." Pei Zhuang slaps his face with a smile, shakes the silver in front of his eyes and throws it out. The owner of the rice shop could hear his heartbreak. He wailed and begged Pei to save some for him. "If you want to leave some silver for you, tell me, where are you from?" "Naturally, it was shipped in from other places. It took us a lot of time to buy the rice." It''s just farting. The flood in Liuzhou caused thousands of miles of disaster. Where can so much rice be transported. Seeing that he was still dishonest, Gu Jinghong simply tied him with a rope and gave it to Anwei to take him back. They made such a big noise here, but there was no response from the eunuch''s office. Someone had gone to report it, but no officers and soldiers came to suppress it. "Maybe the eunuch can''t come out now. He''s trapped in the mansion?" Pei Zhuang tells Gu Jinghong what she thinks. "Just go and have a look." The imperial palace is now guarded like a sieve. All the people in and out of it should be checked. It''s not easy to mix in. There happened to be two soldiers coming out of the mansion. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong hid behind the tree and listened to them. "Chenggong, if I look at the little emperor, I can''t do it. How many boxes of account books did the eunuch bring to him? Did he really look at them all night? Are you ridiculous?" Mr. Zhao said to his colleagues. Chapter 456 Mr. Cheng also smiled sarcastically: "what he said was just how big the posture was at first. He thought it was powerful. I didn''t expect that we adults could not see such a simple trick. We were still too young." Two people talk and laugh to walk past, Gu Jinghong but unconsciously pinched fist, he naturally knows what they say. If he guessed it right, the chief of Liuzhou must have submitted all the old overstocked account books. There are many complicated accounts in them. Even if you want to find out some problems, it will take some time. In these days, enough chief of Liuzhou can make up a fake account again. Many local corrupt officials use this method to deal with the sudden inspection of their superiors, but Gu Jinghong does not eat this set. If he is in charge of this matter, he will only ask the chief of Liuzhou to put the latest accounts in front of him immediately and clearly. If he can''t get them out, he will go to prison directly, so that he won''t waste so much time with him. It seems that Gu Jinyu has grabbed the seat now, but she can''t sit still and fall off sooner or later. Pei make-up winked at him and compared with the two teachers. Gu Jinghong immediately understood her meaning and followed them all the way. Mr. Cheng and Mr. Zhao were separated at the entrance of the alley. After two steps, they could smell the faint fragrance on the tip of their nose. They fell into a coma. But Mr. Zhao wanted to see his colleagues in the past, but he was slapped by Gu Jinghong as soon as he turned around, and his eyes turned over. Gu Jinghong found two tokens to get in and out of the Imperial Guard''s house, which can be used now. He asked dark Wei to tie them up and lock them up with the boss of Mipu. He thought they were the people next to the Imperial Guard of Liuzhou, so he should know a lot of things. They put the token away, but they didn''t plan to go in now. As the saying goes, Gu Jinyu''s old nest has been brought to the end. Naturally, he has made no other waves. In the official post, Pei Zhuang put two tokens together and looked at them in a dazed way. Suddenly, she said: "since he can pretend to be his majesty, his majesty can also pretend to be him. Gu Jinyu''s Enigma of life experience is believed to be able to find the answer in Yixian valley. I always think the valley master is not simple." After all, from the beginning to the end of that year, Gu Jinyu''s one-sided words were heard. There may be some hidden feelings in it. Said to leave, Gu Jinghong asked someone to set up a carriage that night, and Pei makeup to go to the valley to ask the valley master. However, before leaving, Pei Zhuang went to the inn first and said goodbye to the two brothers of the cloud family. As soon as Yunyi heard that Pei makeup was going to leave for some time, she was in a hurry: "then you can come back?" "It''s natural to come back. After all, we have to find Li Fengqin to settle accounts. We can''t let him go easily. You stay in the city these days and continue to find his whereabouts. I''ll discuss everything when I come back." Pei Zhuang told. Yun Liu nodded: "we have found Li Fengqin''s whereabouts. He often appears near the Imperial Palace these days. I don''t know why." Pei makeup can''t help frowning: "then he can have entered the mansion of the eunuch?" "I didn''t go in, but I was wandering outside, like waiting for someone." Yunyi interrupts. He is now an imperial court criminal. He was caught accidentally. What makes him wait outside even at the risk of being discovered? Gu Jinghong was impatient waiting outside, especially when he saw the young man''s eyes staring at Pei Zhuang. He wanted to rush in and pick out his eyes, so he coughed twice to show his impatience. Hearing the sound, Pei Zhuang hurriedly said to the two brothers of the cloud family: "everything will be discussed when I come back. You must not act rashly. Li Feng and Qin have profound martial arts. Even general Zhou is his defeated general." The two of them go up, it''s like giving away their heads. "Miss Pei, we are waiting for you in Liuzhou city." Yunliu nods to her, grabs Yunyi, who is still in trouble, and watches Pei make-up go out. Yun Yi disgruntled and shook off his elder martial brother''s hand and looked out sadly: "who is the elder brother who came with the immortal elder sister? Why does elder sister listen to him so?" Gu Jinghong is still wearing the human skin mask. He looks old, but he is not as old as Yunyi said. Cloud left chuckle: "I advise you to be quick to die to calculate, your fairy elder sister already has the heart to belong to." "I don''t think so!" At this time, Gu Jinghong was also on the scene. When he saw Pei makeup running out happily, he said bitterly, "what can I say to those two guys? I need you to talk about it for so long. I see that they are not good people. It''s better to stay away from them in the future." "Just a little guy, can''t you be jealous?" Pei makeup chuckles. "He''s so big. He looks at you like a thief. He has no good intention. I just don''t like him!" Pei Zhuang said that he would persuade Gu Jinghong to get on the carriage and reassure him that he would keep a distance from Yunyi in the future. According to the memory of Pei Zhuang, they soon came to Yixian valley. Dark Wei went to investigate it first to make sure there was no danger in it. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong walked in. The boundless white sea of flowers is still in full bloom. Everything is the same as when they left, but there are some differences. "Senior?" Pei makeup shouted. Now she has the backing, but she is not afraid of the old man. However, there was no trace of the valley master in Yixian valley. Pei Zhuang found the old Valley master''s body on the rock behind the waterfall after looking for a circle outside the house. He lay on the rock in a very twisted position. Pei Zhuang touched his neck and his body was stiff. He should have been dead for several days. They should have been killed just after they left. There was a dry blood in his heart, which was killed by someone stabbing his heart. "Who killed it? It''s so cruel." Pei makeup frowned. Although the valley master tried to kill her several times, she never killed her. Now he died miserably. "What is this?" Gu Jinghong saw that the valley master was protecting his right chest tightly. There seemed to be something in it, so he stretched out his hand and pulled it out. He found that it was a daily record, which recorded the daily whereabouts of the valley master over the years, mostly related to the pharmaceutical consultation. However, the first few pages were glued together. Pei makeup carefully tore them open and saw the contents. It turns out that the first Emperor didn''t abandon his little son. Gu Jinyu had a congenital deficiency since he was born. The doctor said he couldn''t live for three days. He was afraid that the first empress would know about it and then be sad. The first emperor sent his child to the doctor''s Valley for treatment. The first empress only said that the child would be cured. But before long, the news came from the medical immortal valley that the little prince died. First, the empress was heartbroken. Not long after that, because she was depressed in her heart, she followed her. Chapter 457 "I can''t imagine that the truth was like this, but the valley master told Gu Jinyu that it was always another way of saying that Gu Jinyu always thought he was abandoned, so she resented the first emperor and the first queen." Said Pei Zhuang. But for Gu Jinghong, this is good news. At least it proves that his father and his mother are not ruthless people. They just make people by nature and fail to reunite their family. Gu Jinghong collected the living record and thought that if there was a day when his brothers knew each other in the future, it might be useful. When Gu Jinyu, the valley master, adopted him, he told the outside that he was dead. In order to avoid the empress''s grief, the palace didn''t mention anything about the little prince. Later, few people remembered him. Pei makeup couldn''t help thinking: "that is to say, the valley master deliberately concealed Gu Jinyu''s fact that he was still alive. What he wanted to do, he didn''t make it clear in the daily record, just mentioned that he wanted to revenge and so on." "I will send someone to check the origin of the valley master. He must have something to do with his father and his mother." Gu Jinghong said coldly. Now that the business here has been finished, it''s time to go to Gu Jinyu to get back his identity, otherwise Liuzhou city will be in his hands sooner or later. On the coach back to the city, Pei Zhuang dozed off against Gu Jinghong ''. Pei makeup opened his eyes and saw Gu Jinghong staring at himself. He asked vaguely, "what do you want me to do?" "I''m thinking about how to keep you by my side. These days when you left, I found that I really couldn''t do without you." Gu Jinghong stops her shoulder and embraces herself. "Then if you agree to run the school, I will go back with you." Gu Jinghong coughed softly: "I suddenly found that it seems that a person can also." Hum, it''s really that big pig hoof. When he says it''s really him, he begins to shuffle. Pei makeup angrily separated from his arms, sat in the corner of the carriage and whispered, "if you don''t run a school for me, I will run it myself. There are long-distance lives in the opposite text, and there are cloud Yi and cloud Liu in Wu. They are worried that they can''t find a way to make money. If I open my mouth, they will definitely agree." "No, you''re not allowed to look for that bastard." As soon as he heard the name of Yunyi, Gu Jinghong was in a hurry. He is a man. Naturally, he also knows their man''s mind. Yunyi doesn''t hold a good fart when he looks at that. When he looks at Pei''s makeup, his eyes almost fall in. Pei Zhuang went there with a fist and was held in his hand by Gu Jinghong. He wanted to encircle the Wei and save Zhao. He said, "if you become a queen, you can show the court in the name of the queen and ask for women''s schools. At that time, your speech is of great importance, and the ministers of the court dare not refuse to do so." It''s also good to be a queen. Why hasn''t Gu Jinghong mentioned it before? "Seriously?" "It''s true that you have no joke." As long as she knew what she could do if she was the queen, why did she have to make a big circle and wait for the title in the palace? Pei makeup secretly regretted, sat there beating her chest and feet, and saw Gu Jinghong laughing at her. "How did you recognize that the one sitting in the sedan chair was not me?" Gu Jinghong thought that she was really strange. Even Nanwang was cheated, but Pei makeup could see the clue at a glance. Pei Zhuang pulled his wrist with a smile and showed the red rope, which was the keepsake she gave to Gu Jinghong. Gu Jinghong then understood and chuckled, "it turns out that the purpose of the red rope you sent me is here. It seems that I should wear it all the time." If Pei Zhuang told him what he thought at that time, he could not say that Gu Jinghong would not wear it for the sake of face, so it would be better not to tell him first and wait for later. They went far beyond the city of Liuzhou. Before they came into the city, they saw that the officers and soldiers were checking the people who went into and out of the city. Everyone had to cross examine them. They were very strict. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong quickly put on the human skin mask, which called the coachman into the city. The guards stopped them and shouted, "who is in the car? Show your face!" Gu Jinghong lifted the curtain and looked at the man indifferently. "Now all the people who have a way in the city have fled. If you can afford a carriage, you must be rich. What are you doing in Liuzhou?" Pei makeup hurriedly with a smile: "Jun ye, we are looking for relatives." "I don''t think you speak like a Liuzhou person. It''s too late to find a family member?" this person is so much rubbish, so Pei Jie has a sentence in his heart, but still smiles on his face: "this is not a flood. My sister married to Liuzhou. Even after several letters, she did not return to me. I was really worried, but I went to join my officials to find a family, and asked the army to make complaints about it." As she said this, she took out silver coins from her arms and stuffed them into the guards. The man weighed the silver in his hand and looked at an old couple in the car. Thinking that they should not be the top ones, he waved them into the city. "We haven''t been so strict when we left. What happened in the city, so we began to check?" Pei makeup doubts. "We have arrested the military master and brother-in-law of the imperial palace. He must have guessed something. He wants to guard against death, for fear that we will break down." Gu Jinghong broke the point. Maybe it is, or Gu Jinyu is worried that the two of them will appear, so she is looking for someone to guard against them. Whatever the reason, it''s not good for them. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong took the token, pretended to be teachers, and went to the outside of the Imperial Guard''s house. They told the guards at the gate that they were from the Imperial Guard''s house. Now they want to see the emperor and ask them to let themselves in. In fact, the real purpose is not to see Gu Jinyu. He will definitely not come out, but to see someone else. After a while, I saw Nanwang come out of the room quickly. He said to the young man with a thick voice: "who faked identity to find fault? I won''t beat them out!" All the people in and out of the Imperial Palace are registered. Just holding the token, people naturally doubt that you have another plan. The king of South Town looked at the middle-aged couple at the door, angrily pointed to them and said, "that''s why you want to sneak into the imperial palace!" "The person we are looking for is the Lord. Do you recognize this object?" Pei makeup hands on a jade plate, just out of the town to see a change in the face of the king. "Why do you have this? It''s not..." Stammered the king of Zhennan. This jade pendant is the closest thing to the emperor. Only the most trusted people know it. Because Zhennan king is the emperor''s master, he has seen it. Chapter 458 Pei Zhuang pulls the town''s South King aside and tells him that this is not the place to talk. Please talk to the teahouse next to him. Gu Jinghong''s dark guards guard the teahouse, and no outsiders will come in. Gu Jinghong and Pei makeup just took off the human skin mask on their faces. "Your Majesty, your mother?" The king of Zhennan felt something wrong with his eyes. "Didn''t your majesty play chess with the prince just now? How can he appear outside now?" "Because the one inside is not the emperor, but his Majesty''s younger brother. He forges his identity to replace his majesty." Pei explained to him. "How do I know if what you said is true?" The king of Zhennan is very careful. Knowing that Nanwang would not believe it easily, Gu Jinghong leisurely said: "when I was young, my father asked him to teach me martial arts, but he always dozed off, which made me fall into the pool accidentally several times when I practiced lightness skills, and there was no one to help me." In this way, can the king of Zhennan confirm that the emperor is right in front of him? He was afraid that the emperor would punish him, so he strictly prohibited Gu Jinghong from saying it. It was the secret of the two of them. There were not so many beauties of Feifei. The full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html For the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "how beautiful" please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 459 This family looks no different. Pei thinks that maybe it''s a normal family, so she wants to ask Yunliu to come back tomorrow. "Wait a little longer, maybe the person we''re looking for will come soon." Yunliu insists on waiting a little longer. According to his idea, she had to wait until the branch of the moon. Pei makeup was so hungry that her stomach rumbled. She decided to order a table of vegetables when she went back to the inn next time. "When are we going to wait? I don''t think Li Fengqin will come out again." Pei makeup complained in a low voice. Yun Yi was very sorry for her, and then she joined him: "yes, elder martial brother, let''s go back first. I''ll come to guard first in the morning." "Wait." Yunliu raises his hand to signal them not to speak. I saw the old wooden door creak open from the inside, and Li Fengqin came out of the yard with a package on his back. He looked around cautiously and hurriedly walked towards the road outside the lane. Pei makeup and them rushed to catch up. Li Fengqin made several detours, and finally came to the gate of the imperial palace. He threw the rope under the unguarded wall, turned over into the Imperial Palace in an instant, and disappeared in their vision in an instant. "No, let''s go inside." The clouds are easy to see. Pei Zhuang coughs softly: "no, let''s go to the front door." A moment later, Pei Zhuang and the two brothers of the cloud family walked in from the main gate of the imperial palace. It was the South King of town who came out to meet them personally. There were enough ten soldiers to open the way for them. They had to be more dignified. "I don''t know if my mother comes late at night, but what''s the matter?" The king of Zhennan asked respectfully. "I immediately ordered people to guard the Imperial Guard''s office. I saw Li Fengqin come in from the southwest corner of the wall. Now he should still be in the office. You must catch him." Li Feng Qin was a fugitive arrested by the court for a long time. The king of Zhennan dare not slack off. He immediately asked people to search carefully, and they must be found out. There was a lot of noise here. Gu Jinghong, who was about to take a rest, was also shocked. He sent grandpa an out to see what happened. When he came back, he heard that Pei makeup had come back. He felt sleepless for a moment and hurriedly put on his clothes and went out to find her. Pei Zhuang is sitting in the front hall waiting anxiously. Seeing that she seems uneasy, Yun Yi thinks that she is a little hot on the way just now, so she makes a fan with her hand and comforts her, saying: "don''t worry, elder sister, if you want to visit so many people in the Imperial Palace, you can definitely catch him." Yunliu has been looking at Pei makeup curiously, wondering what Pei makeup is and how she can mobilize the soldiers in the Imperial Palace, even though her identity is not simple. "Get your hands off me, boy!" As soon as Gu Jinghong entered the yard, he saw Yunyi''s hands and feet. He couldn''t help shouting. He walked to Yunyi in three or two steps, just pulled Pei makeup up from his seat, looked at her nervously, clutched her hand and worried, "are you ok?" "Mr. Gu..." The clouds gaped. Gu Jinyu in the impression of Yunliu has always been a cool and noble childe, but now she seems to have changed her personal attitude, especially to miss Pei, which is quite different. As soon as Yun Yi saw the two hands they held together, he stood up and knocked off Gu Jinghong''s hand. He said angrily, "stay away from your sister, beast!" Animals? Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "so many beauties of Feifei" ¡·Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 460 Even Shane doesn''t have to, but I really don''t want them to see Pei makeup again. Yun Yi is not happy with it. She says to Grandpa an with a bitter face: "we and elder sister, somehow Princess min gets along with her these days, and we should say goodbye to her. " Mr. an alienated and smiled: "Your Majesty said, it''s not necessary." "No need, no reason!" Yunyi is dragged away by Yunliu, who is good or bad, for fear that he will say something inappropriate in a hurry. The two dragged out of the imperial palace. Yunyi then threw away her elder martial brother and blushed angrily: "why did elder martial brother Fangcai stop me? Even the Emperor didn''t hold back the truth that people didn''t want to see. I think his majesty is more difficult to get along with than Gu Jinyu. How can elder sister and this life be happy?" "Even if it''s not happy, it has nothing to do with you." For the first time, Yunliu pulled down his face to scold younger martial brother. Anyway, now that the silver is in hand, the rest of the business has nothing to do with them. The future of Tianshan sect is on their shoulders. It''s important to find ways to generate income. One day later, Gu Jinghong officially began to interrogate the chief of Liuzhou. He sat down in the main hall and asked people to press the chief of Liuzhou. Pei makeup set a chair behind the screen to listen. Things like this can''t be met, so she naturally wants to have a good look at the excitement. The eunuch was pushed up by two bodyguards. When he knelt down, he cried, "the heaven is thick and the earth is thick. The sun and the moon can be used as a mirror. Although the minister is incompetent, he also tries his best to deal with the flood. The natural disaster is unpredictable. Please forgive me!" "If it is clear, it is not necessarily a natural disaster." Gu Jinghong said coldly. Hearing this, the eunuch was stunned and realized that Gu Jinghong had something to say. He immediately said, "Your Majesty, please don''t be instigated by villains. All the loyalty of Weichen is for the people of Liuzhou city. He also uses his own private accounts to help the victims. These accounts are recorded and can be checked by your majesty at will." "Then what happened to these accounts!" Gu Jinghong wanted to save some face for him. When things were clear, he would investigate and deal with them according to law. However, the bastard wanted to be a liar and threw the account book from the rice shop on the ground. Liu Zhou''s eunuch climbed two steps to take up the account book and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. He stammered, "it must be that Jiannei is colluding with her brother and has done this kind of business. I''m willing to divorce my wife to uphold the national law." Listen to Pei make-up only turn white eyes, a good Liuzhou eunuch, he did something wrong but still put it on his wife''s head, do not want to read the conjugal friendship at all, such a person is not worthy of living at all. Gu Jinghong didn''t take his advice. He snorted coldly, "you said your wife embezzled the relief food allocated by the imperial court on your back. Why don''t you let them all come up and tell each other, and see who told the lie?" When he had finished speaking, he saw that the bodyguard came in under the pressure of the rice shop owner and two teachers, and then came the wife and two children who had been sent back to the countryside early in the morning. "You have no conscience, and even put the blame on me alone. Don''t you, the grand eunuch of your hall, nod your head? I and my brother can''t transport the tens of thousands of loads of grain by two people. Now you can push it clean if something goes wrong, and you want me to die unjustly!" As soon as his wife rushed in, she scolded him. Those two teachers were beaten for two days. Now they are no longer like adults. They just want to understand this matter quickly. Even if they die, they can have a good time. According to what they said in the testimony before, they also explain how the chief of Liuzhou intercepted the food for disaster relief. Gu Jinghong''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, staring at the chief of Liuzhou and saying: "you have nothing to say until now. At this time, there is no difference between seizing food for disaster relief and seeking people''s lives. They are demoted to the common people''s beheading after autumn. The women in their families are not enslaved, and the men are all exiled to the border. " "It was your brother who killed thousands of swords. I told you not to swallow them all. You would not listen!" The eunuch''s wife wailed and slapped the eunuch on the shoulder as if she were going to tear him up. The bodyguard dragged all the people down, and the two children were also taken away. Pei Zhuang jumped out from behind the screen, sat on Gu Jinghong''s leg with a smile, hooked his neck and looked at him. "What do you think I do?" Gu Jinghong is still having a headache. After being attacked by her, she has some accidents. Today, the little girl takes the initiative, so she puts her arm closer together. "Just now, your Majesty''s punishment of prisoners is really powerful. If your majesty is the son of an ordinary official family, he must be the Qingtian master who can enter Dali temple for trial." Gu jinghongquan, when she was boasting about herself, pinched her nose and coaxed: "you go back to the backyard for a while, and I have other things to deal with." "Your Majesty, I''ll be with you. It''s nothing more than to take care of the Empress Dowager Liuzhou and start to deal with the flood here. I''ll listen to it when I''m here." Pei makeup laughs to get up, sit in the side obediently. Gu Jinghong didn''t rush her any more, but let the South King of town come in and explain things. Today, most of the food for disaster relief has been found in the rice store and the inner warehouse of the imperial palace. Some of them have been sold at high prices for a long time. Gu Jinghong issued a notice to let the people sell the food back at the original price voluntarily, and then the food for disaster relief will be distributed to the disaster victims free of charge. Starting tomorrow, we will open warehouses to release grain, gather people together to build dams, and it will be dusk when we have finished dealing with them. With Gu Jinghong in charge of the town himself and the experience of the eunuch, all the officials below dare not slack off any more. They are all very careful, for fear that the next one to be copied is themselves. Maybe God is helping. Since they came to Liuzhou, the torrential rain for a whole month stopped suddenly, the water level of the river began to drop, and the work of building dams became much easier. In the main hall, the king of Zhennan reported that he could finish all the work here in three days. The people whose houses were damaged by the flood also settled new houses for them. Now everything in the city is developing in a good direction. "I''ve arranged for a new chief of Liuzhou to take office in a few days. I''ll start to prepare for my return to Beijing and set out in three days." Gu Jinghong seldom smiles, but he is relieved. These days, the Emperor himself took the seat and won a good reputation among the people. "No, your majesty! Gu Jinyu has come in! " The soldier stumbled in. Pei Zhuang didn''t know that Gu Jinyu was good at martial arts. Hundreds of soldiers were watching over her. How could they be so frightened. "Gu Jinyu came to the door and didn''t take him down quickly?" Zhennan Wang Dahe road. Chapter 461 According to the bodyguard, Gu Jinyu broke in alone. It seems that any poisonous gas in his hand will be poisoned as long as it is close to him, making him come in unimpeded. Now there are more than a dozen dead brothers. No one dare to go forward. They have been blocked outside the yard. "He''s the best at poisons. I didn''t pay attention then." Pei makeup complexion is heavy, she hurriedly to Gu Jinghong way, "let''s evacuate first, the poison in his hand is limited, until he used up, it''s not too late to take him down." Just as the so-called green mountain is not afraid of burning without firewood, Gu Jinyu is sure that the sudden attack will catch them off guard. However, Gu Jinghong insisted: "how can I escape in the face of the emperor? He can come to see whether my sword is fast or his poison is fast." Pei Zhuang is very anxious. This big pig hoof needs face when it comes to life and death. It''s important to save his life. She quickly took out an antidote pill and put it directly into Gu Jinghong''s mouth. She only took such a pill, which can neutralize most of the poison, just in case. Just then, Gu Jinyu rushed into the main hall, his whole body exuded a cold breath, as if he had just climbed out of the pile of dead people. Pei Zhuang saw a small open pocket in his sleeve, where the poison powder should be put. "Gu Jinghong, I will kill you today!" Gu Jinyu waited for them coldly. After a look at his shoes, he went to Yixian Valley during the time when he disappeared. I think he also found out about his master''s death, so I came to ask for an explanation. "You''d better make it clear that your master is not your benefactor, but the originator of your tragic experiences in these years." Pei makeup stops in front of Gu Jinghong and says loudly. Gu Jinyu saw her come forward, put down her hand slowly, and frowned slightly: "if I had not been accepted by Shifu, I would have died in the inner court. What about today? The royal family is most cold-blooded and merciless, and I am ashamed of the royal blood on my body." "Gu Jinyu, wake up! Your master''s daily record is very clear. The first Emperor didn''t abandon you, but didn''t know you were still alive. Now the truth is clear. The emperor is willing to recognize your brother. Why do you persist? " Pei makeup hurriedly took out the living record and threw it to him. Who is Gu Jinyu who didn''t pick up the living record on the ground? Instead, she is more angry. "If it is you..." Gu Jinyu''s eyes were red, and she said to her teeth, "you killed master in order to take his daily records." Pei Zhuang wants to know what''s in this guy''s head, how it''s not the same as the normal brain circuit. "We didn''t kill your master. He was killed before we went to Yixian valley. I doubt it was Li Feng Qin who did it. Why don''t we call him here to confront him?" Pei makeup is still trying to persuade. She always believed that although Gu Jinyu''s psychology had begun to twist, he had also helped the beggars on the road, which showed that he had a good side, but had been hoodwinked by his master. "Why should I believe you? Li Fengqin is your enemy. You will naturally put everything on him." Gu Jinyu''s mind is clear at this time. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s useless to spend more words with him. Since he is determined to poison, it''s better to compare whether she can detoxify quickly or he can poison quickly. It seems that he can see the meaning of Pei makeup. Gu Jinghong immediately holds her arm. "No, it''s my business with him. Let the king of South Town take you away first." Until now, Gu Jinghong''s life and death have been involved with them. If he dies, the Jin Kingdom will be finished. "If I don''t go, Li Fengqin will let him go just to attract the internal chaos of the Jin State. They will help the country to enter. Your Majesty''s safety is very important. Even for the sake of all the people in the world, you should take care of yourself. Go quickly!" Pei makeup resolutely stopped in front of them. Seeing Gu Jinghong still lingered, Pei Zhuang turned to Nanwang and shouted, "take the emperor with you!" Seeing this, the king of Zhennan had to lose his bodyguard and drag Gu Jinghong away from the spot. He split his hand at the back of his head. Gu Jinghong fainted in an instant and was shouldered on his shoulder by the king of Zhennan. Then he strode out of the backyard. "Stop." Gu Jinyu wants to go forward, but is blocked by a figure. Pei makeup arms extended not to let him go, looking up at him. "Don''t make me kill you." Gu Jinyu grins at her. Pei makeup sneers: "don''t forget, I''m also a doctor. You can poison me or detoxify me. As long as I have a breath, I will never let you hurt him." "All the Royal people are cold-blooded. If you treat him like this, he may not remember your kindness. Is it worth it?" Gu Jinyu asked coldly. It''s worth it or not. It''s the people who know it. Gu Jinyu doesn''t want to know it at all. "It''s worth it." Pei Zhuang looked at him seriously, and saw the firmness he had never seen before. "He was a good emperor. He was diligent and loved the people. He never oppressed officials because he was an emperor. He was not greedy for the beauty of the harem. If you have the chance to enter the Royal study, you can have a look. The wooden chair has been sitting out of the pit. Since he was nine years old, he has been there for more than seven hours a day to deal with public affairs "Yes." So even if not for her own sake, she has to follow the rules of the world. Listen to Pei make-up say Gu Jinghong''s good, but Gu Jinyu feel like a stone in his heart, and even he can''t understand why he''s not happy. Maybe it''s just like Pei Zhuang said that he was jealous of the reason why the first emperor chose his brother and abandoned him. If the child who was left was him, he might not have done better than Gu Jinghong. "No need to say more. I don''t believe a word. Get out of the way!" Gu Jinyu saw that she still refused to let the place, angrily drank and waved her sleeves. Pei makeup avoids most of the poison powder, points two acupoints quickly, spits out a mouthful of blood, and suppresses the poison. With blood in her mouth, she said with a sneer and smile, "this is your skill, and I don''t think it''s the same as what the heirs of the medical immortal valley are." Gu Jinyu naturally has more than one kind of poison. He has changed several kinds of poisons. Every time he uses them, Pei make-up will suffer, but she will bear it. Her legs were already hard to stand, and she fell on the ground and dragged Gu Jinyu''s legs to death, making him unable to move. When Gu Jinyu was about to kick her away, she suddenly felt a pain in her foot. Pei Zhuang pricked his acupoint when he didn''t have a spare needle, which made him unable to move. The medical skills of both of them are at the top of the scale. I can''t tell the difference between you and me. Chapter 462 But Gu Jinyu lost in the thought that Pei makeup has no power to fight back, and began to relax, which gave her a chance. Before fainting, Pei makeup was still thinking happily that he would not wake up when the needle went down. By that time, Gu Jinghong should have gone far and completed his mission. At last, I don''t know which poison caused her to faint. Is she dead? Pei Zhuang slowly opened her eyes and found that her body was bumping. It seemed that she was in a carriage. Under her body was a soft wool mat and covered with a thick blanket. "Makeup, you''re awake." Gu Jinghong''s face came up from above and was looking at her anxiously. "I''m still alive?" Pei makeup can''t help smiling, "I''m so lucky that I can still live after so many poisons." "What nonsense are you talking about? You are not poisoned. All the doctors who accompanied you just treated you and said that you were just stunned and passed out." Too scared? Pei Zhuang hurriedly touched her pulse and found that it was powerful. The poisons that Gu Jinyu had poisoned before had disappeared completely. It was hard not for that guy''s sudden Conscience Discovery to detoxify her. She pressed her head and said, "I don''t seem to remember something. How did I get here?" According to Gu Jinghong, at that time he was taken away by the Nanwang of the town. It was the two brothers of the cloud family who went back. When he came back, he saw the bodies of soldiers everywhere in Nuo Da''s imperial palace. He found the unconscious Pei makeup in the main hall. But Gu Jinghong insists on coming back to look for Pei makeup after waking up, just in time meets with the cloud family brother, this just connects her. "What about Gu Jinyu? Did you catch him? I pointed his acupoints at that time. He should not be able to move. " Pei makeup asked in a hurry. "He was not found." It''s strange. According to Gu Jinyu''s hate for them, when she is free, she should be killed immediately. How can she spare her life and help her detoxify? It''s hard to understand. Gu Jinghong also said that he didn''t see the living record left by the valley master of Yixian Valley at the scene. He may have been taken away by Gu Jinyu. I hope he can change his mind after seeing the book and understand that what he has done in these years is wrong. The trip went back to Beijing smoothly, and all the things going south were handled properly. The carriage drove into the capital and looked at the familiar Chang''an City Pei Zhuang and asked Gu Jinghong with a smile, "at last, we are safe and sound, we are back." "Yes, my greatest achievement is to find you." Gu Jinghong pulls her into her arms. Pei Zhuang Snickers: "this morning, my father-in-law whispered to me that your Majesty''s going down to Liuzhou is not really for the relief of the victims. I''ve been thinking about it. It seems that your majesty knew that I was in Yixian Valley, right "This grandfather an knows how to send messages and see how I can punish him later." Gu Jinghong felt very shameless. Back to the palace again, Pei Zhuang is already in another mood. She is used to being free outside. Looking at the high walls on both sides, she feels very depressed. Xu is not happy with Pei''s makeup. Gu Jinghong tells her that if she feels bored and wants to go out of the palace in the future, she doesn''t need to report to him, just take Lan''er with her. "Lan''er? Has your majesty brought Lan''er back? " Pei make-up is very surprised. "Qin Feng has been protecting that girl for many days. I promised him that I would not convict her, so I gave her to me." Both of them smiled at each other knowingly, for fear that there would be happy events in her palace soon. Wutong Wutong, which is now close to , will be sealed by the palace. The former palace is a little bit of a little family. Gu Jinghong, who lived in Fengyi palace, was appearing nervous in public. He called for a new palace named "Wu Tong Gong", which meant a phoenix tree. the whole palace is twice larger than the palace. When entering, it is the big pool of noo. There is a Wutong tree planted in the middle island, and there are two peacocks on it. "If it''s a rich man''s life, it''s such extravagance." Pei makeup can''t help but gasp. When the door of the hall was opened, Lan''er ran out happily and hugged Pei Zhuang: "master, you are back at last! Before you left me without saying a word, I thought you were taken away. " "I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you were in danger." Pei Zhuang is a little guilty. After all, she promised Lan''er that she would never leave her behind. It must have hurt her heart to do that. but LAN Er did not blame Pei Pei, but said, "people come back, their majesty''s Wutong palace is very beautiful. The master is coming in quickly to see me." LAN has already been in the Wutong palace for a while. He has been able to understand the big and small things in this area. He added a couple of rooms to the Pei Zhuang. Gu Jinghong thought very attentively. He also set up a room for her to put herbs in. It''s very close to the hospital, so it''s convenient for her to go there. "The rest are not important. Did the interior office say when to raise my monthly salary?" Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er anxiously. She had heard that the Queen''s monthly salary was fifty Liang, which made her greedy for a while. Lan''er chuckles, thinking that the master is really unpromising. He has become the most honorable woman in the Jin Kingdom, but he still cares about fifty Liang silver. "Your Majesty said that it''s not easy for the empress to take care of the harem, so that the monthly salary given by the house doubled. It''s 100 Liang silver enough for the empress to spend every month." It''s so sudden that happiness comes. Pei Zhuang thinks that it''s stupid to run away in anger. She can''t understand the benefits of being a queen. In order to avoid extra frugality, the ceremony was scheduled to take place in ten days. The clothing bureau worked hard to make up Pei''s dress for the ceremony. The ceremony Department began to draw up the Queen''s title for Gu Jinghong to choose. Even though time is pressing, everything is going on in an orderly way. Finally, on the night before the ceremony, the Department of clothing sent the dress to be used tomorrow, and hung it on the hanger of the main hall. The dark red robe was embroidered with gold thread, which meant that there were nine Phoenix crowing for nine days. Pei makeup looks at the clothes that have dragged a long way. She is afraid that she will be stuck on the steps by accident tomorrow. "Don''t worry, master. Tomorrow, the maid will help you drag your clothes and make sure the master doesn''t fall down." Lan''er said with a smile, looking at the dress with eyes full of amazement. She had seen the dress that was awarded to Dugu Ru at the beginning, but she never had this style and luxury. Pei make-up bumped her head and thought about how her cervical vertebra was crushed. She swallowed and said that she would not try it first. I''ll talk about it in the morning. Chapter 463 Pei makeup can''t sleep at night. She always feels that her life is too smooth now, which makes her feel too unreal. Others may not know, but she and Gu Jinghong both know that Gu Xuanfeng will never give up. He is now in Fushang country and may come back at any time. If it does come that day, it will be a catastrophe for the country. In order to confer the title of queen, Gu Jinghong granted amnesty to the world, kaienke reduced taxes, and the whole country was jubilant, which was a grand event that had not been held in Jin for many years. The canonization ceremony is set in the square outside the Taihe hall, which has hundreds of steps, indicating that the Jin Dynasty will not decline in its centennial prosperity, and that all the civil and military officials are separated on both sides. Pei makeup changed into a dress early in the morning, and her head crown was as heavy as a burden on her shoulders. The eyes and eyebrows of the woman in the linghuajing are flying, the red lips are warm and gorgeous, the clothes are luxurious and dignified, and a pair of gold Ryukyu earrings make her cheeks more delicate and small. No one could have imagined that she would be the famous Fat Princess in the palace. "Our mother is so beautiful. The emperor will be glad to see it." Emerald, the first-class palace maid just sent by the house of internal affairs, said with a smile, helping Pei make-up with her hair broken on her temples. She didn''t let go of any details. LAN Er is eating cakes on the side. She is now the maid of Wutong palace. She has already started to put on airs, and has a few branches. She tut a way: "then you do not know, no matter what kind of our Niang, the emperor''s favorite is always Niang." Even when Pei used to look fat like a weight, Gu Jinghong still loved her very much. Those who were a little older in the harem knew that. Pei make-up said in his heart that he is seeking for himself, otherwise they will not go to today. "Think about it. I have been in the palace for some years, and so many things happened in the middle." Pei makeup bowed his head and dragged the forbidden step on his waist. At one time, he thought of many people, and their faces turned around in front of him. Their faces and faces were just like the past. Princess Yu wrote to her a few days ago, saying that she had a very comfortable life after returning to her home country. Her father and brother didn''t scold her because she was sent back. Instead, they asked her to choose her own favorite husband and never forced her to marry someone she didn''t like. If Qiushui is still alive, she must be very happy now. Her biography of imperial concubines can also have a happy ending. Dali officer stepped in from the outside and gave a salute to Pei makeup, saying: "the auspicious time has arrived. Please go to Taihe hall with your servant." "Well, I''m leaving." Pei Zhuang holds out a hand, and Lan''er slowly gets up. Now she has a weight of one thousand jin, and she has to be very careful every step. Lan''er pulled at her dress from time to time in the back, and admonished, "be careful when you step, master. Don''t trip yourself." "Do you think this complicated dress reminds me that as a queen, you should be careful with your words and actions?" Pei make-up is easy to follow. Lan''er chuckles: "the master is too nervous for the maidservant. According to the maidservant, it''s just to show off the Royal wealth." Yes, it must be for the sake of stinking. The civil and military officials in the square outside the Taihe hall are already waiting. Pei Zhuang looks at the huge scene, takes a deep breath, and tells himself that the pigs are all under him. He must not be nervous. The musician began to play with the drum. Pei Zhuang walked slowly along the red silk on the central axis. Every time they passed a row of ministers, they knelt down to salute, as if they triggered the mechanism. When Pei Zhuang came to the bottom of the hundred steps, all the civil and military officials had knelt on the ground. Gu Jinghong stood at the top of the steps, smiled at Pei makeup and nodded slightly to her. In fact, he couldn''t wait for her to come up quickly and hand over the Phoenix seal to her. "Report the war ahead! Everyone else will leave soon! " "Master, be careful!" Lan''er hurriedly pulls Pei Zhuang''s arm and pulls her aside. There is a gust of wind passing by. The man is a soldier. His armor is broken and his body is covered with blood. Holding up the chess pieces in his hand, he skipped Pei Zhuang and went straight to Gu Jinghong. Everyone knows that no matter where the emperor is, he can go. So even if it''s the grand ceremony, the soldier rushed to Gu Jinghong directly. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei makeup below, frowns and says to the soldier, "report." "The army of Fusang has broken Luoyang. Now it''s coming straight to Chang''an, the leader It''s the traitor Gu Xuanfeng! " It''s almost like a bolt from the blue. Pei Zhuang almost didn''t stand up. It''s Lan''er who is holding her waist in the back to avoid falling down. The civil and military officials kneeling below are also you. Look at me. I''ll look at you and whisper. Luoyang city is no more than a hundred miles away from Chang''an. If you come to Chang''an all the way from Luo city, you will not be able to stay here in the daytime or at night. The local garrison is so incompetent that the enemy forces attack all the way down. Only in a few days, how did the enemy of Fusang come from the border? As soon as the soldier had finished speaking, he had exhausted his blood and fell into a coma. He came here at the last breath. Now when his mission is completed, he has no strength. Pei makeup hurriedly takes off his head crown, drags the skirt and rushes up. "Before the ceremony is finished, it''s not proper for the lady to do so!" the official shouted after him "What etiquette is not, life is the key!" Pei Zhuang quickly ran to the soldier''s side to feel his pulse, and checked his injury again. Fortunately, his life could be saved, but the leg was afraid to be broken. "Go and take him down to settle down, and be sure to take good care of him." Gu Jinghong then to the following high voice way: "Zhennan Wang Xin Guo Gong and general Zhou, come to the Royal study quickly to discuss!" When he turned around, he looked at Pei makeup deeply, his eyes full of guilt. "I see. I don''t blame you. Go." Pei makeup smiled at him. Gu Jinghong should be the most anxious at this time. Pei Zhuang can''t hold him back at this juncture. She should give him full support. Even if she can''t fight in martial arts, she can also give him advice at the back. "I will supply you with a ceremony in the future." Gu Jinghong immediately left and went straight to the imperial study. Pei Zhuang looks at the civil and military officials under the square and orders the servants to invite them back. Today''s ceremony is cancelled. "Master, what can I do now?" Lan''er comes to Pei''s side and looks at her anxiously. I thought today would be a good day. Who would have thought that would happen. , "let''s go back to Wutong Palace first." Pei makeup light way. Lan was holding the head of Pei''s hand, and helped her to the Wutong palace. A gust of wind blew the red flags that had been laid on the high platform, and they fell on the ground, with the word "Jin" written on them. Chapter 464 "This... It''s too unlucky. " Lan''er murmured when he saw this. Just now it''s still sunny, but now it''s suddenly like this. The wind is so evil that everyone will think it''s strange. As an atheist, Pei Zhuang immediately scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. There is no such thing as gods and ghosts in the world. It''s just a gust of wind that scares you like this. How can you be the official in charge of the Imperial Palace in the future. Go back! " Because Pei makeup''s posthumous ceremony was stirred by the war, there were rumors in the palace. Some people said that Pei makeup was immoral, which caused the gods to be angry, and then the war broke out. is on their way back to the palace of Wutong palace, and they hear a little maid in the Imperial Garden whispering together. The most talked about in this palace is today''s ceremony. Behind the rockery, the little maid who cleans the garden pulls the cook in the imperial dining room to gossip: "you see the evil wind is blowing outside. I have long suspected that Princess min is a demon. Otherwise, why can''t the doctor cure the little prince who believes in the country, but she can survive, not the demon?" The cook hurriedly said: "no, she didn''t want to eat the snake meat that we sent to the imperial dining room. She said that she couldn''t eat those messy things. I guess she could not have become a snake spirit?" Pei Zhuang, who is at the corner gate, listened to what they said. She was depressed. She didn''t want to eat snake meat because no one had eaten that kind of food in modern times. She was so disgusted that she couldn''t swallow it at all. Lan''er''s face was red with anger, and he would rush to the place. "The maids and maids tore their mouths. How dare they arrange their maids behind their backs. They don''t want to live." "Wait, you don''t have to go." Now the battle ahead is uncertain. If there is any bad rumor in the harem, Gu Jinghong will be distracted. At last, the enemy is the only one who is cheap. The little maid was still gossiping with the Cook: "no, I see that our majesty is blinded by the goblin. I hope that this time the God will bring you a wake-up call. I can''t pet her alone, but I also want to see other women in the harem." "The cook smiled:" you see you are born well, maybe you can be a beauty or something, then don''t forget us "Beauty is not enough, like you can tell fortune for the emperor. You should be a concubine no matter how you say it, or you can become a national teacher." Pei makeup went to the back of the little maid, put her hand on her shoulder, and said to her ears. "Look what you said, how could I have that..." The little maid turned around with a smile. When she saw Pei makeup''s face, she suddenly lost her eyes. She rolled down from the stone and fell on the ground and knelt. "See, I have seen the empress!" One side of the cook also recognized Pei makeup, scared pale face, hurriedly back to one side kneel down: "see Niang, maidservant and she are not together." Now it''s clean. I''m still flattering people to be beautiful. Pei Zhuang picked up a clean stone and sat down. She was still wearing the ceremonial dress. At first glance, it was dignified. She glanced coldly at the cook and asked, "are you from the interior office or the etiquette department?" "The maidservant is the cook in the imperial dining room." "That''s strange. How can you, a cook, decide who the emperor wants to confer as a beauty? I don''t know how much power you have in your hands." Pei makeup is playing with his fingernails idly, leisurely way. The cook hurriedly raised her hand and began to smoke her mouth. As she did, she said, "I''m really blinded by lard. This mouth should be beaten. Please forgive me!" Seeing that she did not hurt or itch, Lan''er stepped forward and raised her hand to slap her severely, which made five finger marks on the other side''s face swollen instantly. "The last thing you should do in the harem is to talk nonsense. In order to teach you a lesson, you are not allowed to talk with people for a month from today. If you say a word, I will beat you out of the harem." Pei makeup was lazy, eyes suddenly become sharp. The cook wanted to beg for mercy, but thought she couldn''t speak, so she had to kowtow with her mouth closed. Seeing Pei make-up''s way of dealing with others, the little maid kneeling on one side has shaken into a sieve. Also kowtow: "maidservant also asks for punishment from oneself, a month does not speak!" "Then how can you be the national teacher of Jin State? You have to have a good life to support." Pei Zhuang said and waved to Lan''er, "go and invite the people from the etiquette department to come here. It''s said that we''re going to seal a beautiful lady in the harem, and let them draw up the title quickly. Our palace will take charge of her title in person." Everyone can hear Pei Zhuang saying the opposite. The servant girl keeps shaking her head: "no, the servant girl will not be a beauty. Please give her a life." "That''s not true. You just said that this palace is a goblin. Since you like to say it so much, it''s better to walk in every room of the palace and say what you said again, and let Lan''er accompany you." Unable to eat what she said, told her to shut her mouth down. The other told her to keep on talking. She told the queen of the palace what she could not say. Wutong palace, Pei Pei was not eating enough to eat at a table. Lan''er came in from the outside. Today, she really accompanied the little maid around the back palace. She stepped forward to make up for Pei: "see your mother." "How can I come back so soon? I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to walk the whole harem. Isn''t that maid lazy?" Pei makeup asked casually. "We used to talk about it one by one, but..." Lan''er bit his lower lip and hesitated, "who knows that when she arrived at Shoukang palace, the Empress Dowager''s mother heard about this, she immediately got angry and killed the living stick of the palace maid. Now the body has been pulled out of the palace." In fact, the result is reasonable and unexpected. Pei Zhuang didn''t want to be such a villain himself, so she deliberately asked the little maid to go from palace to palace to say that the Empress Dowager would be in trouble in order to keep the royal face. She thought it would be a board. Unexpectedly, Sheng killed people. It''s really a cruel role. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is not determined not to let her be the queen, or it''s not certain that now she has become a corpse. "By the way, how are they now, the emperor?" Pei makeup asked, more worried about Gu Jinghong than that maid. "Just now, I went to the Royal study specially to ask. Your majesty is still in the study to discuss. But hearing the news from Mr. an, it seems that your majesty wants to fight for you." Lan''er''s last words were pasted on Pei''s ears, which was inevitably heard by others. The enemy attacked Luoyang city all the way from the border unimpeded. Our morale was greatly frustrated. If we go on like this, we will definitely lose our morale and we will not be able to fight this battle. Chapter 465 Gu Jinghong must have taken this into consideration before he proposed that he should drive in person. It''s just that the enemy is coming. He must be in great danger. Pei Zhuang can''t let go. If only she could go with her, she could be cured even if Gu Jinghong was hurt. "Yes, I didn''t think of it just now!" Pei makeup slaps the table. LAN Er blinked in confusion: "what didn''t the master think?" "If your majesty really wants to fight in person, I can ask to go with you." Although Lan''er was afraid of the battlefield, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "I will go where the LORD goes, and Lan''er will go to the battlefield with the Lord." To refuse the words to the mouth, Pei makeup suddenly thought of the last few times he left Lan''er. The little girl was sad for a long time. This time, she was afraid that she could not leave her again, so she nodded and smiled at her. was destined to be calm this evening. Wutong Miyawa Hisakomiya was waiting for the movement of the imperial library until the time of two. As soon as Pei makeup got the news, she urged Lan''er to bring her cloak. She hurried out in a cloak, and a dozen palace people followed her as soon as she went out. In the past, when she was a concubine, she was only followed by four palace people. Now, this group of people follow her to make her uncomfortable. "You don''t have to follow, just leave Lan''er alone." Pei Zhuang turned to order. happened to be in Imperial Garden when he came across Gu Jinghong. He was also planning to go to the Wutong palace to look for Pei Zhuang. He had to make a clear explanation of Pei''s makeup with an urgent matter. Pei Zhuang saw him from afar, then trotted to Gu Jinghong. He subconsciously raised his hand and put her in his arms, but there was no smile on his face, even if he wanted to smile, he could not smile. "What are you doing so fast? I''ll be waiting for you in Wutong palace." "Come and take your majesty back." Pei makeup pulls his arm, head just can lean on his strong arm, stepping on the night to move forward. Lan''er and an Gonggong both stick to the lamp and follow them. They are tacitly back to give them two space to talk. After a long silence, Pei Zhuang couldn''t help but ask: "what is the result of your Majesty''s consultation with all the ministers?" "There is no delay in the war now. Tomorrow, the commander of Nanwang will lead the forbidden army to Luoyang for support." Gu Jinghong said for a moment, hesitated to take a look at Pei makeup, "I intend to drive in person to boost morale." Today is supposed to be the big day when Pei makeup was crowned Queen. It''s very important for her and herself. However, this incident happened at the ceremony. Gu Jinghong is always ashamed, for fear that Pei makeup would not leave her because of this. Pei makeup is still brewing how to say that she also wants to fight with the army. Gu Jinghong thinks that she didn''t speak because she was unhappy. She is in a hurry. She stops to hold her shoulder and looks at her eagerly: "are you angry?" "No." Pei make-up is easy to follow. "Usually when you say no, there is." Gu Jinghong is quick to learn at this time. Pei makeup was helpless to get rid of his hand and said: "I''m really not angry. Does the emperor think I''m a person regardless of priorities? At this juncture, the most important thing is to be consistent with the outside world. It''s a good thing that your majesty is willing to fight to kill the enemy. It shows that your majesty is a wise king and a person worthy of entrustment. What is there to be angry about? " See Pei makeup is to say really, Gu Jinghong just believe she is not angry, but ask: "then why don''t you just talk, hurt me think you are not happy." "I just thought that it would be very dangerous for your majesty to go on this trip. What can I do if I have no eyes or swords on the battlefield, so I want to go with the army and join your Majesty in the imperial expedition." Pei makeup says tentatively. Who knows Gu Jinghong to also do not want to directly refuse: "no, I do not agree." "Why not? You always want to give me a reason." "What''s the reason for this? You don''t know martial arts. Besides, when I''m away, I need someone to preside over the affairs of the imperial palace. There can''t be no one in the imperial palace." Pei makeup thinks that he clearly despises himself, thinks that she is a drag, hindering him. So Pei Zhuang, who was not angry just now, is a little annoyed. After staring at him, he turns around and walks forward alone. Seeing this, Gu Jinghong has to catch up with her and follow her step by step. not to utter a single word, the two men returned to the Wutong palace. Pei Jie drew the door of the bedroom hall, and went in, and sat down in front of the dressing mirror, and removed the little Phoenix crown on his head. But who knew he had pulled his hair, and it hurt her to show her teeth. The more she can''t tear it down, the more angry she is. Now she can''t even get rid of a piece of jewelry. She tugs at her hair with some strength. Gu Jinghong couldn''t look down. He pushed her hand away and carefully helped her remove the Phoenix crown. "I''m going to fight in the future. It''s uncertain whether I''ll live or die. Do you really plan to never speak to me again?" Gu Jinghong gently put the Phoenix crown on the dressing table and looked at Pei makeup in the mirror. Pei Zhuan twisted to stubbornly say: "I just want to face with you. I want to be by your side no matter whether you are alive or dead. If you die in the front line, I will not live alone in Chang''an, so you let me go with you, as long as I am there, you will never be in danger." The two of them have a world-famous martial arts and a good medical skill. They are absolutely invincible. I can''t understand why Gu Jinghong refuses to let her go. Gu Jinghong pulled the stool and sat down beside her, looked at her deeply, sighed and asked, "do you really want to go with me? Military barracks are no more than imperial palaces. It''s a common thing to live in the open. You will see the scene of corpses everywhere. Are you really not afraid? " "I also learned anatomy at the beginning, and it''s nothing to be afraid of touching the dead." Pei makeup is very determined. "In that case, tomorrow I will take you with me to fight in person. But as soon as you leave the prison, it seems that you will leave it to the Empress Dowager." To the cruel mother-in-law of the Empress Dowager? After all, the Empress Dowager is not Gu Jinghong''s mother-in-law. Previously, she had different opinions with Gu Jinghong on the matter of taking the concubine. Now, Pei Zhuang is a little uneasy about handing over such an important matter as the prison state to the Empress Dowager. Don''t kill them at the front. There''s a fire in the backyard. "Otherwise, I will stay in the capital and give him the task of supervising the country." Pei makeup proposal. "No, there are many soldiers under the Lord xinguogong. It''s better to go out with us." "But I don''t trust to give the whole Chang''an to the Empress Dowager." Chapter 466 Gu Jinghong took Pei makeup to himself and sat down. He took a look at the palace people who were guarding the outer room. He said lightly, "all of them should leave first." When Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong were the only two people left in the room, he took Pei Zhuang''s hand and said: "the Empress Dowager has a noble identity. Now I go out to fight, and only when I give the court to her can I shake up a number of courtiers. When I first came to the throne, I was still young, and the Empress Dowager had been in charge for many years. I don''t want to say anything to the courtiers. " "But even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t have any other thoughts, no one else will. Don''t forget that the NANs family, the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, has become more and more powerful in recent years. The Nanyuan song that was sent to the Empress Dowager just wanted to take the opportunity to control the Empress Dowager''s palace. Have all these majesty forgotten?" Pei makeup persuades painstakingly. Gu Jinghong breathed heavily. How could he not know these things? But all of a sudden, he could only use expedient measures to temporarily let the Empress Dowager supervise the country. "Why don''t you think for me what to do now?" 8 "when your majesty announced to you in the early morning of tomorrow that you are going to fight in person, you can reveal a little sign that you want the Empress Dowager to supervise the country. If they have ghosts in their hearts, they will definitely have actions. If there is no ghost, the concubines will follow your Majesty''s drive in person, and they won''t say that the Empress Dowager is not right in the future." Pei make-up retreats for the second place, and plans to take this opportunity to let Gu Jinghong have a clear look. Gu Jinghong thought that he had two days to go to the war anyway. He went to the Empress Dowager''s side to watch and see if there was any disturbance in these two days. In the morning of the next day, Gu Jinghong said that he wanted to fight in person. The following hundred officials of culture and martial arts praised Gu Jinghong as a wise monarch and so on. Only the Duke Xin asked with great concern, "if your majesty is not in the court, who should supervise the country?" "If the Empress Dowager''s body is healthy and she is willing to take care of the former dynasty for me, it''s best. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager''s body and bones are weak and she can''t resist such a toss. I''ll give you a reply after I ask the Empress Dowager." Gu Jinghong didn''t say anything about it. He left some room for himself. In this way, even if she wants to repent in the future, it can also be said that she loves the body of the Empress Dowager. It''s not easy to make her tired, and she won''t fall into the trap. But in the ears of nanxianggong, he felt that it was only determined to let the Empress Dowager supervise the country, so he began his own calculation. When the Empress Dowager was just preparing to take a nap after lunch, the palace maid came in from the outside and said it was nansui guanglai, the son of nanxianggong, who was the Empress Dowager''s own nephew, who also came to the palace more often. The queen wiped her mouth and asked for him to come in. "My nephew greets my aunt and asks the Empress Dowager for her father''s health." In the southern Sui Dynasty, when she was doing the rites, she took a look at the people in the palace behind her and made an eye of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager immediately understood and asked all the people to go out, which left nansui and Guang talking. "Say, what did your father want you to bring to me?" "My father said that my aunt will be in charge of the country since the emperor''s expedition tomorrow. I also asked my aunt to make plans. After all, we may not get any benefits from following Gu Jinghong''s family in the south, but we still need to pay attention to whether there are any royal relatives worthy of the responsibility." South Sui Guang low voice way. When the Empress Dowager heard this, she broke her face and hammered the handrail heavily and said angrily, "what is this saying? It''s hard not to say that you want to usurp the throne! No more nonsense. " "It''s not my nephew''s nonsense. In fact, it''s what my father meant. Since Gu Jinghong didn''t know how to praise us and didn''t want our Nanjia daughter, some of the Royal clans were willing to marry them. If they wanted to keep the glory of our Nanjia for a hundred years, why not support one clan and replace it? " The honor and disgrace of several generations of NANs are now tied to the Empress Dowager alone. If the Empress Dowager dies one day, there is really nothing about NANs in the court. Gu Jinghong is a smart and capable man, and he will not listen to NANs. The former king Huai is a good example. So now it''s a great opportunity for Nanjia to continue to be one of the largest families in Jin. The Empress Dowager naturally understood what he meant, but still hesitated. After all, as long as she was alive, she would still be the Empress Dowager. There is no need to take such a big risk for a group of young people. "But is the emperor at the mercy of others? He will come back sooner or later when he kills enemies on the front line. How should he deal with the courtiers at that time?" "My aunt is really young and brave. It''s a matter of life and death to go to the battle. It''s hard to say if a person accidentally dies on the front line. Even if he comes back by chance, when the new emperor ascends the throne, we will say that he''s a fake emperor. Have you ever had a real or fake emperor in Liuzhou before?" Nan Sui Guang was not young, but he was brave. Some of these ideas were his father''s ideas, but more of them were his ideas. Most of the children of the Beijing aristocratic family can accept Yin Feng. Nan Sui Guang got a small job in the Hubu. He always felt aggrieved. However, the emperor never used him. He thought that if the power of the Southern family was as the same as that of the past, who would despise him? It''s not because Gu Jinghong is not the Empress Dowager''s son, that he can''t even look at the Southern family. The queen mother took a deep breath and pressed her head with a headache. "Go back first, let the mourners think about it, and then tell your father that you must not act rashly." The two of them were very private when they spoke, but they didn''t know that there was a little palace girl who listened to all their words on the wall. Instead, they told Gu Jinghong exactly what they were talking about. Pei Zhuang was sitting in front of her when she heard the news. After the little maid left, Pei Zhuang said, "I''m right. The Nanjia family really has a heart of insubordination, especially the nansui Guanghe, who has no ability and always feels that the imperial court doesn''t use him seriously and has a stomach of bad water." At the beginning, the Emperor gave a small official to nansui and Guangnan in the face of the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, his kind of ignorant and incompetent dandy was not worthy of being an official in the dynasty. Gu Jinghong was also a little angry. He said coldly, "I still leave my letter to the public supervisor of the state. The Empress Dowager is really not worthy of entrustment." It''s not that the Empress Dowager is not worthy of entrustment, but that the Nanjia people can''t. "In fact, it''s OK for the Empress Dowager to be in charge." Pei makeup for a while, said, "but first to contain the south, so that they dare not act rashly." "What kind of containment?" Gu Jinghong was curious about Pei''s idea. Pei Zhuang whispered a few words in Gu Jinghong''s ear, and raised eyebrows at him. Chapter 467 Gu Jinghong can''t laugh or cry after listening to it. As expected, Pei makeup can come up with such an idea. However, although there is no rule, it is an effective way. "By the way, listen to Lan''er. You haven''t eaten much lately, but what''s wrong with you?" Gu Jinghong asked with concern. Recently, Pei makeup always felt sick. She thought it might be because she was a little tired outside some time ago. When she came back, she didn''t care about it. She prescribed some appetizers for herself. Unexpectedly, Lan''er''s girl also shocked Gu Jinghong. "It''s OK, but I feel like I''m getting fatter and controlling my diet." Pei Zhuang said with a smile, afraid that Gu Jinghong would not allow her to go to the battlefield together because of her physical condition at the critical time. It''s said that the people of Tianji pavilion have also been incorporated into the military camp this time, that is to say, Qin Feng and them will fight together. While no one is around, Pei Zhuang specially whispers Lan''er. "Although Tianji camp is all the people of the emperor, if we win the battle this time, I will ask the emperor for a favor and ask him to promise you to Qinfeng, OK?" Pei Zhuang asked Lan''er in a low voice. After all, it''s a matter of life for my daughter''s family. I can''t make a statement before I make a decision, so as not to be heard by someone who wants to hurt my reputation. It''s more difficult to discuss marriage later. Lan''er lowered his head sheepishly, and said angrily, "the maidservant is the master''s son. Naturally, he will serve the master all his life before he can marry." "That''s not true. How can I hold on to you all my life? I can''t live a happy life alone, but it will make you happy all your life. In this era, when you are old, you need to get married. Only a hundred years later can someone take care of you." Pei makeup said seriously. She saw many old palace maids in Lenggong. They didn''t go out to marry when they were young. They were sent to Lenggong after the death of the master they served. In her old age, she was very miserable. She didn''t want her Lan''er to end up like that. What''s more, Lan''er and Qin Feng don''t look at each other for a day or two. She''s willing to be beautiful. "I listen to the master anyway." Lan''er muttered with his head down, but he couldn''t hide his smile. I know that Lan''er is willing to do it. Pei makeup is also a worry. When my father-in-law went to Nanjia with his will, shortly after he left, nansui Guang set up a carriage and went straight to the palace. He fell off the carriage and trotted to Shoukang palace. When he entered, he fell over the threshold and fell all over the dust. Seeing that nansui Guang was in such a hurry to enter the palace, the Empress Dowager called him to the inner palace to reply. As soon as Nan Sui Guang came in, he fell on his knees at the Empress Dowager''s feet. "The Emperor just announced that I would go out with him, but I can''t go to the battlefield!" Guangji road in the southern Sui Dynasty. It''s also a surprise to hear that the Empress Dowager was a civil servant. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for civil servants to follow him to the battlefield. Why did Gu Jinghong arrange this? "Don''t worry, get up and talk back." After all, the Empress Dowager is a schemer. At this time, she kept calm and pulled him. Who knows that the southern Sui Guang said nothing but refused to stand up, or kneeling stubbornly. "Auntie, you have to help me. If you go to the battlefield, your life will be in danger at any time." Nan Sui Guang grabbed the Empress Dowager''s hand and begged her. It''s not something to be lifted. The Empress Dowager gave a cold Snort and shook off his hand: "I told you father and son not to act rashly. Our majesty is smart. He must have guessed your father and son''s calculation. This is an opportunity to raise you." Her cheap son has the deepest mind. It must have taken a lot of effort to think of using this method. Nan Sui Guang is the only son of Nan family. If he dies, he will die. This is more important than the glory and wealth of Nan family. As long as Nan Sui Guang is in Gu Jinghong''s hands, Nan family dare not act rashly. This kind of rogue practice is not like the emperor''s method, but the idea of Pei makeup''s dead girl. The Empress Dowager has a headache. She has been calculated by Pei makeup several times before, and her resentment towards Pei makeup is deeper. For example, the children of the aristocratic family will learn some martial arts and riding skills from childhood, but most of them are HuaQuan embroidered legs. In order to show off in front of the public, few of them are willing to study hard. This is especially true of nansui and Guang. He only learned swordsmanship for a few days when he was young, and practiced a set of very attractive sword dance in order to show off in front of the little ladies. If he went to battle to kill the enemy, he would be solved by others. Now he is worried that Gu Jinghong is afraid of hating himself. He is not allowed to send him to die in the vanguard team. Naturally, Nan Sui Guang was scared to death. "Aunt, you''ve grown up watching me. You must save my life!" Southern Sui Guang said and began to cry. The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t bear to pat him on the shoulder and comforted him: "since your majesty wants to take you as a hostage, he won''t really take your life, or he won''t be able to explain to the mourner when he comes back. Even if you go well, they will surely try their best to save your life." "But if my nephew can get into the barracks, maybe it will be more convenient to start?" All of a sudden, Nan Sui Guang was not afraid of anything that did not endanger his life. The Empress Dowager frowned slightly: "you are going to..." "That''s right. I''m going to take advantage of my mobile hands in the barracks. When we meet each other, I don''t believe that our Southern family can''t turn over the sky." If he wants to turn over the sky, he will let himself turn over. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to go through this mess with him. Don''t disturb his peace in old age. The Empress Dowager waved her hand wearily: "go back, I''m tired." Nan Sui Guang wanted to say something more, but the mother who served beside the Empress Dowager had come in and was ready to serve the Empress Dowager to go to bed. Without any one to take care of him, he had to leave Shoukang palace in disgrace. When Nan Sui and Guang left here, Gu Jinghong received the news, and his rebellious words also came to Gu Jinghong''s ears. "He really regarded himself as a figure, thinking that the new emperor would see him fail. Even if he was Prime Minister, he could not do that." Pei make complaints about Tucao. Gu Jinghong''s dark eyes are thinking about what to do. "Since he thinks that I will let him go to the vanguard, he can''t be let down. It''s better to transfer him to the vanguard Barracks as a small battalion commander, which is also a promotion." Pei Zhuang had to admire him. On the other hand, Gu Jinghong was better than Gu Jinghong. He calculated that when he came, he would not show the mountains or the dew, but he could make people toss. Sure enough, when Gu Jinghong''s will was sent to Nan Sui Guang''s hands the next morning, he fainted on the spot with the imperial edict. Chapter 468 Looking at the South Sui Guang who fainted on the ground, the people all came together in a disorderly way. The South adults even shouted for his son. Mr. an stood quietly and watched their farce. "You see, Gonggong, the dog has fainted. Now I''m afraid that I can''t go out with the army. Otherwise, please go to your majesty and talk about your feelings. Don''t let the dog go to the battlefield?" Nanguo''s uncle was embarrassed and fair to an Gong. All of them are playwrights. The emperor had expected that he would use bitter meat to avoid. Duke an said to Nanguo uncle indifferently, "just outside, there is a carriage. Someone will help nangongzi Haosheng to the carriage. The Emperor himself named nangongzi to accompany him." "Or I''ll go to your majesty and tell you that the dog is so ill that he can''t drag him to the battlefield?" "South adult says with a smile. Mr. an sneered: "the military order is like a mountain. If you don''t go, you will go to the right place. Let''s do it." As soon as he said this, nansui Guangshen, who was still lying on the ground, took a deep breath, opened his eyes again, and woke up miraculously, as if he were an innocent man. Nan Sui Guang shakes the dust on his clothes and stands up. Compared with being dealt with according to the military law now, it''s better to go to the battlefield. At least now, he can keep a small life. Nanjia''s father and son did not think that the emperor had already guessed all their thoughts. The Bureau waited for them to come back from the expedition and then cleaned them up. Now they will have a good time. "Please get on the carriage, Mr. Nan." Mr. an smiled at them. Looking at this smile, Nan Sui Guang felt cold on his back and waved his hand repeatedly: "it''s not necessary. I''ll walk with the team." He was a bit of a visionary, and didn''t overstep his identity. Gu Jinghong is ready to open the platform at the spot. The soldiers below are looking forward to it. There was no cloud in the clear sky. Gu Jinghong was dressed in a straight gold armor, with high hair tied up. He looked a bit more imperialist than before. There is a heavy sword hanging on his waist. His sharp eyes are scanning the soldiers below. Suddenly, he looked in one direction. His tense expression suddenly became gentle, and the bottom of his eyes was tender. People couldn''t help wondering who could make the emperor look so, so they looked in that direction curiously. I saw a woman in strong armor coming from afar. She was small but very brave. "How can there still be a female soldier? Can she fight with her small arms and legs?" "That''s right. I don''t mean to come here and fool us." The following people began to talk, Pei makeup also right as did not hear the general, went to the town next to the Duke, and stood side by side with them. Gu Jinghong took a look at Pei Zhuang and said in a high voice: "Princess min asked her soldiers to go to the front line with her. She has good medical skills and can do her best for the war." It''s only then that the soldiers know that this woman is the famous Princess min, who almost became a queen. Now they don''t know whether they should call her queen or princess min. Pei Zhuang first turned around and punched the crowd: "I don''t know how to be a soldier and fight, but it''s my strength to cure the sick and save the people. In the future, we will take care of each other in the barracks." I thought that empress dowager came to invite her, but I didn''t think that Princess min was a straightforward person. She didn''t have the dignity of a dignitary at all, which made many soldiers feel good about her and changed their impression on her. "With the help of Princess min, we brothers can suffer less crimes even if we are injured," said the king with a clear smile "Don''t say bad things before it''s done. Everyone should go back safely. It''s better not to hurt any of them. It''s better not to use me." Pei makeup smile eyes curved into crescent. Gu Jinghong is very pleased to see Pei makeup and the following soldiers together, before he was also worried about the matter is finally relieved. He nodded his head slightly to Pei Zhuang, who knew how to stand well and didn''t continue to talk with others. "Fusang country harasses our border and seizes our territory, which leads to people''s poverty and displacement. We are all men of Jin country. We should serve the country with a lot of blood and guard our own homeland! Drive out the enemy and defend the territory! " Gu Jinghong raised his sword high and shouted to all the soldiers. "Drive out the enemy and defend the territory!" The soldiers shouted higher and higher, and the morale reached the peak in an instant. Pei Zhuang also shouted slogans along with her voice. For a moment, she felt that she was really integrated with this group and was also a member of the Jin Kingdom. This is the land she lives in. Even if it is not her hometown, there are people she loves and her close friends here. She must not be poisoned by war. Gu Jinghong, seeing that the crowd was almost shouting, shouted, "drive!" At one command, all the officers and men reorganized their troops and began to march towards Luoyang City. Pei Zhuang was not good at the least, so she sat in the carriage with several other military doctors and followed the team. She specifically asked that she should not be treated specially, so Gu Jinghong could only treat her as an ordinary military doctor. There are two girls in a carriage with her, and Lan''er is four. Those two girls are also medical women, one is Qi Rong and the other is Qi Qiao. Qi Rong has been secretly looking at Pei makeup since she got on the bus. Finally, she can''t help but ask curiously, "why don''t your mother sit alone beside the emperor in a carriage and huddle with us vulgar people?" "Like you, I''m a doctor for the officers and men. There''s no difference between crude and noble." Pei makeup light way. "Well, you are a noble lady in the palace. You are used to Jingui. We can''t eat well or live well here. At that time, we have to build tents by ourselves. If our father is an army doctor, our sisters won''t follow you." Qi Rong seems to be a chatterbox, and he keeps talking. Pei Zhuang seems to be dissatisfied with her coming to the army. Thinking that the little girl would prefer to stay in the capital, she comforts him and says, "if you can help others, it''s a blessing. Otherwise, what is the purpose of studying medicine for so many years?" Qiqiao said with a smile: "my mother said that my silly sister was used to being lazy when she was young, but both of our sisters are primary school doctors and are willing to do their part for our country." When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Pei Zhuang took a look outside. There were soldiers who couldn''t be seen from front to back. There were 30000 of them in this team, all of them went to Luoyang City for support. Now, there are scouts going to the front to inquire about the news. I believe that there will be results soon. Chapter 469 At noon, Pei Zhuang and Qi Rong got out of the carriage together. Because they were in a hurry to get on the way, they had no time to set up a tent, so they set up a fire basin on the side of the road and simply burned something to eat. Lan''er and Qi Rong eat quickly with bowls on their hands. They don''t know when the next meal will be, so they can eat more if they have a chance. But Pei makeup only ate two mouthfuls and felt a fit of nausea in his stomach, and put down his job. "I''m done. I''ll go back to the coach first." "Go and see your mother." Qi Qiao gave Lan''er a wink. "It must be that our food is crude. She can''t get used to it." Lan''er hurriedly gets on the carriage, sees Pei makeup is holding a can to retch, sees her to come in to put down the can quickly. "Ah, Lord, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Lan''er feels that things are not so simple. She asks Pei anxiously. Pei makeup put his hand and said, "no voice, I''m ok." "No, if you don''t tell me, I will tell your majesty about your discomfort and ask him to send you back to Chang''an." Lan''er said that she would get up and go out. Pei makeup hurriedly pulls her, Sheng Sheng pulls back to the carriage, lies on her ear and whispers, "I have it." Pei Zhuang didn''t realize it a few days ago, but before she left, she diagnosed her pulse and found it was Ximai. But she was worried that Gu Jinghong would not allow her to follow her when she knew it, so no one told her. She kept it from her. Up to now, if it wasn''t for Lan''er to force her to say, Pei Zhuang didn''t plan to tell anyone else. Lan''er''s eyes widened in surprise at the moment, whether she should be happy or worried first. She was at a loss to touch Pei''s belly, and carefully took back her hand. "My God, you are pregnant with a little prince and come out to the battlefield with us. If your majesty knew it, he would be worried. You are too unreliable." LAN Er finally said what she wanted to say. Pei makeup hurriedly said: "my good Lan''er, you must not tell this matter, or the emperor will definitely send me back." Lan''er is very tangled. On the one hand, Pei''s demands and on the other hand, she is upset. "No, I''ll tell your majesty about it. Otherwise, what can I do if there''s something wrong with your mother? It''s the most important thing for your majesty to have children after so many years." Now Gu Jinghong has twenty to five. If another emperor had an heir at this age, Gu Jinghong would never have been born. What I know is that Gu Jinghong is busy with government affairs all day long and doesn''t want to compete in the imperial palace. What I don''t know is whether the emperor''s ability is healthy or not, which leads to a lot of criticism in the court. The issue of emperor''s succession is not only so simple, but also related to the security of the court. The reason why nansuiguang was so rampant and fanatical was that the reserving monarch was so late that people with a heart could take advantage of it. If Chu Jun can be settled as soon as possible, even if Gu Jinghong has an accident, someone will be on top immediately. So now that Gu Jinghong has a child, he will take care of it carefully. Pei Zhuang had to keep begging Lan''er: "I''m a doctor myself. I don''t know my physical condition. If I go back to the capital and worry about everyday, I will really hurt my body.". Good Lan''er, will you help me hide this matter from your majesty? " Lan''er also knew Gu Jinghong''s position in his master''s mind, so he had to temporarily agree. Since Lan''er knew Pei makeup was pregnant, he began to be cautious everywhere, for fear that he would hurt the child accidentally. Outside, they said that they were going to start soon, so that everyone could prepare for it. Sister Qi Rong and her sister got on the carriage one by one. "Does the Niang feel better? I have the baoshengzhai snacks brought from the capital. Do you need some?" Qi Rong takes out a box of snacks from the package. This is what she was not used to. She took it out of her pocket. Now, Pei makeup is so miserable that she has to bear the pain and give up her love. Pei makeup saw her eyes staring at the box of snacks, and she said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, Miss Qi. It''s just that my discomfort has nothing to do with the food. It''s a waste for me to have the snacks. You''d better keep them." "You don''t feel well? Then I''ll give you a pulse. " Qi Rong said that he was about to stretch out his hand, but he was hit by Qi Qiao on the way. Sheng Sheng stopped him and said, "what do you do to hit me?" "The mother is a miracle doctor herself. If you have anything to do, don''t hurry to put away the dessert. Be careful when my father sees it and throws it to you." Qi Qiao sees Pei makeup''s difference, and he knows something about it. Since Pei makeup doesn''t want others to know, she''s confused with her dress, but her silly sister doesn''t understand it. Qi Rong had no choice but to shut his mouth, and didn''t give Pei makeup a clue. In the evening, Pei intended to stay with his fellow doctors, but it happened that there was only one more tent for two people, and there was no extra tent for people to live in. Qi Rong pulls Lan''er aside and laughs, urging Pei Zhuang to hurry to the emperor''s place instead of robbing them. Pei makeup angrily fights with them, frightens Lan''er to protect her stomach, for fear that she will bump into it. It''s a coincidence that Qin Feng came here and said that the emperor had something to talk to Princess min. now she''s in the camp waiting for her. "Look, you don''t need us to hurry. Your majesty can''t wait to see her." Qi Rong holds Lan''er''s shoulder and says with a smile. Pei Zhuang quickly walked to the other side, turned her head sharply and stared at them. She said angrily, "I dare to arrange the emperor''s gossip. I don''t think you want to live." Lan''er and Qi Rong''s more unbridled laughter came from behind. After spending the day with Pei Zhuang, Qi Rong also saw that Pei Zhuang was informal, and he liked to play jokes with them on weekdays. He also put down his guard against her. Gu Jinghong''s camp is in the middle of the team. When she passed by, they just came out of the camp. They all looked like eggplants beaten by frost. They walked to their camp in desperation. "Lord." Pei make-up yelled at Nanwang, "but what''s wrong with the war ahead?" "Let the emperor tell you that we don''t have that face when we fight like that." The king of Zhennan shook his head and walked away with a long sigh. It seems that the spies sent to the front have come back. The war is not optimistic. These people should be scolded by Gu Jinghong before they become so depressed. Pei makeup opened the curtain of the tent and went in. Seeing Gu Jinghong looking at the layout plan hanging in the house with his back to him, she pointed to several places from time to time and fell into deep thought. "What is your majesty worrying about?" Pei makeup asked. Gu Jinghong turned around at the sound. "Here you are." He took Pei makeup to the front of the defense plan. "I''m looking at the terrain and the mountain. What''s the difference?" Chapter 470 Pei Zhuang knows nothing about military defense, but looking at the location here, it should be near the snake valley. The terrain is relatively low-lying, and Yixian Valley is such a terrain. If there must be something different, it is that the way out is very narrow and crowded. It''s OK in normal times. If you really start fighting, it''s like a cricket in a cricket cage. You can''t go out at all. "It''s a good place to fight to the death." Pei makeup sincerely regrets. Both sides can''t go out, so it''s natural that they can only fight to the death here. Gu Jinghong chuckled. He knew Pei Zhuang could understand what he was thinking. He said to her, "it''s the late autumn. It''s more difficult to go out here in winter if you want to go out. There are poisonous snakes in the snake Valley nearby, and you can''t hide in the high place." "But in winter, when snakes hibernate, we can ambush them!" Pei makeup eyes a bright, see Gu Jinghong to oneself a happy smile, know his idea. This is the only way to attack Changan from Luoyang city. As long as there are so many beautiful full-text reading addresses in winter: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ there are so many beautiful full-text TXT downloading addresses for Fei Fei: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt 101326.html there are so many beautiful mobile phone reading for Fei Fei: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ for the convenience of next reading, you can read them on your mobile phone: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326/ Click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 471 The fragrance gradually dissipated, Pei makeup suddenly thought of a prank, and deliberately sat in the place where the snake girl was, and sat with her back to the people. "Don''t come here, demon!" Gu Jinghong wakes up from the mirage with a shout and finds that he has come back to reality. He is calm and goes to find Pei makeup immediately. "Do you want to live if you break into the forbidden area without permission?" Pei makeup is holding a throat to learn the appearance of that Banshee just now. Gu Jinghong was stunned by the bluff, but then he recognized that it was Pei Zhuang who played it. Even if her voice changed its tone, he could still recognize it. He went to the back of Pei makeup and smiled: "I didn''t ask the girl''s name just now. I don''t know how to call her. Do you want to go back to the camp with me?" Good you big pig hoof son, dare to carry her to hook up with girl! Pei makeup turned around in a fit of rage. Seeing Gu Jinghong looking at himself with a smile, she was not surprised at all. She could not help being annoyed: "since the emperor likes the snake demon so much, it''s better to stay here." "Don''t make any noise, let''s go." Gu Jinghong reached for her and pulled her down from the boulder. When looking at Pei Zhuang''s back, Gu Jinghong''s face suddenly changed. He saw a snake slowly crawling towards Pei Zhuang''s direction, just where the snake girl was taken off. Snake Girl fruit and snake coexist. The snake sprang up and opened its jaws. "Be careful!" Gu Jinghong grabbed in front of Pei makeup, and the snake grabbed his wrist in an instant. All of a sudden, when Pei Zhuang looked back, she saw that the snake was still in Gu Jinghong''s hand. She didn''t know where she came from. She immediately grabbed the snake and threw it out. But Gu Jinghong has two small black bite marks on his wrist. Such a deep color shows how toxic it is. Pei Zhuang hurriedly lifted his wrist to squeeze out the poison. She wanted to suck out the blood, but suddenly thought of the baby in her stomach. Gu Jinghong had already pulled out her hand. "Don''t do stupid things. If you fall down, who will detoxify you? I''m sure you can detoxify it." After Gu Jinghong finished, he sank to the ground and fell unconscious. "Your majesty!" Qin Feng and they all came out of the illusion gradually. Seeing Gu Jinghong fainted, they hurriedly carried him to the camp, and Pei Zhuang hurriedly followed. The camp is very quiet. The soldiers are still sleeping. I don''t know what happened outside. Qin Feng wants to call several military doctors to come over, but is stopped by Pei Zhuang. "The emperor''s poisoning and coma must not be spread out, so as not to let the spies in the army tell the enemy about it, so that they can take advantage of it. Go and call the Nanwang town and the Lord Xinguo. No one else can be alarmed once they change." Pei Zhuang has given Gu Jinghong the antidote Pill on the way, but the snake poison is very fierce, and it can''t be completely removed. "Let me see what happened to the emperor!" As soon as zhenguogong came in, he suddenly opened the curtain and went straight to the bed. After a glance, he began to look down and stop. "What should I do! Is there any danger to the emperor''s life? " "There is no harm to life for the time being, but it will take some time if we want to detoxify. During this time, it is necessary to ensure the safety of your majesty." When Pei Zhuang was talking to the Nanwang of the town, the Lord xinguogong also came in from the outside. He knew what Pei Zhuang was hiding. If the generals knew that the emperor had been poisoned before he arrived in Luoyang, they would surely find it hard to win the battle. "My lady, don''t worry. We won''t let anyone else hurt you. But your majesty rides outside every day. How can I hide it now?" "Believe in the Duke of the kingdom" is a little distressed. The king of Zhennan echoed: "it''s exactly what he said that he didn''t appear in the emperor''s coma for a long time. People with a heart can surely guess that there are ghosts in it. By then, rumors were flying in the army..." "Can''t you find someone to pretend to be the emperor?" Pei Zhuang said that she suddenly thought of a person, but then she thought that her idea was ridiculous. Gu Jinyu hated them very much. How could she help at this juncture? For today''s plan, Gu Jinghong can only temporarily say that he has changed to ride in a carriage, not to be seen by people outside, while Pei Zhuang stays in the carriage to take care of him. According to Pei Zhuang, Gu Jinghong was placed in the carriage early the next day. Pei Zhuang and Qin Feng stayed in the carriage to take care of him. All the people outside were stopped by the South King of town. They only said that the emperor was furious last night, and no one can see now. It''s not far from Chang''an to Luoyang. They may arrive at Luoyang City in the evening. At that time, they are afraid that Gu Jinghong will be poisoned. Even the always steady Lord xinguogong asked several times when the emperor would wake up. Gu Jinghong in the carriage has a fever and talks nonsense for a while. Now, he can''t drink any water. Pei Zhuang is in tears and can only try new medicine. Life can be saved, but it will take some time to wake up. "The people of Luoyang City and the soldiers guarding the city are all looking forward to seeing the holy face when they hear that his majesty is going to fight in person. At that time, his Majesty must enter the city at once, which is a traditional tradition. What should we do?" The king of Zhennan kept nagging in Pei''s ear when he was resting. Pei Zhuang also understands these principles. She also wants Gu Jinghong to wake up quickly, but it will take a while for the effect of detoxification to play. There are several drugs that need to be found after entering the city. Pei Zhuang is really helpless. "If the Lord forces me all the time, just tell the soldiers of the third army that his majesty is poisoned by me. Take me to calm down the public anger. Maybe he can buy some time for his majesty. Otherwise, I have no other way." Pei makeup is helpless way. They want a king, and Pei Zhuang wants her husband to live. What else does Zhennan Wang want to talk about? He is stopped by the hurried Xin Guogong, who says that he will be dragged away, so that he won''t quarrel with Pei Zhuang here to cure the disease and save people. "What are you dragging me to do? Don''t you know the advantages and disadvantages of this? We can''t give up all our efforts if we get to today!" The king of Zhennan complained angrily to the Lord xinguogong. Xin Guogong directly covered his mouth and walked to the stable. Pei makeup put down the curtain of the carriage, looked back at Gu Jinghong''s sleeping face and sighed heavily. "If you are conscious now, your majesty, wake up soon. We all need you very much." Pei makeup put on the corner of his eyes, gently holding his hand on his abdomen, "I also need you very much." Gu Jinghong seems to have been poisoned for several years. He will be poisoned once in three days. However, he can get rid of the danger again. Pei makeup believes that this time, too. Chapter 472 This is the mountain forest outside Luoyang. You can see the city wall of Luoyang from the hillside. The sun is shining brightly, and the setting sun falls a little below the horizon. Pei makeup stands on the hillside quietly waiting for the night to fall. It seems that only at this time can she calm down and think about the next thing. Behind her came the sound of footsteps. As she approached her, Pei makeup looked back cautiously. When she saw the visitor, she couldn''t help but excitedly calling out: "Your Majesty, you are awake! No... You are not your majesty. " Although he looks like him, he is not wearing the emperor''s armor at all. Who is Gu Jinyu? Since the last robbery in Liuzhou, Gu Jinyu seems to have evaporated. The emperor specially ordered people to look for him for a long time, but there was no news of him. I didn''t expect that he would appear here. He appeared at this juncture, fearing that there was another plot to take advantage of others'' danger. "What are you going to do? This is the key area of the barracks. As long as I shout out that everyone will come here, don''t mess around!" Pei makeup hurriedly retreats to the direction of the carriage, Gu Jinghong is still in it. Gu Jinyu said lightly, "is he in there?" "It''s none of your business. Go!" "Detoxify, you''re not as good as me." She didn''t hear me wrong, did she? Gu Jinyu even said that she wanted to detoxify the emperor. She didn''t believe his stories until she clamoured to earn back what belongs to her. Pei makeup glares at him fiercely. As long as he dare to step forward, she will definitely start. "I''ve seen that living record. If you don''t believe me, you can call someone to catch me. " Gu Jinyu stood still and stood with his hands down, but could not see his emotions. The living record that disappeared was taken away by him. It seems that Gu Jinyu had doubts about his adoptive father at that time. Pei makeup said hesitantly, "the valley master has raised you for more than 20 years. Do you really want to believe that he is the one who harms you?" "I only believe in evidence." Gu Jinyu said and took out a small iron ball. "I found this in his body." Pei has seen this metal ball before. At the beginning, Yunyi was injured only when he was hit by this ball. The owner of the ball is Li Fengqin. "This is Li Fengqin''s weapon. Do you know that we didn''t kill people now?" Gu Jinyu nodded, as if some good faces were not willing to admit their mistakes directly. Instead, they pointed to the carriage. "Will you let me in to detoxify him?" Well, it''s very difficult for Gu Jinyu to admit his mistake. Let''s believe that this time, right is to feel that he didn''t help the valley master kill his own reward. At that time, the valley master was determined to kill Pei Zhuang. Gu Jinyu had many opportunities on his way, but he never did. It can be seen that there were some good thoughts in his heart. "Come in." Pei makeup pulled the curtain of the carriage apart and gave Gu Jinyu a place. See Gu Jinyu sit in, Pei makeup also drill in, guard at Gu Jinghong''s side is very careful, let them keep a safe distance. Gu Jinyu only glanced at the note and said, "you have given him the antidote pill, but it is still useless?" "It doesn''t work. It''s just trapped in the venom, but it still doesn''t wake up." Pei makeup face color heavy way. Gu Jinyu has seen Pei Zhuang''s own antidote pill. It''s an excellent prescription for the antidote Jiucheng can see. He has been amazed for a long time. But now even this pill is not easy to use. The poison must be extraordinary. "Why is it poisoned? Is it still there?" Asked Gu Jinyu. "Snake venom, I guess it''s a poisonous snake that lives with the snake maiden fruit. Because I picked the snake maiden fruit, I startled it and then it came out to bite people." Pei Zhuang said with some guilt, she always felt that if she didn''t make up her mind to go hunting snakes that night, there would be no later things, everything was her fault. Gu Jinyu said lightly: "the Snake Girl fruit has no symbiosis. Her taste will attract snakes to come near. You must carry the fruit with you to attract vipers. It has nothing to do with your fruit picking." Is he comforting himself? She must be crazy to think so. How can a person who has always been cold and indifferent care about other people''s thoughts and emotions. Gu Jinyu pulled his sleeves, reached out to take care of Gu Jinghong''s pulse, thought for a moment, then said to Pei, "within three days, I can make him wake up." "Great!" Pei Zhuang finally heard the news of hope, but she was a little worried about it. It''s a good thing to wake up, but it''s a little too long for three days. At that time, it must have arrived in Luoyang City. The soldiers of the Third Army are also waiting to see Gu Jinghong. Is that the only way? In the camp. "No way! Absolutely not. At the beginning, Gu Jinyu almost robbed the position of the emperor. How can such a person with such a bad reputation be entrusted? It''s an exoneration from the law for him to cure his majesty. I think it''s right to detain him directly. " As soon as Zhennan Wang heard about Pei''s idea, he immediately opposed it. Pei Zhuan just said that she wanted Gu Jinyu to build up as the emperor for the time being and follow them to Luoyang City. In this way, when they saw the emperor''s presence in person, their morale would soar. "I know the Lord''s concerns. Isn''t it that the Lord and some generals are watching. He doesn''t know martial arts. If there is something unusual, he can kill him at any time." Pei makeup sighed, "up to now, I have no way." Lord xinguogong listened to him and said nothing all the time. He seemed to be thinking about something. When he saw the South King of the town, he clapped him on the shoulder. "Old Duke, you are just saying something. Isn''t that nonsense?" "What''s the most important thing now is to find an effective way to deal with it. Even if Gu Jinghong later blames him after waking up, Pei makeup is willing to bear it all, and will never drag you down." Pei make-up promised to everyone. See the people in this camp are silent, no one is willing to take the initiative. Pei Zhuang is impatient. She looks to the Lord xinguogong for help. He is the only one who has experienced the most waves and understood the hardships in the battlefield. "In terms of qualification, you are the oldest old Duke of the country. Why don''t you give us an accurate word? Is that ok?" "I''m flattered." "Although the ceremony was not finished, the empress is already the queen in name. Your orders will be followed by the old officials." He means to stand on the side of Pei makeup. Several other generals expressed their willingness to listen to Pei Zhuang''s arrangement when they saw that the Duke of Xin had already made a statement. Now there is only one Nanwang of Zhennan who has not nodded. The king of Zhennan pointed at them angrily: "you Traitor! How can it be bought so quickly. Have you forgotten that you are your Majesty''s subjects? " Chapter 473 Those generals who were scolded by Nanwang of Zhennan all bowed their heads and dared not look at him. However, some pretended to have something to do and hurriedly left the right and wrong place. "I can''t control you, but if I see that Gu Jinyu has any insubordination, I will definitely kill him at once!" The king of Zhennan said that and he left the door angrily. It''s finally over. The persuasion here is successful, but Gu Jinyu still needs her to persuade there. Whether he is willing to help is a question. When Pei Zhuang returned to the carriage, Gu Jinyu stood outside not far away, as if she had expected to come now. "I have something to tell you." Pei Zhuang stands beside him and looks down the mountain with him. Luoyang looks like a Golden Star River surrounded by mountains in the endless night. "You want me to help you." Gu Jinyu spoke lightly. He seems to have guessed something. Pei Zhuang is no longer hiding. She looks at him askew and says, "the army is going to the city tonight. I want you to ride into the city as the emperor and accept the people''s worship. As long as you go through this, you will be fine." "What good is it for me to help you at the risk of my life?" Gu Jinyu had tried hard to get this position before, but now she talks about the benefits to herself. Pei Zhuang thinks about it and says: "you are willing to detoxify Gu Jinghong, which means that you have recognized this brother in your heart, and naturally you also recognize your royal blood identity. Now is the time of crisis, I hope you can take the overall situation as the most important." Before the change, Pei makeup could not imagine that she could say such a magnificent thing. I can only hope these words are useful to Gu Jinyu. Gu Jinyu raised a wry smile at the corner of her mouth: "it''s not like what you said. You''d better put a knife on my neck and threaten me to do things for you." "If you want to like this style, I can try it." Pei makeup says then begins to look for knife four times, plan to according to what he says to threaten some. "You don''t have to, I promise." Gu Jinghong''s indifferent voice came from behind. He promised! Pei makeup was so surprised that she immediately sent someone to change clothes for Gu Jinyu. After a column of fragrant Kung Fu, Gu Jinyu came here wearing the emperor''s golden armor. It''s hard to tell if ordinary people see it, but the coolness of his body still makes Pei makeup can''t believe that he is Gu Jinghong. "One thing is missing." Pei Zhuang stepped on the carriage and took a deep look at Gu Jinghong, who was still in a coma. He took the sword at his hand and handed it to Gu Jinyu himself. "It''s more like taking this." The slender white hand took over the sword. It was not like Gu Jinghong''s fingers had a callosity because he had been writing and practising martial arts all the year round. He could not find a flaw in his hand, so he didn''t often work at first sight. Pei Zhuang sometimes thinks that Gu Jinyu always feels that he is suffering from being abandoned outside, but he can stay away from the palace. Ping''an grew up to such a height and learned a super medical skill, which is also a wanton and free life. But Gu Jinghong has been cautious and careful to live under the control of Huai Wang since he was nine years old. It seems that the scenery is actually difficult. The two brothers have very different lives. It''s not necessarily clear who has a better life. According to the previous agreement, start to prepare to enter Luoyang City. Pei Zhuang is sitting in the carriage with Gu Jinghong, while Gu Jinyu is riding in the front of the team. I haven''t seen the emperor''s generals for many days. I have seen the leader''s emperor from afar. The rumor doesn''t break. He had never seen Gu Jinyu before. He had to feel in his heart when he saw the people immediately. It was so similar that even when he stood together, he could not recognize the real emperor. The king of Zhennan had seen it before, and had been deceived by him. So now I see Gu Jinyu again. I''m not angry. I come to him on horseback and threaten in a low voice: "I''m warning you, boy, you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll never let you go." "Last time I was in the Imperial Palace, the Lord didn''t have this attitude towards me." Gu Jinyu deliberately mentioned the embarrassment of Nanwang. Seeing that he was so proud of himself, he immediately went ahead. "How dare you laugh at me?" The king of Zhennan pinched his fist. After all, he is playing the role of the emperor. You are a minister to him. Don''t delay the event because of a fight. Other things will come later Just now, I almost forgot that Gu Jinyu is speaking to me as the emperor. No wonder he was so unbridled just now. I dare to say that the Nanwang of Zhennan dare not do anything about him. "That''s to say, he is for the overall situation, otherwise I will definitely drag him down from the horse and beat him up." It''s not silly to believe in the Duke of the state. He knows that if Gu Jinghong really has three strengths and two weaknesses, and the emperor has no children, then Gu Jinyu is the most reasonable person to inherit the throne. It''s unwise to quarrel with the people who may be the emperor in the future when the emperor''s life and death are uncertain. Even if he didn''t say it, the following soldiers who knew it were aware of it, and they were more polite than afraid to treat Gu Jinyu. There are two gates in Luoyang City. The west gate is being attacked by the enemy and has been sealed. The East Gate on the other side is their own territory. Reinforcements enter from this gate. The brigade Wu came to the outside of the city, and Zhao Fangshi, the garrison general of Luoyang City, came to meet them outside the city, with hundreds of elite troops. This is the most excellent team in Luoyang City. "I will see the emperor and thank you for your kindness!" Gu Jinyu looked down at the people kneeling on the ground and said lightly: "you are all in peace. You have been working hard these days. I will bring 30000 forbidden troops to guard Luoyang with you. I will also go to the battlefield to guard my entry into the land." "It''s a blessing for the people of Jin that the emperor drives himself to fight for the life of the people. This battle will definitely break the enemy''s power and protect the territory of Jin. All the officials must do their best to destroy your Majesty''s mind." General Zhao stood up and said bravely, as if he had been beaten to death. Pei Zhuang, who was hiding in the carriage, was relieved when she heard the conversation outside. She was worried. According to Gu Jinyu''s cool nature, she could not say that she would dismiss him in two or three sentences, which would not have a good incentive effect. She did not expect that he finished so well. She used to look down on him. General Zhao opened the gate to welcome the reinforcements. When he saw the carriage following him, he asked curiously, "who is in the carriage?" Smell the words Pei makeup heart a tight. Gu Jinyu glanced back and said, "Princess min will accompany me in the imperial expedition." Chapter 474 General Zhao was very pleased to hear this. He immediately went to the carriage and bowed his hands. "It was the empress Min who came here. See her." This Gu Jinyu, it''s not necessary to say that she''s in it. Now she moves her name out. Pei Zhuang has to stand up and lift the curtain of the carriage slightly. She blocks Gu Jinghong behind her. She nods to General Zhao: "general, I admire you for your hard work." General Zhao, seeing her timid appearance and the wariness of the martial arts practitioners, looked inside inquisitively. Pei Zhuang immediately put down the curtain and forbid him to look again. "Is it impolite for the general to do so?" Pei''s disgruntled voice came from the carriage. When the king of Zhennan saw this, he immediately stopped the carriage and shouted, "don''t look blind. You can look at the carriage in disorder." "My subordinates are disrespectful, but recently there are often spies of the enemy in the city, so I''m very careful. Please forgive me." General Zhao said and bowed down. Gu Jinyu took a look at them and said lightly, "go to the city." They were placed in the general''s office in the city. General Zhao was really difficult to deal with. He always followed them around. It seemed that he was determined to see what was in the carriage. At the gate of the general''s mansion, General Zhao clubbed outside the carriage. He wanted to wait for Pei Zhuang to get off. He said to the inside respectfully, "the residence has arrived. Please come down and have a look." "Lead the carriage to the side door, and let the palace enter by itself." Even the dull Nanwang felt the abnormality of General Zhao. He went up to the general''s office and grabbed each other''s neck. He strode to the general''s office and said in a loud voice, "come in and tell us about the current situation of the war. Your majesty naturally cares about the matter of your mother. It''s enough for us to do our duty as ministers." "What the LORD said is very true." General Zhao replied with a smile. Although he said this, he gave the porter a quiet look and asked him to follow the coach to the side door to see what was in it. The carriage drove all the way to the side door. In order to prevent being seen by others, Pei Zhuang arranged a dark guard to meet him at the door, and he was very careful to keep the surrounding area open. When there was no one around, Qin Feng and Gu Jinghong were helped down to the inner house together. The janitor of the general''s mansion hid behind the big tree. When they all went in, they hurried to report to General Zhao. The king of Zhennan dragged General Zhao to say something for a while, thinking that the emperor should have been settled down, and then let Zhao Quan go back. As soon as General Zhao went out, he saw the young man prowling in the doorway. He should be waiting for himself. "What are you doing here? Come with me!" General Zhao murmured and scolded, and took the boy to the back of the unmanned rockery. Then he asked coldly, "what do you see?" "General, they are very careful. The little one can only have a look at it from afar. It seems that there is another man besides the lady coming down from the carriage." "Men?" General Zhao''s eyes widened in surprise. It is said that Princess min is the emperor''s concubine. If any man dared to go to Princess min''s carriage, the Emperor didn''t know that there was someone in the carriage. If only princess min and other men had nothing to do with him in private, even if there were enemy spies hidden in it, it would be a disaster to the whole city. Zhao Quan dare not make fun of such a thing. Then Zhao Quan told the young man, "you have kept a close eye on Princess min''s residence to see if the man is in her room. If you have any news, you must come back and tell me." In order to be unobtrusive, Pei Zhuang directly placed Gu Jinghong in her room. Just after she lived there, a housekeeper came. Zhao Quan said that she was afraid that Princess min was not used to living here, so she specially sent several servant girls from the house for Pei Zhuang''s errands. Pei Zhuang stood outside the door and looked at these servant girls. He smiled politely at the housekeeper and said, "now is the time when the war is tight, so you don''t need to waste. The palace will bring the maids who are close to you from the palace, so you don''t need to worry about the general''s love. These people should be sent back to the general." "How can only one maid be enough for her job? Even if she stays in the yard to clean, these maids are errands." The housekeeper took the general''s order and said that he would pack people into Pei''s yard anyway. Why is general Zhao so difficult to deal with? He should not be deliberately against himself. In fact, he has the heart of betraying the Lord? Or if you really want to send someone over to make up for it, you are the one who only knows how to flatter others. No matter what it is, it''s not a good person. Pei makeup hates him very much. Pei makeup frowns, has already written the unhappiness on the face, looks very uncomfortable. She was slightly annoyed and said: "now the soldiers on the front line are fighting to death, but our palace has to call for slaves and maids in the rear. What we know is that the general is considerate to our palace. I don''t know that we don''t think the overall situation is important. Just when we arrived in Luoyang, the general hurriedly put on a big hat for our palace!" After all, he was the most favored concubine in front of the emperor. The housekeeper was scared to kneel immediately, and the servant girls who were brought behind him all knelt down. "Please forgive me, our general doesn''t mean that. I will take everyone back. Please don''t misunderstand our general." Said the housekeeper, he took people away from Pei Zhuang''s yard and went to Zhao Quan to tell him the whole story. He also said Pei Zhuang threatened them not to send any more people, and they didn''t have to waste any food. "What else?" Zhao Quan asked. The housekeeper hesitated and whispered, "Princess min also said," please cherish your feathers and focus on the war. Maybe the enemy will be driven away. " "She is a woman who knows how to fight!" Zhao Quan was so angry that he thought Pei Zhuang was humiliating his ability to lead soldiers to fight. "A concubine, who was not careful, took the man back to the house to settle down without permission, and dared to say that I was not. Now let''s go to find out the man and tell the Emperor about it." Say Zhao Quan and then clap and rise, took housekeeper to walk out, straight to Pei makeup''s yard and go. In the courtyard, Pei just went back to the house and wiped the sweat on Gu Jinghong''s face. He always sweated after taking the medicine, which is a symptom of body heat. I heard the noise outside. Lan''er seemed to be arguing with people outside. Pei makeup stood behind the door of the room, slightly opened a gap and looked out, only to see that the quarrel was Zhao Quan. Chapter 475 Zhao Quan is really haunted. The war ahead is very tense. He is not busy to defend the city, but he can''t live with himself. Pei Zhuang has disgusted this man to the extreme. Lan''er is blocking at the door. Qin Feng also hears the sound and stops Zhao Quan from approaching Pei Zhuang''s house. "Our mother is still resting in it. General Zhao is a bit abrupt. Aren''t you afraid the emperor will blame us?" Asked LAN Erzhi. "The wireman reported that the thief was in the house, so the thief was hiding in the mother''s house. Please allow me to search. If the thief is not in the house, I will leave immediately and never disturb the mother''s rest. This is also for the mother''s safety." Zhao Quan''s speech was magnificent. He made it up all the way to the city so that he could go in and have a look in person. He thought that the man must still be in Pei''s room. It must be a problem that he can''t hide from others now. "You nonsense, I''ve been guarding outside. There''s no one else in the room. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you keep pestering us, we''ll start." Lan''er said angrily. After saying that, Qin Feng is very cooperative to make a posture that is about to start. As long as Zhao Quan moves forward, he can take off his arms. Zhao Quan didn''t like the noble ladies coming from the palace. He thought that fighting was a man''s business, and he had to bring a woman to do something. But now this woman, but also hide a person in it, it''s just a slip of the world. "Today, I will definitely enter this gate. Even if the emperor blames me later, Zhao is willing to bear all the blame!" Zhao Quan was determined to go in and search. He had to break in and was stopped by Qin Feng with his sword. In a moment, the situation was tense. With a crash, the door opened from inside. Pei Zhuang thought that it would be a bad ending if things went on. She stood at the door and looked coldly at the bottom. She said, "what do you mean, Zhao Quan? Do you suspect that this palace is a thief, or do you think this palace is colluding with the thief?" "It''s right to ask the Niang herself. If the Niang really has a clear conscience, why dare not let me go in and search?" Zhao Quan said very arrogantly. Before Pei Zhuang heard that Gu Jinghong said that Zhao Quan was a leader in the war. He only supported himself as a young talent. He had been arrogant and disrespectful all these years. He was not allowed by the court, so he was sent to Luoyang from the capital city to be the leader of the garrison. Now they have been fighting each other. Pei Zhuang understands the feelings of his former colleagues. It''s really hard to work with such unreasonable people. It''s really hard for those adults. Pei took a deep breath, and suddenly nodded his head: "well, since General Zhao wants to search there, just if the thief is not found, please don''t forget what you just said." "If there is no thief inside, I will cut off my head and give it to my mother." Zhao Quan made a blood oath and strode forward. When passing by Pei Zhuang, he looked at her as if he wanted to see some confusion in her look. There was a figure behind the bed curtain. Zhao Quan frowned and was angry and indignant. He put up his discomfort and raised the curtain. The man in bed slowly opens his eyes, which are full of coldness and majesty. "Zhao Quan, do you want to die?" The hand that opens the bed curtain stopped for a moment, then Zhao Quan knelt down in panic and kowtowed: "I don''t know your majesty is resting here, it''s my fault!" Gu Jinghong looked at him coldly and said only one word: "roll away." "Yes, I will get out now." Zhao Quan said and ran out in a panic. In fact, Pei Zhuang just agreed to let him in. She knew that Gu Jinghong was lying in the room. Even when she saw him sleeping, she could frighten Zhao Quan half to death. She stood outside the door and waited for a good play. But she didn''t know that Gu Jinghong was awake. When she saw Zhao Quan running out, it was more exaggerated than she expected, which made her laugh. Just now, Zhao Quan thought he was brave in his yard. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Jinghong''s sleeping face and scared him like this. Pei Zhuang asked with a smile, "can General Zhao see the thief?" "It was Wei Chen who offended." Zhao Quan said with his head down. "Then I will not send the general." Pei makeup smiled politely at him, turned around and went into the room. As soon as he got in, he saw Gu Jinghong, who was sitting at the edge of the bed, wearing clothes, and scared her. Pei makeup quickly ran past and looked at him excitedly, as if he didn''t believe his eyes. No wonder Zhao Quan''s reaction just now was so fierce. It turned out that he saw Gu Jinghong, who was sober. That doesn''t mean that he took the initiative to pat the tiger''s ass and tried to die himself. "It''s very kind of you to finally wake up, your majesty. I''ll tell the Nanwang and them the news." As soon as Pei makeup turned around and was about to go out, Gu Jinghong grabbed her hand at the back, pulled her into her arms, put her chin on her head, and said in a muffled voice, "although I am unconscious these days, my consciousness is clear. I can hear what you said." That is to say, Gu Jinghong knows that Gu Jinyu has replaced his identity now, but Pei Zhuang has no good heart. At that time, there was no other way. "My concubines are stupid. I was really in a panic at that time. I don''t know what to do. If your majesty is still awake, I can come up with a better way." Gu Jinghong chuckles. He doesn''t hear a trace of apology in Pei''s words, but rather blames himself for being in a coma. He looked at her carefully and said with approval, "you''ve done a good job. You''ve worked hard." Pei makeup eyes a hot, don''t want to be seen by him crying, he buried his face in his arms silent cry up, these days of grievances and helpless all burst out. "Well, I will protect you in the future, and I will not let you suffer such grievances again." Gu Jinghong patted her on the back and said softly. Who knows that the more comforting he is, the more fierce Pei Zhuang cries. Suddenly, I felt that Gu Jinghong was leaning forward. Pei Zhuang hurriedly got up and held him. Seeing Gu Jinghong''s face was pale, he seemed to be holding on to his spirit. "You just woke up. You''re weak. Lie down." She was so sad that she forgot that Gu Jinghong was still a patient. She placed Gu Jinghong on the bed. She told him that he would never walk around again. He had to wait until his body was fully recovered. "You don''t know how to take care of your body. It''s clear that a patient is still wearing clothes to go out. You don''t want to go anywhere, just keep it here." Pei makeup said then pulls the quilt to cover him tightly. From the beginning to the end, Gu Jinghong looked at her busy work with a smile. Seeing that she wanted to wipe her face and hands again, he held her hand and looked at her and said, "go and help me bring Gu Jinyu here. I have something to say to him." Chapter 476 Pei make-up tastes delicious. How can the emperor wake up to find Gu Jinyu first? Shouldn''t he have a lot to say to himself? "Well, I''m going to bring you people." Pei Zhuang said and went out. She saw Zhao quanduan kneeling in the middle of the yard, while Lan''er was doing needlework as if nothing had happened, while Qin Feng was guarding like a pillar. Pei Zhuang looked at him doubtfully and asked, "Why are you still here, General Zhao? Didn''t the emperor ask you to leave just now? Do you suspect that our palace is colluding with the thieves? " Lan''er said with a smile, "don''t you forget, I just asked the general for a poison oath. He said that if I didn''t see the thief, I would cut off my head and give it to my mother." Zhao Quan was about to leave, but Lan''er choked him back. He had to kneel down here and wait for Pei Zhuang to deal with it. At that time, he firmly believed what the young man said. He believed that Pei Zhuang must have taken the thief back, so he dared to swear poison. Who knows that the emperor was in the room, but the emperor was discussing affairs in the front hall. How could he go to the mother''s room so soon? "It was for this." Pei made up his mind to deliberately play a trick on Zhao Quan. She slowly walked down the steps with her hands on her back. "I didn''t expect that General Zhao was still a person who kept his promise, and indeed was the talent of the general." She asked for Qin Feng''s sabre, and deliberately pulled it out of the scabbard in front of Zhao Quan. The light of the sabre reflected on Pei Zhuang''s face, which seemed a little ferocious. Pei Zhuang said grimly in his ear: "look at the sharp edge of this blade. If you want to cut it down, you can cut off your head. General Zhao won''t have any pain." Zhao Quan closed his eyes tightly and looked as if he was dead. "But I''m Feifei''s full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ Feifei''s full text downloading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei''s full text reading address: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the" collection "below to record this time (like Feifei, for example Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 477 This gives Pei a new way of thinking. She can''t go to the barracks as a concubine, but she can''t go to the barracks as a man? Said to do it, Pei makeup immediately went back to the house, made a simulated beard with her hair and pasted it on her mouth, and put on a scholar''s dress. It looks like a refined bachelor, even Lan''er didn''t recognize it as soon as she came in. Lan''er looked very interesting and looked around at Pei''s make-up and said: "don''t say, the master can''t be recognized as such. He looks like a teacher." "Then you say I don''t look like a strategist?" "Like, especially like!" At this time, on the East Tower of Luoyang City, Lord xinguogong looked out with a Western mirror in his hand, and even the naked eye could see the mighty enemy coming straight to them. The Duke of Xinguo said to the king of Zhennan, "why do you think the enemy will suddenly attack with all their strength?" "It must have been the news of your Majesty''s personal expedition that leaked out. Now the enemy is worried that our reinforcements will arrive soon, so they want to take Luoyang city while we are unprepared." The king of Zhennan experienced all kinds of battles. He saw the enemy''s mind at a glance. Before Zhao Quan said that the spy of the enemy had been infiltrated into the city. It seems that he said it very well. Otherwise, how could the news spread so fast. At the moment when they were talking, the first group of stormtroopers of the enemy had been killed. The king of Zhennan shouted loudly, "archers are ready!" All of a sudden, a row of archers on the city tower are ready to go. They are full of bows and waiting for orders. With the Lord''s "let go", countless arrows fall from the sky like meteors in an instant, and the soldiers in the back immediately change up. They start to have so many beauties. Read the full text at: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ so many beauties. Download address: https://www.shuh Aige.com/txt_101326. HTML Feifei has so many beautiful mobile phones to read: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "Feifei is so beautiful", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 478 Once the fire and medicine were released, countless enemies in front of them were blown up. The leader of the enemy even stepped back several steps to avoid the power, but he was also shocked to fall from the horse. "It works, it works!" King Zhennan happily put down his Western mirror, and even with his eyes he could see the enemy''s confusion. What they want is to be at random on the opposite side. The enemy can take them by surprise, or they can take the lead. Gu Jinghong looked at the following light way: "I think the enemy should not know exactly how many reinforcements we have. If we attack one by one and make the enemy mistakenly think we have enough reinforcements, they dare not attack the city rashly." Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please like "so many beauties of Feifei" Recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 479 Waiting for yourself all the time? Gu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing: "she''s obedient this time, she didn''t run around." Originally, I was worried that Pei Zhuang would want to join in the battle at the front. Pei Zhuang listens to the report from the young man. They say that Gu Jinghong defeated the enemy. Now all the enemies outside the city have retreated. Luoyang City has been saved. "Great master, you don''t have to worry now. Your majesty will be able to come back safely!" Lan''er stands up and excitedly says to Pei Zhuang. Pei makeup finally smiled, standing at the gate waiting for Gu Jinghong to come back. I saw several generals coming here with Gu Jinghong from afar, but their faces were not very good. Although it seems that they won this time, they lost a lot. On the contrary, they should have lost. Almost all the fire and medicine were used up, and the vanguard lost a lot. Gu Jinghong looks at Pei make-up at the door. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, and his mood is better. "What are you doing here?" After all, there are so many people watching. Pei Zhuang is embarrassed. He whispers to him, "isn''t your majesty asking me to wait for you?" Several soldiers nearby began to steal and laugh. "It seems that your majesty still has business to talk about. I will not disturb you first." Pei Zhuang takes a look at the generals behind him. He is actually secretly following them to listen to what they want to say. Gu Jinghong and several generals went to the study for discussion, while Pei makeup made a detour from the back garden and hid behind the door to eavesdrop. As soon as he entered the town, the South King began to complain: "I don''t know how general Zhao did the city''s internal investigation, but he was able to release the spy to the city. Isn''t Luoyang city like a sieve?" Zhao Quan knew that he was in the wrong. He could only bow his head and be scolded. He replied repeatedly: "it''s the negligence of his subordinates, so he sent people to strengthen the defense and never let anyone out." "I think when you find the spy, the enemy has already attacked the city. I heard that you broke into Princess min''s bedroom in order to find the spy. How could you not be so interested in other places?" Just now, the battle was really oppressive, and everyone was choked with resentment. Zhao Quan was the only one. Pei Zhuang, who was hiding in the dark, cried out happily. Finally, someone avenged her and gave Zhao Quan a good lesson. "I was offended by my subordinates before, but I really tried my best to find the spy. But the spy is really cunning, and he is very familiar with the city. He must know other ways to go out." Zhao Quan said. This is true. Now the gates are guarded. If you don''t know the path out of the city, how can you tell the news? Seeing that Nanwang of the town was going to continue to scold Zhao Quan, Gu Jinghong said, "OK, General Zhao will continue to search for the spy. Now it is more important when the reinforcements can come." "General Zhou has gone to the north to order troops. I think he will be able to bring reinforcements here soon, but I''m afraid the enemy will attack again before they arrive. Then we will..." "I know that if it''s too late, I can only abandon the city for a while, and then I can get it back when I join the reinforcements in the future." Gu Jinghong said lightly. In fact, we all know that abandoning the city is the last resort. If there is any way, it will not be so. Gradually, there was no movement in the room. The Xiangshi soldiers left to do things. Gu Jinghong looks at the figure outside the door. "Come in and know you''re outside." Pei makeup walked in slowly from behind the door, looked at Gu Jinghong and hesitated, "today, your majesty has worked hard to defeat the enemy, but there are injuries?" "I didn''t get hurt, but I always thought it was the best way for me to plan and think. I should have been adept at reading the art of war since I was a child. But today I really went to the battlefield and found that I was just an ordinary person, and I couldn''t do anything in the face of the strong enemy''s hard attack." Gu Jinghong said rather sadly. "Who says that his majesty is an ordinary person, and which ordinary person can come up with the idea of frightening the other party with fire and medicine first, so as to gain time for the reinforcements? If not, Luoyang will be broken. " Pei makeup hurriedly comforted. "Forget it. Let me be quiet." Pei makeup helplessly looked at him, knowing that he must be in a bad mood now, and quietly retreated out. Instead of going back to her yard, she took Lan''er to YILIAO, where there were many brothers who were injured today. Gu Jinyu, who was dressing the wounded soldiers'' wounds in the corner, was seen in YILIAO. When he put his face on others'' wounds, he was so scared that they didn''t dare to go out. What he didn''t know was that his Majesty was personally healing them. "Don''t touch the wound with water. Come back to me in three days." Gu Jinyu said lightly. Pei Zhuang leaned against the pillar beside him and looked down at him. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect our doctor to be so righteous. I thought you had left long ago." "You don''t have to tease me." Gu Jinyu gracefully wiped the wounded blood with a pad, glanced at the nearby medicine box, "go and bring me the silver needle." Pei Zhuang obediently brought the silver needle to him, and only when he handed it to him did he realize that it was wrong. Why did he instruct himself? And she even felt that she should have taken something for him, which was really born as a dog''s leg. Pei Zhuang watched him insert the silver needle into the patient''s leg. The leg that didn''t have any sensation could move in an instant. To say acupuncture, Pei Zhuang felt that he and he really couldn''t tell who was higher and who was lower. She saw a lively scene here, and then began to be busy to treat other wounded soldiers. She was dressing the wound for a wounded soldier who had been cut off half of his arm. She saw two soldiers helping a man to come in. How pitiful and pitiful that was. She cried: "come and bandage the wound for me. It''s killing me!" Pei Zhuang looks at this man''s body with no obvious injury, and the shouting is very powerful. Where is it like being injured, she continues to lower her head to do the things in her hands. But she was nearest to the door. The soldier who helped him in grabbed her and said in a bad voice: "my young master called you, are you deaf?" Pei makeup shook off the man''s hand, gave him a fierce stare, and continued to bandage the wounded soldier. The wounded soldier looked up and said to Pei Zhuang, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me. That man is Nan Sui Guang, the son of Nan adults. If you offend him, he will revenge you." It turns out that he is the little bastard of Nanjia. "Take this boy away and let me sit here and bandage him." Nansui Guang proudly pointed to the wounded soldier lying on the mat. His men came at once to lift the wounded soldier and was stopped by Pei Zhuang. Chapter 480 As it is said, Nan Sui Guang was a bully. Pei Zhuang said angrily, "everything should be done first and then. Since you are later, you can''t bandage until I bandage this little brother. If you can''t wait, go find someone else." Originally, Nan Sui Guang was not a serious injury. He just wanted to avoid going to the battlefield by this way. Unexpectedly, he met a rival. Nan Sui Guang angrily pointed at Pei Zhuang and said, "well, you are so cheap. You can know who I am. I am the son of the emperor''s uncle and the nephew of the Empress Dowager''s mother. If you offend me, you will offend the Empress Dowager and our whole Southern family. Can you afford such a crime?" "Well, you don''t want me to bandage your wound. Come here." Pei makeup suddenly put on a smile to him, but his eyes were full of chill. "I''m afraid." Nan Sui Guang was still complacent. He thought that this woman was afraid of her family''s power, which made her soft. "Where is the injury?" Nan Sui Guang spread out his hand, and Pei Zhuang looked at it carefully for a long time, only to see that there was a small wound in his palm. He was afraid that he would heal himself later, but it was hard for him to howl like a pig just now. "You don''t think the wound is small, but it''s deep. Maybe it''s poisonous. If you don''t deal with it quickly, it will hurt your life." South Sui Guang also felt guilty and quickly defended himself. Whether it''s really as serious as he said, I don''t know if I try. Pei makeup pulled his hand over, looked at it through the light of the door, and smiled sarcastically from the corner of his mouth. She pretended to be surprised and said, "this injury is very serious. I''ll give you a good bandage." she took out the salt water she had deployed before, moistened the handkerchief, and pressed it hard on it. However, this is just the beginning. Pei Zhuang wraps her gauze on his hand and presses his wound hard when tying it. I''m afraid that Nan Sui Guang is seriously injured. He sat on the edge of the mat with pain. Seeing the wounded soldier looking at himself, he shouted angrily: "what are you laughing at? Are you very happy that I am suffering? And you quack, you''ve hurt my young master! " Pei makeup shrugs helplessly: "it''s the South young master that you have to ask me to bandage the wound for you. Now you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Then I will remove the gauze for you again?" "You mean it!" Nan Sui Guang stands up abruptly, points his finger at Pei''s face and looks at her angrily. "You want to attract my young master''s attention so that I can be interested in you, don''t you?" Nowadays, everyone thinks that they are Daoming temple. Pei make-up turned over directly with a white eye, and was disgusted to see his face and mouth. She pushed his hand away in disgust. "Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of the way." "In this way, you are still pretty. You come to serve my young master tonight, or I will break your leg." South Sui wide bent down to look at Pei makeup''s face, can''t help but be surprised to have such a unique look here. He reached out to touch Pei''s hair. She turned around and slapped Pei severely. Nansui Guang almost didn''t stand up. He covered his face as if he didn''t believe that someone dared to do this to him. "How dare you hit me and kill her!" South Sui Guang said then let own two under hands go forward. Two of his subordinates are going to catch Pei makeup. However, when they reach for Pei makeup, they are caught by someone, and then they are thrown out. Gu Jinyu stood in front of Pei makeup and looked at them coldly, as if they were going to kill them again. There was a lot of noise here. Qi Rong and Qi Qiao also came here. "I''m afraid you don''t know. This fairy like sister is your Majesty''s favorite princess min. what would you do if your majesty knew that you despised his woman so much?" Qi Rong blinked at them, deliberately bluffing. This South Sui Guang frightens even the words are not clear, he stammered: "you, you are the empress min?" It''s also very useful to move out of identity at the right time, so Pei makeup nodded: "yes, I''m Princess min." Nansui Guang felt that he could not find a crack to drill in now. He thought quickly how to pretend that all that had happened just now had not happened. Nan Sui Guang said with a smile, "it''s all small people who don''t know Taishan. I don''t know it''s you. Please see it for the sake of the Empress Dowager''s aunt. Don''t tell your majesty about it, or he will be furious." It''s a bit of a brain in southern Sui Guang. He knows that Pei Zhuang can''t punish him, but Gu Jinghong can. Pei Zhuang thought for a moment and said, "it''s ok if you don''t tell your majesty, but you can''t bully any more from now on. If you let me know you bully people again, I will be punished for the new crime and the old one." "Yes, I will be polite to my colleagues in the future." In order to prevent him from turning against others, Pei Zhuang said to the people around: "everyone comes to witness. If you bully people again in the future, just let me know." Many of the patients here are pioneers. In the past, they were bullied by nansuiguang. At last, someone helped them get angry. Everyone was very happy to help Pei make-up. Nan Sui Guang leaves YILIAO in disgrace for fear that Pei Zhuang will punish him if he wants to. Seeing the way he left with his tail in his hand, Zou Rongle had a pain in his stomach, but Qi Qiao calmed down a little bit. She looked at Pei makeup and said, "I haven''t heard from your mother these days, but I was worried about you. Today I see her safe and sound, and I can finally let go." Pei makeup a little embarrassed to scratch his head: "before some things need to be dealt with immediately, so did not have time to tell you." "But today there are so many patients in YILIAO. They come down from the front line. It''s very kind of your mother to help them." Qiqiao said with a smile. It''s not only inside the medical clinic, but also outside there are many patients who haven''t been able to move in. They can only cure one person who moves to the outside again. Pei Zhuang has been so busy that Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326.html Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like Feifei Princess so many Jiao: please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 481 Pei Zhuang stares at Gu Jinyu. She is clearly caring about people, but she always has to say something that''s hard to hear. It''s just like his brother, Gu''s mouth is hard. "I see." Pei makeup simply wiped his hands and looked at Lan''er. "Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll replace them later." Still worry about Pei makeup stubbornly refused to go, now she is good to talk, LAN Er can not help but gratified, as expected, the person who became a mother is different. On the way, Pei Zhuang also discussed with Lan''er. When he came later, he would cook some food in the mansion and bring it here. The food here is not delicious. They must supplement their physical strength. Just then, I heard a lot of crying from the front alley. It was very noisy. "Let''s go and have a look." Pei makeup immediately turned around and walked towards that side. Lan''er wants to cry without tears. She is the master who likes to watch the bustle. She can''t stop for a moment, so she has to go with her life. At the entrance of the alley, several soldiers were pushing and shouting with a woman. The lady quarreled that they were not allowed to enter her house, so they started to fight outside. "Please do me a favor. My family is really poor and has nothing left. Let me live." Cried the woman. But the soldiers said nothing and just pulled the woman to the side. "General Zhao ordered us to search for the thieves in the whole city, but you stopped us from searching. Did you not hide the thieves?" The woman was so scared that she had to let them in, and she almost broke off crying on the side of the road. When Pei Zhuang saw something was wrong, she went up to the woman''s side and said softly, "don''t cry, auntie. They are all soldiers. They took the above order to search for the thief. If there is no suspicious person in it, you won''t be embarrassed." "Girl, you think it''s too easy." The woman wiped her tears and wept, "they have gone to several houses in front of them, saying that they are searching for the thief, but in fact, they will search the property inside the house once, and take away all the valuable things." No wonder the aunt cried so hard. "But they are not all under General Zhao. How could they be so unbridled?" Pei makeup is very surprised. The woman cried, "who is going to be in charge of the lives and deaths of our people? They have just robbed the property of the next king''s family. My men and children have died outside. I and a sick mother-in-law are left at home. How can this be good? " This Zhao Quan is really not successful enough. He used to intrude into her bedroom under the name of looking for the thief. Now he allows the soldiers under his hand to bully the people. It''s disgusting. Just then, a few soldiers came out of the room. "This family is really poor, and this silver bracelet seems to be worth some money." "You can be satisfied. At least you can find some loose silver. It''s enough for our brothers to have a drink." When the woman saw the bracelet, she immediately rushed to it as if she were crazy. She grabbed the bracelet and shouted, "this bracelet is my mother''s legacy, and this is the only one left. Please hurry up and give it back to me!" "Go away!" They pushed the woman wearily to the ground, very arrogant, and went to the other house laughing. Pei make-up makes Lan''er wink. Lan''er immediately comes forward to help her up and sit down beside her. Pei Zhuang stepped forward a few steps, stopped the soldiers, and took out the token he had with him. Seeing the token was like seeing his majesty. The soldiers immediately changed their faces. The leader smiled and said, "I don''t know your name. What can I do for you?" "Your Majesty just issued an order yesterday to strictly check the people who are making trouble during the period of guarding the city. If you are not afraid of being dealt with by the military law, you can continue to search for the people''s wealth as you just did." Pei makeup said coldly. They look at me and I look at you. They all think Pei Zhuang is a woman. Maybe she is just a female official accompanying her, so they are very contemptuous. The leader only said: "General Zhao asked us to search. These things are evidence. We need to go back and have a good test. Maybe the spy''s letter is hidden here?" It''s really ridiculous. They can tell such nonsense. It''s shameless. Pei Zhuang was already laughed angrily by them: "well, since you said that Zhao Quan ordered you to do it, call him here. Our palace wants to see how much power he has to kill people!" My house? It must not be female officials who can call themselves that. They immediately responded. I''m afraid that this is the princess Min who the emperor brought from the capital. It''s said that she is going to be the queen soon. No wonder she will have the emperor''s token. "It''s the villains who don''t know Taishan. It''s none of our general''s business." The leader of the group had some insight. "We''ll return everything now. Please don''t blame the children." Pei Zhuang personally took the silver bracelet and passed it to the woman. She told her to take care of it so that she could not be searched again. And those soldiers thought that they had nothing to do with it, and they were just passing away. Pei Zhuang immediately called them to stop. In order to prevent them from deceiving themselves, they promised to turn around and harm other people. Pei Zhuang asked them to go to Zhao Quan with him and make things clear. If their generals knew that they would be punished, they would take their lives seriously. Several people dare not risk their lives. "Boss, I see they are just two women. If we kill them, no one will know about it." A soldier said to the leader. There is no way for them to be sent to General Zhao. It''s better to fight to death. When Pei Zhuang saw that they had pulled out their knives and came straight to themselves and Lan''er, they were surrounded by several people. The lady who had just been saved had been scared to go back home and shut the door tightly, for fear that she would be involved. "Why is this man like this? We saved her just now. Now we turn around and don''t recognize her!" Lan''er is very angry. "Well, I don''t blame her for how ordinary people dare to fight against soldiers." Pei Zhuang is quite calm. She really didn''t expect that these people were so insane that they wanted to kill themselves and Lan''er to destroy the evidence. When could they defeat the enemy when they came to defend the city? Lan''er holds Pei Zhuang''s arm tightly and glares at the people: "if you hurt a hair of your mother, your majesty will not let you go. When the time comes, you will kill the family. The whole family will be affected by you. If you put down the knife soon, you will be spared your life!" Chapter 482 But some of them were not scared at will. Although they were stunned to hear Lan''er''s threat, they reacted randomly. "There are only two of you here. If you kill both of you, and then kill the woman inside, no one will know what we have done, and want to fool me? Brothers, give it to me! " As soon as the words came down, they rushed over with a knife. Pei makeup hands fascinated, medicine ready to come over to scatter, can be dizzy is one. Just as they were about to kill them, suddenly several darts flew over from the air, and they were directly inserted into the heart of the leader, and several people around them were also hit by darts in their legs. "Boss! Somebody come out for me! " A Black Whirlwind whirled from the roof to the ground. Qin Feng stood in front of Pei make-up, holding four darts that hadn''t been thrown out, and looked at the rest of them coldly. It seemed that he was ready to kill them at any time. The emperor told him to protect Pei makeup at any time in the dark. He had just been hiding on the roof. After Qin Feng appeared, Pei makeup''s tense heart relaxed instantly. These people are not enough for Qin Feng to plug his teeth. Pei makeup pulls Lan''er to turn around and whispers: "one, two, three." Looking back, all the soldiers had been beaten to the ground, crying and bruised. Those who are still alive have been escorted to Zhao Quan, who has also called in Xin Guogong to preside over justice. After hearing that his subordinates have done such things, Zhao Quan knows that he is afraid of another disaster. In order to clean himself up, Zhao Quan demanded that all these people be executed by military law without waiting to believe in the establishment of the State Council. Pei Zhuang sat by and listened, only thinking ironically that their city guard in Luoyang was not right at the top but crooked at the bottom, which rotted away from their bones. "I don''t know if my subordinates are satisfied with such treatment?" Zhao Quan asked with a grin on his face. "It''s General Zhao''s, naturally, to listen to your arrangement. We''re just here to witness." Believing in the Duke of the state, he didn''t intend to fight against Zhao Quan. See Zhao Quan again look to oneself here, Pei makeup only a light smile: "in fact, how to punish all does not matter, what matters is to find out the spy as soon as possible, is not the general?" "Yes, I will find a way to find out the spy." Zhao Quan responded. It seems that he still didn''t understand what he said. Pei Zhuang continued: "it''s not necessary to work hard to search such a family, and those soldiers are also difficult to control." In such a case, Zhao Quan should have another way, but he can''t think of any good way except carpet search, and he can only continue to do so. Pei Zhuang saw his dilemma. Even for the sake of the whole city, she felt that she could not stand by. No matter how mediocre Zhao Quan may be, he also occupies the pit of the city guard. Some things still need to be done through him. After returning to the room, Pei turned over the disguise artifact that she had prepared yesterday, pasted her moustache on her face, made a few strands of white hair, and nodded to the satisfaction in the mirror. Good, a little bit resourceful. And Lan''er didn''t have to follow her, so Pei Zhuang simply put a human skin mask on her and pretended to be a little guy. They left the door and went straight to Zhao Quan''s camp. Zhao Quan is usually in the camp in the east of the city. Just after they came to the camp, they heard that he was scolding several of his military divisions, and scolding them was like scolding grandson. "What''s the use of keeping your trash? It''s not useful at the critical time. Can you come up with a way to find out the spy?" These masters are used to eating and waiting around Zhao Quan. They have never met such a big scene. Now they are naturally flustered and can''t think of any ideas or methods. Zhao Quan was annoyed at their appearance. "It''s better to get rid of them as soon as possible and replace them with talented people, rather than to support this group of wastes." Pei makeup walked in slowly from the outside, shaking the folding fan in his hand, following the trend, very elegant. When they heard that someone dared to slander themselves, one of them said angrily, "what are you? How dare you intrude into the general''s camp? I don''t think you want to live! General, you should catch this man quickly. I think he is the spy. " "Who are you and who let you in?" Zhao Quan inquired? Get out of here! " "If I say, I can understand general Zhao''s urgent need. May I have a few words for you?" Pei makeup slowly. Now Zhao Quan''s headache is to find a spy. The man said that he could find a spy and hit Zhao Quan''s chest, so his eyes became gentle. As for the so-called rat repellent device, Zhao Quan immediately asked, "I don''t know what''s the best way for you to solve your troubles?" "I can say, but these wastes need to go out first." Pei makeup glanced at several teachers standing aside. It''s all a bunch of rubbish. Zhao Quan roars to let them get out of the house and don''t get in their way. Seeing that the general believed so much in a new stranger and drove them away for this man, one of the teachers advised: "the general must be careful. The person''s origin is unknown. Maybe he is the spy who came in. How can he believe what he said?" "Isn''t it more suspicious that the master must stop me and not allow me to talk?" Pei makeup smiled at him. "You are a disgrace! Heart! " Zhao Quan had been very disappointed with his teachers for a long time, and impatiently drove them away: "shameful things, don''t hurry out." After the gang of rubbish went out, Pei Zhuang said to Zhao Quan, who had some doubts: "I''m going to study the art of war. If the general gives me three days, I will definitely find out the spy and never hurt any people." "But why should I believe you?" "If the general doesn''t believe me, he can send several people to follow him. On the one hand, he can monitor his movements at any time. On the other hand, he can help me to find the spy faster. In any case, the general won''t suffer in this matter." Pei Zhuang began to talk with him about the conditions. Zhao Quan thought about it in his mind. He thought what he said was very reasonable. He was entrusted with the task of finding someone. Even if he could not find him, he would not lose anything. So Zhao Quan waved his hand, approved Pei Zhuang''s request, and gave her two guards to follow her anytime and anywhere to investigate the spy''s affairs. "By the way, I don''t know your name. What should I call you?" Zhao Quan asked. Pei makeup thought about it and said, "I''m Pei Yuan, Yuan Bao''s yuan." Chapter 483 Zhao Quan smiled and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Pei." As long as I can help him find the thief, I''ll take care of Peiyuan and Peifang. Zhao Quan sent two bodyguards to Pei Zhuang, one is Xiaoliu, the other is a half old teenager. They all followed Pei Zhuang with a long gun in one''s hand. They were very bluffing. Pei Zhuang thought that since the city gate was all firmly guarded, if the spy wanted to pass the news, there would be other exits, maybe on the ground or underground. She immediately asked Zhao Quan to assign more people to her. They searched all the way around the city wall. Pei makeup asked them as she walked along: "you are all children who grew up in Luoyang City. You should know this city very well. Do you know whether there are dog holes and other things at the root of the city wall?" In ancient cities like this, there should be many places in disrepair. It''s not surprising that there are dog holes. Even the Imperial Palace has dog holes to go out. "I don''t know, because Luoyang has always been an important place for soldiers, so when it was built, the city wall was built in a very heavy way. In addition, the successive dynasties continued to repair, not to mention the dog hole. Even if someone wanted to dig a hole in it, it was very difficult." Xiaoliu explained next to her. If it is not from the earth, it may be from the earth or the sky. So Pei Zhuang told them to pay close attention to whether there are birds like carrier pigeons flying out in the sky these days. If there are all birds that are shot down with swords, they must not let one out. We also asked each alley to count the number of people in each household and adopt the sit in system. If someone suddenly disappeared, he or she should go to Yamen to report immediately. If someone didn''t report, the whole alley would be punished by sitting in succession. Seeing that it''s going to be dark soon, Xiao Liu and a Sheng are still following Pei''s make-up. They have a posture of going home with her. She said to them with a dry smile, "the two little brothers are working hard. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning. Go back and have a rest." "No, the general asked us to be at your service at any time. In case of burglars in the evening, we can protect your safety by your side." It''s just a plan to waste it with her. Can she still run? Although he is a soldier, he is still small in physique and speaks in a low voice. He doesn''t look like a soldier at all. Pei Zhuang slaps him heavily on the shoulder, saying that he will go to the toilet and let them wait here. Turning around, she takes Lan''er away. I bought a kid on the side of the road and asked him to tell Xiaoliu that Mr. Pei had returned home and let them wait outside the camp for him to meet in the morning. Pei Zhuang specially found an abandoned house without people, and changed back to women''s clothes, which was back to the general. As soon as I entered the door, I happened to meet the general''s housekeeper. There was also a housekeeper among the people who wanted to search Pei makeup''s bedroom last time, so Pei makeup didn''t like him very much. When the Butler saw Pei Zhuang, he went to meet her with a smile: "I haven''t seen her all day. I don''t know where she has gone." "Now the emperor and several generals live in your house. The housekeeper is very clear about the itinerary of our palace, even if we haven''t come back all day." Pei looked at him inquisitively. "My mother joked. Since I''m in charge of all the affairs in the general''s mansion, I have to know everything about it. I just want to remind my mother that it''s not peaceful outside now. It''s better to go out less." The Butler explained respectfully. It seems that Pei Zhuang thinks that she really thinks more about it. Recently, she is a little sensitive and feels that no one is a good person. At night, Pei Zhuang sat by the window, holding a pen in her hand, and wrote all the possible ways to go out. She regarded herself as the spy sent by the enemy, and thought about how she could get the news and escape. She recalled all the sights they saw during their tour today, from the streets and alleys to the towering walls, and the moat running through the city walls Yes, she didn''t think of it before! Although there is no dog hole on the ground, there is a moat directly leading to the outside underground. The river is supposed to work. "Moat, the thief went out from the moat!" Pei put the pen down abruptly. Lan''er had been dozing off outside. Hearing Pei''s voice rubbing his eyes, he came in sleepily and asked, "what did you say about the moat just now, Lord? How can I hear that the weather is getting colder and colder, and the moat will be frozen soon?" "Then we must hurry up. If the thief really goes out of the river, he will probably escape after freezing." Pei Zhuang immediately starts to go out to find Zhao Quan. She asked Lan''er to change her clothes quickly and go straight to Chengdong camp after disguised. Zhao Quan thought it was ridiculous after listening to her conjecture. After all, it''s late autumn now. The river is freezing at night. How can anyone choose to swim out there? Is he not afraid of the cold? Pei Zhuang hurriedly said: "I have contacted with the Scouts of Fusang country several times. They are very patient people. Qianzhanxue of the Imperial Academy has been dormant for more than ten years just to get close to the center of power. Li Fengqin, the leader of Lingxi stronghold, has been hiding in the gully for so many years in order to transmit information. You and I can''t imagine the endurance of these people." Zhao Quan only heard a little about Qian zhanxue and Li Fengqin. He didn''t know the details. However, Zhao Quan was surprised that he was able to speak out in such a clear and detailed way. "Who are you, and why are you so clear about the affairs of the court?" Pei makeup is not afraid of his suspicion. "It''s natural to be able to help the general. If the general wants to increase his rank, he should do as I said below to ensure that the general will not worry about it." Seeing that he was so determined, Zhao Quan thought that he would simply trust him again, and asked, "what do you think we should do now?" "If you send someone directly to guard the riverside of the city, that person will not dare to appear, and he will also scare the snake. It''s better for us to let out some false information that misleads the enemy, and then send someone to ambush him in secret outside, and take him down as soon as he appears. " This move uses the method of leading the snake out of the hole to find out the spy. Zhao Quan felt that this method was feasible, and immediately said that he would let the butler of the general''s house arrange the matter. The one he trusted most was the butler. Pei Zhuang stopped Zhao Quan and asked him not to tell anyone of Zhao''s family about it. He should go to Xin Guogong to borrow soldiers. As for the housekeeper, he could not tell him half the score. It''s very important. Although Zhao Quan thinks Pei Zhuang is making a fuss and doesn''t trust the people around him, he still arranges the next things according to Pei Zhuang''s requirements. Chapter 484 There was a rumor in the army that Zhao Quan was drunk and revealed to the soldiers around him that they were about to receive 100000 reinforcements in Luoyang, which soon solved the enemies outside. In the end, the story even the people in the street know it. It''s been bad news after such a long war. I finally heard some exciting news. Don''t you want to go around telling each other? Pei Zhuang reckons that if the spy knew about this, he would surely think that Fei Fei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fei Fei Fei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML Fei Fei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click The following "collection" record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 485 Mr. Pei? Gu Jinghong raised a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought he was not exposed. In fact, he recognized her as soon as he saw her glasses, but he didn''t intend to expose the real face of the fox for the moment, and see what she was going to do. "Mr. Pei is so clever to come up with such a good way. I have many rewards. I don''t know what kind of rewards you want?" Gu Jinghong asked calmly. Pei makeup secretly relieved, it seems that the Emperor didn''t recognize who she was. She said with a smile: "I''m just a cloth garment. I''m very lucky to be appreciated by your majesty and the generals. It''s the duty of the country to rise and fall. How can I ask for reward? I''d like to ask your majesty to continue to make suggestions for the war." Gu Jinghong knew clearly that Pei Zhuang had left early and left late these days just to give advice to Zhao Quan. It was also difficult for her to come up with this method and wrap herself like a zongzi. "I appreciate Mr. Pei''s righteousness. That''s what you want." After praising her, Gu Jinghong did not bother about her affairs any more. Instead, he turned his attention to the most important thing today. "Go and bring the spy who was caught last night. I will interrogate him personally." After a while, Qin Feng escorted the housekeeper to come in from the outside and left the man on the ground. After a night''s interrogation, the housekeeper''s face is as white as ashes, but he can''t see any scars on his body. Only his eyes are empty and lifeless, which seems to be extremely frightened. What I don''t know is how he was tortured. Pei Zhuang heard a little about the punishment of Tianji Pavilion before. They have a kind of punishment to kill the will of prisoners, that is, they never let prisoners sleep, show them all kinds of horrible pictures, amplify his fear little by little, and finally destroy the will of this person. Even if there is no physical injury, the person is dying. Such behavior is very similar to the present housekeeper. They are all hopeless and helpless. "Who on earth sent you?" Gu Jinghong asked coldly. The housekeeper hung his head and said, "no one sent me here. I want to come. All the people of Fusang country want to serve the country." "So you admit your identity as a spy. If you don''t want to die, who is the commander of the enemy on the opposite side?" Asked Gu Jinghong. When it comes to the general of the enemy forces of Fusang state, the housekeeper is not as easy to talk as he was just now. He keeps his mouth tightly closed and refuses to reveal half a word. Pei Zhuang is afraid that Gu Jinghong will lose face in front of everyone. Don''t interrogate anything at that time, it will make others think that the emperor''s ability is not good. So she went forward with a salute: "interrogate such a small matter, why bother the emperor? I have a way to let him know everything." Pei Zhuang took psychology as an elective in college, and also studied hypnotism with her elder martial brother. Although her skills were not very advanced, the housekeeper''s heart is now very fragile, and this kind of person is the most likely to be hypnotized. Gu Jinghong nodded in response to her suggestion, and gave Pei makeup the task of interrogation. He also wanted to see what a good way Pei makeup could do. Step by step, she came to the housekeeper and took out a round jade pendant from her arms. There was a rope hanging the jade pendant on the top. She held the top of the rope, and the jade pendant fell down naturally. She gently shook the jade plate and said, "you are too tired. You need a good rest. Go to sleep." Listen to her voice, the housekeeper slowly closed his eyes, the whole person lying on the ground, we all said strange. Pei Zhuang looked at his sleeping eyes and asked softly, "you should listen to me now. You can answer whatever I say. Tell me, who is the leader of the army of Fusang? " The Housekeeper on the ground began to tremble violently, his body seemed to be different from his own, so Pei Zhuang pressed him several times, and the housekeeper bit his teeth tightly as if he didn''t want to be controlled by Pei Zhuang, but finally he said from the teeth: "Gu Xuanfeng. It''s Gu Xuanfeng, King Huai. " Pei Zhuan''s eyes widened and turned around to look at the emperor. He was shocked and said: "it''s Huai Wang who has come back. He must have come back for revenge!" "Don''t be presumptuous. Don''t go back quickly." Zhao Quan saw that Mr. Pei was so disrespectful, for fear that his Majesty would punish him, he quickly scolded him and asked her to come back to him. Pei Zhuang gets up and retreats to Zhao Quan''s back. Gu Jinghong continues to ask the housekeeper a few questions, which makes people lift the housekeeper down. Before, I only knew that Gu Xuanfeng fled to Fusang country, but I didn''t want to beat him and became the commander-in-chief of the enemy of Fusang country. Their leader also trusted him very much. Otherwise, how could they give all 100000 troops to Gu Xuanfeng as an outsider. "I''m afraid that Gu Xuanfeng''s plan to come back this time is not simple. It''s better for your majesty to plan early. We have suffered a lot from him. We can''t take it lightly this time." The king of Zhennan reminded Gu Jinghong that it would be really difficult for him to be soft hearted for fear that the emperor would read about his kinship. Gu Jinghong nodded and said in a deep voice, "I naturally know the priority of the matter. Gu Xuanfeng is a sinner of the Jin State. If we seize it and kill it immediately, we must not be merciful." Seeing the emperor''s ruthlessness this time, several generals were relieved. But Pei Zhuang knew that Gu Jinghong must be upset. Their uncle and nephew would meet each other in battle one day, even though the emperor was still alive. "I''ll tell you right away that as long as the man who killed Gu Xuanfeng rewarded him with countless gold and silver, he will be an official and a knight." Gu Jinghong said that he was determined to take care of Xuanfeng''s life. "Yes, I will do it." With that, Zhennan Wang strode out. The remaining generals are discussing with Gu Jinghong what to do next. Pei Zhuang listens and gives some suggestions from time to time. Every time her suggestion just hit the key of the matter. Several generals were surprised to see her. They didn''t expect that there were such experts among the people. They could not help praising her. They said that she was really clever. Pei makeup repeatedly waved his hand: "several generals really praise me. I''m just talking about military affairs on paper. How can I compare them with the generals in wisdom and martial arts?" "You don''t know Mr. Pei''s real identity, do you?" Gu Jinghong suddenly joked. Pei makeup has a cold back and a bad feeling. Did Gu Jinghong find her identity and now want to expose her true face in public? "Your Majesty, you are joking. I''m a grasshopper. What''s your real identity?" Pei makeup dry smile way. Gu Jinghong liked to look at her as a beggar, pretending to be a counselor. He smiled deliberately and said, "Mr. Pei''s real identity is naturally that of Wenqu star. Otherwise, how could he be so intelligent? Are you right?" Chapter 486 "Yes, yes, it must be the Wenqu stars in the sky coming down to help his majesty." Zhao Quan is very busy, but he doesn''t forget to compliment Gu Jinghong. Pei makeup breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that she thought more. Fortunately, Gu Jinghong didn''t recognize himself. After talking for a while, Gu Jinghong explained all the next things completely. He seemed to be a little tired, so he said to the people, "come here first today, and you can do your own work." When everyone was going to quit, Gu Jinghong suddenly looked up at Pei makeup, smiled and said, "Mr. Pei, please wait a moment, I want to talk with you alone." Zhao Quan thought to himself, is it because the emperor also likes Mr. Pei''s talents and wants to use them for his own use, then his master won''t give them to others? Now it''s painful and sour. The emperor wants people, even if he doesn''t give up, he can''t help, so he has to pretend to be generous and tell Pei Makeup: "Your Majesty is lucky to see you. You must help your majesty well, do you hear me?" At this time, Zhao Quan seemed very generous, and Pei Zhuang replied uneasily, "what the general said is." When Zhao Quan reluctantly left, only Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong were left in the camp. Pei Zhuang turned around, but Gu Jinghong pulled Pei Zhuang into her arms, hugged her waist across a heavy cloak, and encircled her whole body in his arms. Gu Jinghong looked at her with a smile and said, "how could I think of being a counselor of Zhao Quan? I didn''t know that AI Fei was so proficient in the art of war." "When I was a child, I liked watching documentaries most. I knew a lot about the art of war. What''s more, Zhao Quan was too stupid. If he could not find a spy even next year, it would delay your majesty." Pei made a dry laugh twice. "In this way, the love princess did it for me. I should be moved." Pei makeup broke away from his arms and grinned: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be polite to your concubines. It''s all right. But your majesty just said that he would reward my concubine. Do you know if it''s anything? " Just in front of the crowd installed a look of indifference, now or show a real face, Gu Jinghong nodded. "Natural arithmetic, what do you want?" She walked around the house and sat beside Gu Jinghong''s book case, playing with a brush in her hand, looking at him expectantly: "can your majesty not break through my concubine''s identity and let me stay in the account as a military division? If my identity is exposed, King tie of Zhennan will drive me out on the ground that I am a woman." Although the king of Zhennan is usually respectful, his thought is the most conservative. He never thinks that women can enter the room like men. He has complaints about Pei Zhuang''s interference with the previous dynasty several times. So Pei makeup''s concerns are also sentimental. "I have to rely on women''s advice when I lead the troops to fight. It would be a shame to say so." Gu Jinghong said faintly, deliberately hanging the appetite of matching clothes. Pei Zhuang, with the book case on his arm, leans towards Gu Jinghong, suddenly hugs his face and kisses him on the corner of his mouth, then immediately smiles, "is that ok?" "Not enough." It''s really a greedy person. Pei makeup goes to Gu Jinghong again. When Gu Jinghong is ready, she pinches her nose and makes a face. Gu Jinghong grabs her hand. Pei Zhuang says it''s not good. Gu Jinghong holds Pei up from behind the book case, strides into the bed behind the screen, puts her on the bed and presses her under her body. The two of them haven''t been together for several days. Today, Pei makeup takes the initiative to flirt. Gu Jinghong doesn''t hold on for a while. Xiaoliu, who is staying outside the camp, wanted to ask Pei about something when she came out, but only heard the words "emperor don''t want" coming from inside. He was very red faced. Is it true that Mr. Pei and the emperor have a habit of breaking their sleeves? The more Xiaoliu thinks about it, the more likely it is. No wonder that he has so many beauties. The reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the downloading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the mobile reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 487 As we all know, General Zhao''s favorite person now is Mr. Pei. He has shown his face in front of the emperor. He will surely have a bright future in the future. If we have a good relationship now, we may be able to help in the future. These people are paying attention to each other. Only Xiaoliu is in a complicated mood. He seems to have a big secret, but he doesn''t know how to tell it to others. He can only digest it slowly. Someone persuades Pei Zhuang to drink with a glass of wine and says to her, "give our brother some face, drink this glass of wine, and we will feed the general together in the future, and then we will be like a family." "Yes, if Mr. Pei doesn''t drink this wine, he will despise us." Pei is not allowed to drink, but she can''t tell others that she is a pregnant woman and can''t drink, even if they are really scared to death. She had to refuse: "I don''t drink by nature, and when I touch it, I will have a red rash all over my body. It''s very frightening. Otherwise, I will treat you guys with tea instead of wine." Small six heart thinks, if the emperor really has anything with Mr. Pei, drink with them absolutely can''t have an accident, otherwise at that time the emperor blames down, they certainly can''t take it away, so don''t wait for Pei makeup to explain again, he took the initiative to grab the wine pot. "You big dudes scared Mr. Pei. I''ll drink this wine for him." Little six said, he raised his neck with the wine pot and began to drink. Without blinking his eyes, he drank a whole pot of wine. Some of the brothers nearby were stunned. He said he would flatter Mr. Pei, but now he took the initiative to stop the wine. "Finished!" Liu buttoned the empty wine pot on the table, and his feet were already unsteady. He sat beside Pei Zhuang, and his eyes began to be confused. After three rounds of drinking, these people have already begun to get drunk. Naturally, men talk about everything on the table. They talk about whose little lady is the most shrewd. They talk about how to beat the country of Fusang. Pei Zhuang listens and laughs from time to time. Suddenly a man suddenly grabbed Pei Zhuang''s wrist and looked at her with red cheeks. He was drunk and said, "Sir, you have a good idea. Tell us the truth. Can we win this battle?" "Long en is so vast that he can win." Pei makeup struggled to get rid of his hand, but she didn''t get it off for half a day. She showed a white wrist and didn''t hold it red. The man smiled at Pei''s hand and said, "Mr. Pei looks like a gentleman. I didn''t expect that these hands are not like our rude people, but women''s hands are believed." It''s more and more excessive, Pei makeup is very stiff to draw out his hand, angry way: "put more respect." As soon as she finished, the man fell on the table and went to sleep. He didn''t remember what he had just done. Naturally, he didn''t know that Pei makeup was angry with him. He was heartless. At this time, all the people on the table were staggering, and Liu was still awake. He just drank a pot of wine at a draught and never touched it again. "Mr. Pei, I see that they are all drunk. I''d better send you back to the camp first. Our general has specially prepared a residence for you, and then you will live in the camp with us." Six is a task in the body, so has been keeping awake. "That would be good." Pei Zhuang looks at the situation now. I''m afraid she can''t drink this wine. She''s very tired. She''d better go back to have a rest first. Xiaoliu accompanied her on the empty street. In the past, the night in Luoyang City was also very busy. But now, because of the war, every house is closed at night, and there are no people in the street. "Your home is in Luoyang City?" Pei makeup asked casually. "Yes, my parents and two younger sisters live in the city. When I was 13 years old, I joined the army and worked as a general. Ah Sheng and I lived in the same street, together since childhood." When Liu Yi talked about his hometown, he was eloquent. He introduced the prosperous scene of Luoyang City to Pei Zhuang. He also said that he must take her to the Lantern Festival of Shangyuan festival to have a look, which is more lively than that of the capital city. "Then let''s say that I will come to you on the last Yuan Festival next year." Pei makeup smiled and agreed. She felt that Liu was a sincere child and worthy of communication. A gust of wind came, the wind mixed with sand, Pei makeup hurriedly covered his mouth and nose to prevent inhalation of dust, was pulled by Xiaoliu to the shelter. They stood at the bottom of the wall, waiting for the wind to pass. "Your beard..." Small six Zheng Zheng ground looks at her bright and clean chin, the skin is exquisite can''t even see a little pore, the skin is like this. Unlike most of them, there are always Stubbles on their chin. Pei Zhuang touched her chin and realized that she fell down when she was covering her mouth and nose. She couldn''t help but smile, put her finger on her mouth and said, "Shh, this is our two secrets. Don''t tell others." "But why do you want to stick a fake beard on yourself? It''s clear that you look better without a beard." Xiaoliu looks at her directly and thinks that it''s hard for even women to have such a face. He has so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html for the convenience of next reading, you can read https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / < br Click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so many Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 488 In the early morning of the next day, she was woken up by the sound of practicing martial arts outside. It was still dark in the camp before it was completely bright. Pei Zhuang turned over with the quilt in her arms, but the slogan of that voice still went through layers of barriers, straight into her ears, so that she could not sleep at all, so she had to lift the quilt and sit up. After finishing her work, she went out to find Zhao Quan next door and asked the guard outside the camp: "is the general awake?" "Mr. Pei is joking. Our general has been to the martial arts arena for a long time. Now he is watching the recruits practicing martial arts. You can see him along this road." "Recruits?" Pei Zhuang has never heard of it. The guard explained, "yes, our general recruited another group of recruits in the city." This is a way, but most men of their age have joined the army. How can we find so many young and middle-aged people in the city. When it comes to the practice field, Pei Zhuang understands. Only the recruits with long guns in their hands have tender faces. Some of them look only twelve or thirteen years old. They don''t know how much higher the long guns are. They can''t even hold them stably. Such children will not die in vain when they go to the battlefield? "Mr. Pei, you came here just in time. Last night, you were still used to living here. Come and have a look at these recruits and wait for you to arrange for them." Zhao Quan''s eyes are sharp. When he sees Pei Zhuang, he says hello warmly. Pei makeup politely smiled and looked at the children on the school floor and said to Zhao Quan, "they are too young to use, aren''t they?" "Even if it doesn''t work, it''s better than nothing. The enemy is coming. We''ve lost the number of people. At the last moment, even the old, the weak, the women and the children must go to the battlefield with weapons." Zhao Quan said with a heavy face. "When it''s such a critical time, the reinforcements will surely arrive in Luoyang within ten days. General Zhou Dingchao is the general who takes back eleven cities of the border. He is young and promising, and he will surely be able to kill the enemy completely." Pei Zhuang laughs at Zhao Quan''s fuss. She dismissed so many words, hoping that Zhao Quan would send these children back home. It is their adult business to fight. The war should not spread to the children. Zhao Quan sighed heavily, and pulled Pei Jie aside to avoid others, complaining and explaining: "I don''t know, sir, these days under your Majesty''s eyes, I can hardly breathe. What I do is wrong. I don''t want to be a general anymore." I don''t know why Pei Zhuang used to have some complaints about Zhao Quan, but now I hear him say that, and I think he''s kind of funny and pathetic. Pei Zhuang forced herself not to laugh and said, "don''t worry, general. As long as the general is devoted to the country, your majesty will understand the general''s heart, and I will help you around the general." "I''ll be more relieved if you have sir." Zhao Quan''s face is so sad that he looks relaxed. He has to wait for Pei makeup. "Last night, I looked at the layout map and found that there were some problems in the drawing of the map. Please go to the camp with me to discuss." They went into the camp together. Because it was very important, they didn''t call others in, but left the curtain behind. It happened that Xiao Liu passed by from the outside. Seeing this, he frowned and felt a little complicated. Pei Zhuang unfolded the defense map on the table and pointed out several positions to Zhao Quan: "these records are vague. If the enemy really invades the city, we can retreat to the streets and fight guerrilla warfare with the enemy, so we must draw the defense map clearly." "If the enemy invades the city and abandons it, he can''t leave. Why should he spend time with them in the city? When reinforcements arrive, they can be driven out. " Zhao Quan said indifferently. After he finished speaking, Pei makeup did not respond, but quietly looked at himself, which made him hair. "Yes, as you said, I will ask someone to check this picture again in detail, and then I will give it to you for checking." Zhao Quan takes soft first. Pei makeup light way: "we can leave the city, but there are still 100000 people in the city, they have lived here since childhood, even if the enemy came they will not leave." After hearing Pei Zhuang''s words, Zhao Quan immediately went to work on preparing people to redraw the defense plan. She took advantage of this gate to find Gu Jinghong. Although the weather is getting colder recently, it is often cloudless and there is no meaning of snow. Pei Zhuang and Gu Jinghong are sitting on the edge of the grassland, watching the people on the grassland training horses, Pei Zhuang is looking up at the sky, thinking about when she can get so many beauties. Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / so many beauties of Feifei txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML so many beauties of Feifei mobile phone reading: HTTPS:/ /m. Shuhaige. COM / 101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (if you like "Fat Princess is so charming", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 489 See Pei makeup is most concerned about the emperor''s safety, but also let small six to determine the relationship between them, can''t help but feel some sour. "Your Majesty? When I left, his Majesty was still holding on to the tower. However, several generals had already taken part in the battle to exhort. Now they should have retreated. Let''s go, too. " Small six urgent way, he is afraid that he runs to come over now the city has been broken. No, you can''t run away at this time. The back of Luoyang city is Chang''an. Once Luoyang city is broken, Chang''an is a place without people. Looking at the afterglow that was about to fall into the ground, Pei Zhuang suddenly had a plan in her mind. She immediately ran into the barracks and found out the unfinished military defense map. She called Xiao Liu in and pointed to the fuzzy places and asked him, "you have been growing up in Luoyang since you were a child. Are you familiar with these places?" "Of course, the terrain of these places is complex, so it is not easy to draw them on the map." Small six said then took the brush to mark those places simply on the picture. Pei makeup hands holding the picture, and finally showed a smile. She circled several positions on the drawing with a red pen, handed the drawing to Xiao Liu, looked at him carefully and asked, "if I say that even if the city is broken, there is a way to drive the enemy out, do you believe me?" Small six also don''t want to be very determined: "letter, of course! Mr. Pei is very clever. My brothers and I trust you the most. " "Now that we believe in me, let''s go to the general and tell him my way." Pei Zhuang and Xiao 61 rode a horse straight to the tower. At that time, there was a hot fight. A steady stream of wounded soldiers were transported from the top, and new soldiers came to replace them. At the gate, hundreds of people were dead against the door. The enemy outside was hitting the gate with huge wood, and the wooden gate was cracked. "It''s too late. Get the general right away." Pei Zhuang shouted to Xiao Liu, patted him on the shoulder and asked him to hurry up. Not long ago, Liu dragged Zhao quanlian down to the castle. "What are you doing? I''m going to be decapitated if you leave your duty without permission. Your majesty hasn''t left yet. How can I leave?" Zhao Quan shouted angrily. In fact, he said to the people above to let them know that they didn''t really want to leave. "General, please come with me. Mr. Pei says there is a way." As soon as he heard that there was a way, Zhao Quan rushed to Pei Zhuang without waiting for Xiao Liu to invite him in person. He grabbed Pei Zhuang''s hand and asked, "Mr. Pei, you can save the people in Luoyang. Do you really have a way to defeat the enemy?" "Yes." Pei Zhuang then whispered a few words with Zhao Quan and handed the picture to him. After all the explanations were completed, she looked at him deeply and said, "it''s better not to use this method until it''s a last resort. I still hope to keep the city." According to Pei Zhuang''s arrangement, people are arranged to ambush in the key roads of the city. The number of people in each place is small, but it is all over the city. She and Xiaoliu are located near the peony garden. There are many walls and human shaped stone pillars here. It''s hard to distinguish them behind them. What''s more, it''s still at night, and you can''t see anything at both eyes. Pei Zhuang is holding a short bow and crossbow in her hand. She has coated the tips of each arrow with mystery and medicine. Even if there is no fatal attack, she can Daze the enemy and have no ability to resist. "What are you worried about?" Small six see Pei makeup always frown, still sigh from time to time. "I''m afraid that our majesty is brave and resolute and will not retreat easily. If he refuses to leave, he will certainly hurt himself." Pei Zhuang knows Gu Jinghong''s character. He doesn''t know how to change things in this event. Maybe it''s the characteristics of people in this era. He always feels that if he retreats before the war, he will be like a deserter, which is very humiliating. Suddenly there was a fire in the distance. A dozen people in the stone crowd stared at the situation there nervously. They saw the coming team, which was different from their clothes. It was the enemy coming! "They''ve broken the city, they''ve entered it." Six, stare at the outside, hand unconsciously clenched the hilt. Pei makeup''s heart has reached the throat, she raised her hand to several people around, as long as she let go immediately began to act. It seems that there are not only a few hundred enemies coming from the front. They should be patrolling in the city. Now I don''t know how many enemies have been distributed in the city. The enemies were still holding the newly captured treasure in their hands, showing off happily to each other. With the footsteps a little closer, Pei Zhuang squints his eyes and points the bow and crossbow at the leader The arrow and crossbow shot out. In fact, it was not Pei Zhuang''s archery skill that was superior on the head of the middle and small commander, but Qin Feng hiding in the dark to help her. Other ambushed soldiers began to shoot bows and crossbows, especially those who looked tall and powerful. As long as the tip of the arrow fell into the skin, it would faint in an instant. The frightened enemy came to them in a blustering manner. Pei Zhuang and his wife had already released so many beauties. Reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_. HTML mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for convenience For this reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 490 "Do you really think so? What do you think other people''s eyes are not?" Little six suddenly became excited. Pei Zhuang thinks that the child is really stupid. He is still thinking about the love between children and girls when he is at the critical moment of life and death. It''s really immature. However, in their era, the so-called world''s intolerance is nothing more than door-to-door. Xiaoliu was born in a poor family, and he probably fell in love with the daughter of her family, which made him feel unworthy of others and somewhat inferior. Pei Zhuang has always thought that there are so many beauties in the family of these gate Lords. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / the download address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html the mobile phone reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.) for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 491 Gu Jinyu looks calm. "I don''t have many poisons. To deal with them, I have to sprinkle the hallucinatory pollen in the main hall first, and then poison one of them to give birth to the ghost conjecture." Qi Rong said: "that''s what they believe. We have prepared so many passes in vain, but we haven''t used them yet. " "Let''s get this place back to its original state. There will be others coming later." Gu Jinyu then bowed his head and dragged the dead body to one side. As expected by Gu Jinyu, there was another movement outside soon. It was not others who came, but Gu Jinghong, the commander-in-chief of the enemy. They are all family members. They seem to have a common heart. When Gu Jinghong stepped into the house, he felt that there must be something he wanted. However, he was not as reckless as yeluoye, but he first dragged the soldiers around him and threw them in to let him open the road in front of him. As soon as the soldier entered the door, he fell on the ground with a scream, looked up at the top and cried out in horror, "general Yelv?" "You coward, what the hell are you yelling at? You can''t hit the devil!" Gu Xuanfeng scolded and walked in with his feet raised. Hearing the words of the soldiers, he thought that yeluoye had come here ahead of him, so he was not careful. He was very eager. If yeluoye finds Gu Jinghong ahead of him, he will surely be killed with a knife with that savage character. What''s the point. But as soon as Gu Xuanfeng entered, he understood what the soldier was shouting. Yeluoye was skinned and hung in the front door. It seemed that he had not died yet. He was struggling to breathe. His body was red and there were still scurf left on the ground. However, Gu Xuanfeng could not help but feel sick when he saw it. Gu Xuanfeng pulled up the little soldier who was lying on the ground, and forced him to calm down. "Get up, he''s just a dying man, afraid of anything." When the soldiers came in, some of them could not help squatting on the ground and began to vomit. Some of them were bold enough to get yeluoye down. As soon as they touched his body, their skin began to rot and nobody dared to go forward. "It seems that this house is really evil." Gu Xuanfeng looked at the yard coldly and said to song Xuanye behind him, "take a look around here and report to me if there is any abnormality." Since Song Xuanye followed Gu Xuanfeng to Fusang country, he accompanied Gu Xuanfeng as an adjutant on the battlefield this time. They were inseparable. Everyone else knew that song''s adjutant was the most loyal, even if Gu Xuanfeng wanted him to go up the mountain and the sea. "Yes, I will go now." Song Xuanye can''t seem to hear Gu Xuanfeng. In order to make him start, he hides himself and takes people in. Song Xuanye takes people straight to the main hall first. He smells the faint fragrance inside. He stayed with Pei Zhuang for a long time. He knows that many smells are strange. He immediately covers his nose, but doesn''t remind others to cover it. Sure enough, I saw that all the soldiers were blindfolded, with silly smile on their lips, as if they were in a dreamland. Gu Jinyu intended to poison, but saw that a young man had nothing to do. He stood calmly among the people, making it difficult for him to start. Gu Jinyu accidentally stepped on a stone and made some noises, which would not be noticed by others. But song Xuanye''s hearing is as good as his lightness skill. If there is any sound, he can find it. So he immediately looks over here. He only sees the figure passing by. The man in white is Gu Jinghong''s face which is beaten by Zhang Xiu. Is he really here? "Did you find anything unusual?" Gu Xuanfeng came over and was impatient. "No." Song Xuanye replied simply, "it''s just that they are addicted to drugs and have been unable to wake up for a while. It''s better to search other places first." Gu Xuanfeng looked at the soldiers who were dancing in disgust, scolded a fool in his heart, and led people into the house. It''s a long corridor from the front hall to the inner house. There are many red lines on the corridor, which are coated with venom. If you accidentally touch it, you will be killed immediately. This is the only way to get inside. "Small skills." Gu Xuanfeng snorts coldly, making a look to song Xuanye. Song Xuanye immediately understood, turned over to the roof of the corridor, put down the rope in his hand, so that the people below can climb to the roof, so as to avoid contacting the poisonous rope below. After the long corridor is the inner house. The people in the YILIAO are all in one of the yards. There are many wounded soldiers in the yard. Qi Qiao and several other doctors are treating them. There are only a few guards outside. Qi Rong quickly ran in, followed by Gu Jinyu who was calm and self-contained. "My sister is not good. The enemy has broken in!" Qi Rong ran to take his sister and said anxiously. Although he knew that those mechanisms were only delaying for a while, how could they resist the thousands of troops outside, Qi Qiao was still in a panic when he heard that they were coming. It''s Gu Jinyu who has the best idea. So Qi Qiao asked him: "brother Gu, what''s the best way for you to do it? It seems that all the wounded soldiers can''t escape. If the enemy comes in, they can only wait for death." They could have escaped when they were in Qingcheng, but they are trapped in the city now for the sake of these talents. The injured heard Qiqiao''s words, grateful and guilty. One of them shouted to her, "leave us alone, Qilang, you take your sister to escape!" His words resonated with people around him, urging Qi Rong to leave quickly. Even if the enemy came, they could support for a period of time. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Suddenly, the gate was kicked open, and Gu Xuanfeng came with his men and horses. Gu Xuanfeng raised his hand and pointed to the white figure under the moon. He said coldly, "you, turn around." Gu Jinyu slowly turned around and looked at each other with cold eyes. He didn''t remember that he knew the general of the enemy country. He even thought it was troublesome to him with one eye, and soon moved to another place. Such a contemptuous attitude made Gu Xuanfeng very angry. At one time or another, he was also the biggest enemy of the little emperor. They had been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and they should be respectable opponents. Now he dare to despise himself so much! "I''m dying. What''s arrogance!" Gu Xuanfeng is in a hurry. "Do you have a grudge against me?" Gu Jinyu glanced at him again, but still didn''t recognize him. Then she realized that it was probably his good brother who caused the disaster. Chapter 492 His brother, with the same face as himself, offended people outside, and finally counted on his head. What he did was not worthwhile. "If you don''t pretend, today we''ll forget the old and the new. I''m also a relative of the emperor, but you drive me out of the capital without any affection. In these days in Fusang country, the most thing I want to do everyday is to kill you by myself." Gu Xuanfeng gnashed his teeth. Gu Jinyu suddenly realized, and then looked at him indifferently and said: "you are the waste huaiwang, who was driven out of the capital like a wild dog. If I were you, I would never come back to shame. It''s ridiculous that a fool, who can''t even distinguish himself from others, tries to win the throne. " Qi Rong, hiding behind, shouted bravely, "you can see clearly that this Gu Langzhong is not his majesty. You should not admit the wrong person." Not your majesty? "Are you..." Gu Xuanfeng looked at him in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. That child is clearly dead. How can he still be alive?" At that time, it was a royal secret, but Gu Xuanfeng, as a member of the royal family, naturally had the right to know. At that time, he arranged for someone to send the children out. Originally, he also ordered people to kill the children on the way. However, the soldiers who escorted the children fought to protect each other, and sent the children to the doctor''s Valley safely. Fortunately, the news of the little prince''s death soon came from the medical valley. Gu Xuanfeng had a worry. Just a Gu Jinghong is enough for him to have a headache. If there''s another brother born in the womb, when will the throne fall on him? Gu Xuanfeng is very angry, pointing to Gu Jinyu and saying, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to kill you. Both your brothers must die." He said and rushed to this side with a sword. Gu Jinyu retreated to the back and was forced to the door, but his face was still full of confidence. Gu Jinyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Suddenly, he grabbed Gu Xuanfeng''s sword with both hands and slowly dripped blood between his fingers. However, the blood was not bright red, but dark red and black. It was clearly a sign of poisoning. There was a strange smell in the blood. Gu Jinyu sidestepped the sword and reached for Gu Xuanfeng''s hand. Gu Jinyu has been dealing with various poisons since he was young. His blood is the most powerful poison in the world. Just a little is enough to kill Gu Xuanfeng. However, Gu Xuanfeng is very good at martial arts. He doesn''t allow Gu Jinyu to get close at all. Instead, he quickly dodges back. Gu Jinyu pulled off her white outer garment and touched the blood on her hand. She threw it in the direction of Gu Xuanfeng like a flag. The blood fell on the enemy who was watching the bustle. The man instantly turned into a pool of thick water on the ground. It was just a breathing time. "The blood is poisonous. Retreat!" Song Xuanye shouts out, letting all the soldiers in the yard go out, and retreats with him. Gu Xuanfeng looks back and glares at Song Xuanye. His face is complicated. At this time, he is the only one in the hospital to fight with Gu Jinyu. This kid''s blood is really powerful. He should have the real story of the old man in Yixian valley. If he can use it for himself, he will certainly be a big help in the future. I can''t get close to Jin Yu for a long time. The tip of the sword suddenly turns around and quickly ignores Qi Rong. In an instant, it comes to her neck. The sharp tip is right at the edge of her throat. Just a little forward can kill the girl. Gu Xuanfeng said coldly, "if you don''t want her to die, follow me." Qi Rong wants to cry without tears. How can he be so unlucky? It''s him who is taken hostage. She wanted to have some backbone, but she was afraid of death. Those righteous lingran''s words came to her lips and became a sentence: "brother Gu, please help me, I don''t want to die!" Well, she''s such a coward. Gu Jinyu only thought that Gu Xuanfeng was ridiculous and wanted to go with him. Then she put down her robe and wasted one of her clothes. Let''s go. Anyway, it must not be you who suffer the loss in the end. "OK, I''ll go with you." What Gu Jinyu promised was that she would go straight. Gu Xuanfeng was quite satisfied with his knowledge of current affairs. He let the people outside make way for him and left the yard. "Brother gu!" Qi Rong was anxiously shouting his name at the back, not wanting him to fall into the hands of the enemy. Gu Jinyu steps slightly, but does not turn back, soon disappeared. In many places of the city, there are enemies who are constantly dying, but they can''t even find a person. Some people say that it''s a ghost city. If they stay in it for fear of evil, it''s better to leave quickly. Gu Xuanfeng looks at the direction of the east gate. He will soon be able to kill Chang''an City when he goes out there. However, it''s the place he dreams of, as if the emperor is trying to wave his hand. "Your Highness, just now several generals came to report that our people have been broken up in the city. Now many people are missing. If we don''t leave, we are afraid that more people will be missing. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not easy for general Yelv to talk to the superior if something goes wrong. " Song Xuanye said to Gu Xuanfeng. Although they have attacked the city, it seems that they haven''t got any benefits now. Gu Xuanfeng stared at the nearby East Gate, tightly clenched his fist, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "withdraw." The enemy troops in the city pulled out of Luoyang City, and some who remained in the city were ambushed and cleaned up. Pei makeup they have been in the peony garden until the sun rises, outside began to count the death toll of last night, they found that there were their own people everywhere. "That''s great. The enemy has withdrawn!" Pei makeup excitedly said to the brothers around him. Xiaoliu wakes up from his sleep and sees everything around him is very excited. As soon as he wants to praise Pei makeup, he sees her get up immediately and leave quickly. It seems that he wants to see someone in a hurry. Ah Sheng laughed and joked: "seeing Mr. Pei in such a hurry, he must go to see the person who is most important to him. I don''t know who it is." "Yes." Xiaoliu lowered his head a little bit and murmured, "it''s not me around." Pei Zhuang left the peony garden and saw the corpses of the enemy lying on the ground all the way. It seems that they were all killed by the soldiers in ambush last night. Some of the deaths were extremely strange, which made her feel startled. These people are a little ruthless. On the way, she also met the people in YILIAO. Qi Rong was crying about what happened last night, describing Gu Xuanfeng as a terrible devil. Chapter 493 Qi Rong describes Gu Xuanfeng as a tusk with blue face and pockmarked face. He uses all the bad descriptions on Gu Xuanfeng. It seems that only in this way can he express his hatred for Gu Xuanfeng. "He was a famous beautiful man in the capital at the beginning. Although he was vicious, he was not what you said." Pei makeup chuckles. Qi Rong didn''t know that this was Pei makeup. He just thought she was the clever Mr. Pei. He was surprised and asked, "Mr. Pei has seen Huai Wang before?" "I''ve seen it once by chance, but I haven''t touched it." Pei makeup hurriedly explains, "you say Gu Xuanfeng took Gu Langzhong away? But there''s something to say. " "The two of them said something I didn''t understand. Later, brother Gu went with him to save me. Now I don''t know how many torments he suffered, because of me." Qi Rong looked down with guilt and said. "Don''t worry too much." Pei makeup thought, to Gu Jinyu''s degree of blackness, since he was willing to go with him obediently, it must have been planned in his heart for a long time, and then he could not be more unlucky. But now Pei makeup can''t care about others. What she worries about most is Gu Jinghong. She needs to find him quickly. I don''t know where Gu Jinghong went last night. Did he avoid the enemy. However, she guessed that there was xinguogong and zhennanwang beside him, who should protect him well. Pei Zhuang went to the barracks first with an attitude of trying, but she was really upset. The guard said that the emperor had been here last night. It seemed that he was looking for someone. He didn''t leave all night. The enemy came wave after wave. Fortunately, they were all stopped. Pei Zhuang is moved. She knows that Gu Jinghong must be looking for herself. But last night she was with them all the time, so she didn''t have a chance to find Gu Jinghong. She said she was about to enter the camp, and was stopped by the guards. "You can''t break through without your Majesty''s call!" By the way, she is still Mr. Pei. "Thank you for coming in, brother. I''ll tell you that Pei Yuan, the military division under General Zhao, wants to see his majesty if he has something important to do." It''s strange in the guard''s heart that a small military division under the general dare to come to see his majesty directly. Should he really think that he made contributions yesterday and plan to invite contributions in the morning? "All right, but your majesty didn''t sleep last night and may not meet you." The guard said and went to the barracks for communication. Soon, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted. Gu Jinghong stood at the door with red eyes and strode towards her. He took Pei makeup into his arms and held her shoulder tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear again. "Listen to the guard. You refused to leave the city last night. Why are you so stupid? Your life is related to all the people in the world. You can''t be so willful." Pei''s makeup is dull. "If you are not here, what can I do for you?" The soldiers who came and went around looked at this side with a face full of gossip. It was lucky to have escaped from death last night. I didn''t expect to see the picture of your majesty and a big man embracing each other outside the camp in the morning. It was amazing. Gossip like a long leg, in the barracks with a very fast speed. In the kitchen, two logistics soldiers are picking vegetables and chatting about this morning''s gossip. "Fat man, have you heard about General Zhao''s military division and His Majesty''s cuddling outside the camp in the morning?" Wang Pang picked up a handful of leeks and said, "of course, I heard that anyone in our army doesn''t know about it now. It has already spread." "You know one, you don''t know two. It is said that this Mr. Pei is actually a male pet that his majesty has long been keeping in the palace. Otherwise, how could he know so much about Chang''an? This time, he stayed with General Zhao just to hide his eyes and make it convenient for him to stay in the army. " "It''s no wonder that the empress of Princess min didn''t deal with General Zhao all the time. It''s because he helped her to hide her beauty." They say that they have a nose and an eye. In a twinkling of an eye, they will tell their conjecture to others as the exact thing. Liu Ben thought Pei Zhuang hadn''t eaten anything since last night. He was going to come to the kitchen to bring her some food. Who knows that he heard their gossip when he came here? He rushed to them in a hurry and pointed to them and scolded them: "you can''t talk nonsense, even your majesty''s affairs. Be careful that I go to the general to tell you something and deal with you according to the military regulations Set! " We all know that Liu is the man beside General Zhao. Naturally, we dare not offend him. So the two big soldiers in the kitchen apologized, saying that maybe the rumors are not true. But the more Liu thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. He took the food and went to Pei makeup''s tent. He said to the curtain, "Mr. Pei, are you inside? I''m Liu." Pei had just changed her clothes, and she quickly pasted her beard. Then she said to the outside, "come in, I''m here." Smell sound, small six tight the lunch box in hand, raised the foot to walk in, he watched Pei makeup squeeze out a reluctant smile to her, Leng Leng ground looks at her. "Don''t you want to see me? What are you looking at?" "Ah, I almost forgot." Small six hurriedly put the lunch box on the small case, "this is the meal I brought for you, eat it quickly, you didn''t eat last night." "I''ve had it elsewhere this morning, but thank you." Pei makeup was eaten at Gu Jinghong''s place. He had to feed her himself. They had a fight for a while. See Pei makeup face is full of happy smile, see in small six heart is like blunt knife cut throat, hard and suffering. "It''s said that you and your Majesty''s affairs are in the wind outside. In fact, I shouldn''t have interfered in your affairs, but I still don''t hope that those words outside will affect you." In fact, just now Pei Zhuang has been ignoring Gu Jinghong''s holding his own affairs outside the camp, expressing strong dissatisfaction. Especially in the future, others will definitely affect her daily work because of his sexual orientation, which will endanger the emperor''s prestige. He is too aggressive. Who knows that Gu Jinghong doesn''t feel that he has made a mistake at all. He also says that if there is a big problem in the future, she will announce her identity. Pei makeup felt headache to explain: "in fact, my majesty and I are pure and white, but is a good brother''s general hug, inadvertently passed on to the outside like that." It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. He has more important things to do now. He suddenly grabbed Pei''s hand, as if with great courage, and looked at her seriously. "I have something to say to you!" "Just say what you have to say. What are you doing with my hand?" Pei makeup shook hard, and found that she still couldn''t get rid of it. Chapter 494 Liu took a deep breath and suddenly said loudly to him: "in fact, I''ve been in love with you for a long time. I''m not a broken sleeve, but as long as it''s you that attracts me, I can''t control myself to think about you all the time. You said that you won''t discriminate against the broken sleeve person, so you also have me in your heart, right?" My dear mother, what''s the script? Pei Zhuang never thought of it. She had eaten Xiaoliu''s melon before, but now she has eaten it on her head. It turned out that he had been grinding and hawing for a long time, but the one he liked was himself? For a time, Pei makeup didn''t know whether to praise Xiaoliu''s courage or his fate. "Small six I think you should be to me what misunderstanding, I don''t like men, no, I don''t like you." Pei makeup said and said, I think it''s a little strange. "Even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can be around you all the time and see you protect you, I''m satisfied." Little six is open-minded, he believes that one day he can move Pei makeup''s heart. Even though their love would be unacceptable to the world, he didn''t care. Cang days, Pei makeup want to cry no tears, thinking now who can save her in water and fire. "Dare to move my woman, I don''t think you want to live!" Gu Jinghong angrily opened the curtain and rushed in. He raised his hand and pulled Liu''s hand away, pulling Pei makeup behind him. After listening to the gossip outside, he wanted to comfort Pei makeup. Unexpectedly, he heard such a stupid conversation outside, and rushed in in in a hurry. Pei Zhuang, afraid of Gu Jinghong''s excitement, beat Xiao Liu directly. He hurriedly grabbed Gu Jinghong at the back and whispered, "don''t be angry. He doesn''t know my real identity." "If he knows your identity, it''s OK. If you''re a man, he dare to tell you. If you''re a woman, don''t ask for marriage in public!" Gu Jinghong was also excited and shouted out all at once. Wait, woman? Xiaoliu looks at her in surprise. "I don''t care. You can solve it yourself!" Pei makeup shook off Gu Jinghong''s hand, all of which were the baskets he poked out. Even if she wanted to help cover it, she couldn''t do it, so she simply put it down. Gu Jinghong only blames himself for telling the truth just now. He listens to his chest and abdomen firmly and says: "yes, this Mr. Pei is my princess min. now, don''t you admit it?" No matter how sad Xiao Liu was, he knew that it was a crime of beheading to flirt with the emperor''s concubines. Besides, concubine min was a man on the top of the emperor''s heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke again, so he knelt down obediently to admit his mistake. "I don''t know the identity of the empress. I''m rude to her. Please forgive me." Pei Zhuang is also guilty. If it wasn''t for her nonsense, she wouldn''t let Xiao Liu misunderstand and and make such a big joke today. She hurriedly helped him up and comforted him, saying, "there is something wrong in this palace. I don''t blame you. Go back." Seeing Xiaoliu go out of the camp in desperation, Gu Jinghong is still suffocating in his heart. He grabs Pei Zhuang''s hand, encloses her in his arms, and bites her lips like punishment, which makes her shiver. "Let go, it hurts." Pei makeup pushed, but did not push him away, but was held more tightly. "You are mine." Gu Jinghong stared at her and said angrily. He stretched out his hand to tear off her beard and threw it on the ground in revenge. "You''d better restore your original identity later." It''s the way it is now. I have to restore my identity as minfei first. Otherwise, I don''t know what it''s going to look like outside. Besides, even if she doesn''t say it, with her big mouth, I''m sure she will know it soon outside. Just then Zhao Quan came to him because of last night''s incident, and cried out at the outside of the camp. Then he saw Gu Jinghong coming out of the camp, and then Pei makeup, who had changed her dress, came out. "How did your majesty and your mother get out of Mr. Pei? Did Mr. Pei do anything to offend her?" Zhao Quan asked in horror. Pei Zhuang put the fake beard on his face and smiled at Zhao Quan. "General Zhao, who am I?" After adding a beard, Zhao Quan recognized that this was Mr. Pei at a glance. He felt even more shocked. If it wasn''t for his remaining sense, he would almost faint on the spot. The truth is terrible. "I am guilty!" Zhao Quan, regardless of 3721, knelt down and pleaded guilty first, so that his Majesty would not turn around and find that he had been directing his concubines. "Forget it. I don''t blame you for not knowing." Gu Jinghong said lightly. Pei Zhuang recovers her women''s clothes. She goes to find ah Sheng''s brothers. Unexpectedly, in the past, all her brothers who were her brothers were awkward to salute her. Especially Xiao Liu dared not even look at her. "What''s the matter with you? I used to say it when we were drinking together. I always treat you as brothers." Pei Zhuang sat down helplessly and looked at them angrily. Ah Sheng scratched his head and said, "I didn''t know your identity before, so I''m not afraid of it. Now I know that if I''m as reckless as before, I really don''t understand etiquette." "What kind of etiquette do you tell me, boy?" Pei makeup smiled and patted his head. He also wanted to play as usual. "You still think I''m Mr. Pei, don''t be so restrained." "You don''t blame us for trespassing, lady?" "Not before, not even in the future." These boys are naturally relaxed when they see Pei makeup saying that. They also put down their guard and still treat Pei makeup as usual. Only Xiaoliu dare not talk to Pei all the time. A Sheng pushes a handful of small sixes and says angrily: "in the past, you had the best relationship with Mr. Pei. Why are you so wilting today?" Liu thought that if he knew what stupid thing he had done, he would not ask him. "It''s none of your business. Don''t bother me." Xiaoliu pushes him away and walks out alone in a muffled voice. "Stinky boy, I can''t get it if I take the wrong medicine today. Why is it so strange?" Ah Sheng was killed by him inexplicably. He couldn''t understand. Pei makeup sighed and said to ah Sheng, "let him be quiet for a while. Wait for you to accompany me to a place." Pei Zhuang noticed that there was a Taoist temple in the northeast corner of the city. It was said that there once lived an old Taoist who was addicted to alchemy and wanted to make an elixir for himself. Unfortunately, before the medicine was made successfully, the old Taoist died. After the death of the old Taoist, the local people felt that there was something unlucky there, so they gradually abandoned it. All the things left by the old Taoist were still in it. Chapter 495 Pei makeup knows that there are some poisonous substances in the materials used in ancient alchemy. If you take them for many years, they will not prolong your life, and even endanger your life. So the reason why the old Taoist died may be related to the pills he took. A Sheng was surprised to hear that Pei Zhuang wanted to go to the Taoist temple. He said to her on the way: "when I was a child, I heard that when the old Taoist died, there were often dead cats and dogs in the Taoist temple. The adults said that it was unlucky. Why did the mother go?" "I guess it''s not that there are unlucky things in it, but because the poisonous things in Taoist temple are eaten by wild cats and dogs, which will lead to their death." Pei makeup is very calm analysis, she does not believe in those strange things, all unusual things can be explained by science. They came to the Taoist temple. There were many weeds in the yard outside, which had grown to half a person''s height. There was also a dead old tree inside. It seemed that it had been hundreds of years. The green bricks on the steps had broken a corner, and they could not stop falling stones. In such a place, it seems that no one has stepped on it for many years. Pei Zhuang stepped on the gravel, walked in carefully, bypassed the place of worship in front, and walked to the back yard. However, in the blink of an eye, Pei makeup has disappeared, leaving these guys scared to death. "Who has seen your mother? She is still here." A Sheng is fat princess so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Fat Princess so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Fat Princess so many Jiao mobile reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "fat princess so many Jiao" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 496 Is it time to come or not? Gu Xuanfeng lost miserably this time. It''s strange that he didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that the old man who was the Lord of Fusang would send someone to enquire about it, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. They are the officials around the Lord, who are in charge of the punishment in the palace and are very powerful. This officer has always been critical of Gu Xuanfeng, an outsider. However, he has not expressed any objection to the trust of the Lord. Da Nei Guan Duan sat in the right position, glanced coldly at Gu Xuanfeng, who was sitting next to him, and said slowly: "the Lord of the country knows that yeluoye was very sad after he was killed. He grew up beside the Lord of the country since he was a child. Now the Lord of the country is very sick and sick. He sent me to ask the general why you took a hundred thousand troops and could not attack little Luoyang?" "It was my carelessness that caught the enemy''s trap." Gu Xuanfeng is very humble. "Oh? I don''t know. I thought that the general was deliberately defeated by the enemy because he cooperated with the enemy. " Gu Xuanfeng hears the words and is shocked. He quickly gets up and kneels down. "My loyalty to the Lord of our country can be learned from the sun and the moon. If there is no lord of our country, there will be no gu Xuanfeng. The emperor of the state of Jin and I have a feud against each other. How can I match him inside and outside? Please let the grand internal officer learn from him." "Get up, I''m just kidding you." The officer in chief smiled and pulled him up. "The Lord naturally believes in you, or he will not send me here." Gu Xuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but then the words of Da Nei Guan scared him into a cold sweat. "But the Lord also said that if general Gu still can''t take Luoyang City down, just because he wants to consider changing into a competent commander, he also asked general Gu to plan ahead." With that, the officer got up. Gu Xuanfeng helped him up with both hands and sent him out in person. He was very respectful from the beginning to the end. After all, the words of the great Neiguan in front of the Lord of the country are likely to change his fate. When the inner court officer left, song Xuanye and another woman entered the camp together. The woman was wearing a hat and a large silver fox fur. "Ru''er has seen the prince." For a long time, no one has called him prince, so that Gu Xuanfeng almost forgot that he was the most proud prince Huai in Chang''an city. Gu Xuanfeng hesitated and turned around. When he saw the face under the cap, he asked, "how can you come here if you don''t want to wait for me in Kyoto?" Dugu Ru took off her cap and looked at Gu Xuanfeng with a circle of moisture in her eyes. "Ru''er is always worried about the safety of the king in Kyoto. This time, the officials in the inner kingdom are preaching for the Lord of the country, so I beg your excellency to bring me to the kingdom of Jin to get together with you." When going to war, Gu Xuanfeng thought it was too troublesome to take her around, so he left her in the mansion of Kyoto. Unexpectedly, she chased her here. However, Dugu Ru is also deeply in love with him. When everyone avoids him, only Dugu Ru and song Xuanye are willing to accompany him. If there is a chance to recapture Jin in the future, he is willing to give these two people the honor and favor they deserve. Gu Xuanfeng looked at her and said, "since we are here, let''s stay." Hearing that he was willing to let herself stay, Dugu Ru smiled, and finally she could see him all the time. At the beginning, she was also the most beloved little daughter of Dugu family. In the first half of her life, she was able to be the queen with the wind and the water. Because she knew Gu Xuanfeng, she fell from the altar to the mud. Even so, she still hoped humbly to occupy a seat in Gu Xuanfeng''s heart. Now Gu Xuanfeng doesn''t have the time to care about Dugu Ru''s little girls. What he worries about is that if he can''t attack Luoyang City, he will make the Lord of Fusang doubt himself. It will be more difficult to win Jin. Dugu Ru wanted to say something more, but Gu Xuanfeng opened his mouth first: "let the guards outside find you a place to live. I have something to deal with. Go." "Yes, ru''er will come to see the king later." Dugu Ru looks lonely, but she is still obedient. When she left, only song Xuanye was left in the camp, and Gu Xuanfeng immediately changed his indifferent look. "You should have heard what the officials said just now. The Lord of Fusang can''t wait that long. We need to act as soon as possible." Song Xuanye listened outside and knew what Gu Xuanfeng was most worried about. He replied: "last time they set up an ambush in the city. Now if we attack hard, we will not stay in the city for a while, but drive straight into Chang''an. Maybe there is a thread of life." Song Xuanye''s proposal is actually what Gu Xuanfeng thought, but it''s too risky. It''s just a matter of putting all your eggs in one basket. However, it has always been the pursuit of wealth and danger, and it is the same reason for leading soldiers to fight. Gu Xuanfeng now made up his mind to rectify his troops and horses as soon as possible and attack Luoyang city again. "Let the best troops lead the battle immediately. We will start tonight. We must fight Luoyang overnight." "Yes, I will arrange it." Song Xuanye looks down, turns around and comes out of the tent, but there is a trace of indifference in his eyes. At night, the camp was warm and dry. Pei Zhuang felt that someone was shaking her. She opened her eyes and saw that Lan ER was eagerly putting her clothes on her. It seemed that there was something urgent. "If you don''t sleep in the evening, what are you going to do, Lan''er?" Pei makeup asked bleakly. "The enemy seems to have gone mad. They start to attack the gate again. Your majesty asked the maidservant to come and take the master away." Lan''er said that she had packed everything in the house and waited for Pei to get up and leave immediately. Pei makeup opened the curtain and saw that there was a lot of fire outside. The soldiers were preparing to go out of the city to fight. "Where is your majesty now!" Pei put down the curtain and asked. Your majesty? "I should still discuss with some generals in the command camp about the countermeasures. After all, the enemy came too fast. Qin Feng said that they would attack the city even if they lost their lives." Lan''er is very eager. Yes, how could a normal person fight like this? It''s a total loss of both sides. But Gu Xuanfeng is not a normal person. It is the most normal thing for him not to play according to common sense. Pei put on her clothes, but did not go outside with Lan''er to find Qin Feng to join her. Instead, Pei hurried to the command camp. She ran halfway, stopped suddenly, and looked up at the gloomy night sky. "Master, where are you going? Our carriage is waiting outside!" Lan''er came after him quickly. Pei makeup slowly extended his hand, raised his hand over the tip of his nose, and suddenly a touch of silver fell on her fingertips. Chapter 497 She put her hand forward, stopped in front of Lan''er and asked softly, "Lan''er, look, what is this?" "It''s snowing? The snow this year seems to be earlier than it has been in previous years. " Lan''er is a little surprised, but she is more worried about Pei''s safety now. Where can I take care of her so many beauties? Full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate your next reading You can click the "collection" below to record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 498 "Your majesty!" Pei Zhuang waited until the end of the war below, and then trotted down the hillside all the way, directly into Gu Jinghong''s arms. Gu Jinghong tightens her cloak with both hands. Seeing that her nose is red with cold, he asks Lan''er to accompany Pei Zhuang to go back to Luoyang first, instead of following the army to catch up with the enemy. "But I still want to..." Without waiting for Pei to finish, Gu Jinghong has been dragged to the meeting by several generals. Pei Zhuang had to look back at him step by step, and walked slowly towards the direction of the carriage. Stepping on the snow under her feet, Pei Zhuang suddenly thought of something. She looked at Lan''er in a daze. "No, Gu Jinyu is still in Gu Xuanfeng''s hands. I should remind his majesty of this." Lan''er quickly grabbed Pei''s make-up and said, "that''s your Majesty''s brother. Needless to say, your Majesty must have a good idea. We''ll go back to the city earlier to give your Majesty the greatest relief." In other words, according to Gu Jinghong''s character, he will not let his brother go. On this day, they took advantage of the victory to pursue Gu Xuanfeng and drove them out of Luoyang City. After they left here, it was more difficult for them to invade again. Only a team of people were left to drive the enemy out of the country. Gu Xuanfeng was driven all the way to the border and fought several battles in the middle, big and small. However, Gu Jinghong and his followers were too tight to give him a chance to fight all the time, so that they didn''t win one at the border. These days, Gu Xuanfeng''s face can''t see a smile, even the people around him are often affected. Just came down from the battlefield, but there was no place to breathe. Gu Xuanfeng raised the curtain and walked into the camp. He took off his helmet and fell on the ground. The house was so scared that the tea cup was knocked over and gave a cry. Gu Xuanfeng turns around and sees Dugu Ru looking at herself at a loss. There are broken tea cups on the ground. He was furious. He grabbed her by the wrist and shouted, "what are you doing here? Who let you in?" "Lord, I bought new tea at the border market. I want to cook it for the Lord. Usually, your favorite is the tea that ru''er made for you." Dugu Ru is very aggrieved by the roar. Seeing that Gu Xuanfeng is in a bad mood these days, she wants to do something to make him happy. Who ever wanted to make him more angry. Gu Xuanfeng is worried about the battle ahead now. He doesn''t have the time to drink tea. Dugu Ru doesn''t understand what he is thinking. He sat impatiently and said, "go out, I don''t want to see you now." "Why do you always treat me like this, Lord? Can''t you see that ru''er treats you well?" Dugu Ru was hurt by his indifferent attitude and asked in tears. Gu Xuanfeng took a deep breath and said angrily, "I don''t have time to worry about you now. Put away your careful thoughts. If we lose again, we will all die!" "Ru''er is willing to be with you even if she dies." "You are sick. You can live. Who wants to die with you? Get out!" Gu Xuanfeng''s last patience was exhausted. He roared at Dugu Ru, pulled her up from the ground and threw her out. Dugu Ru was standing at the door crying for a long time, which made her unwilling to run away. Standing in the dark, the two people who saw all these things in their eyes saw Dugu Ru leave crying, so they turned around and walked out side by side. The man beside song Xuanye is dressed in white and looks cold. It''s Gu Jinyu, the military doctor in the army. "They are so indifferent to the people around them. If such people become emperors, they don''t know what kind of suffering the world will face." Song Xuanye said. Gu Jinyu has been committed to seeking perfection since she came here, promising to be a idle military doctor, but no one is bothering him. He said lightly: "when I left the capital alone, only the little son of Song Dynasty and Dugu Ru were around. Now you say this, don''t you think there is some contradiction?" "I can''t help it." Song Xuanye takes a deep breath and slowly closes his eyes. It seems that he can see the beautiful woman in red in the ten thousand garden of the capital. He doesn''t know if he will have a chance to see her again in this life. He had something important in mind. Even his parents didn''t tell him when he left. I''m afraid she has remarried. "Since it''s a very important thing, I''m afraid it''s hard for a person to do it. Young master song is going to pull me into the water?" Gu Jinyu glanced at him indifferently. It''s said that the spies of Fusang kingdom are all over the north and south, and they are the most powerful. But song Xuanye is the spy who ambushes the deepest. He knew that his mother was killed by the secret guard of huaiwang when he left the capital. He was looking for opportunities to revenge. He must find an opportunity for Gu Xuanfeng to repay his blood debt with nothing. Only in this way can we avenge Gu Xuanfeng''s killing his mother, as well as his hatred of cheating the Song family for many years. Song Xuanye stopped and said earnestly to Gu Jinyu: "if Mr. Gu can help me, I will repay you in the future." "But I have a common enemy. I don''t need your reward." Gu Jinyu could see clearly, and did not intend to inherit song Xuanye''s affection. Today, it''s very difficult for Gu Xuanfeng, but it''s a great victory for the Jin army. If we work together, we can drive the enemy back to Fusang country, and make the people of Jin peaceful. They are located on the border of Jin State. The nearest town here is called sunset town. It''s not far from the place where Pei Zhuang is stationed. It''s only half a day to drive. Just in time, the army needs to buy some herbs. Pei Zhuang asks Gu Jinghong to let her go to the town. Gu Jinghong was begged by her, so she had to promise to send a team of people to protect her, and also asked her to come back that day. Although sunset town has not been attacked by the fire, it is not allowed to mix with enemy spies. It will be bad for her to recognize her identity. After such a long battle, it''s hard to come out and relax once. Pei Zhuang also called Qi''s sisters and drove to sunset town with his carriage. "I heard that sunset town has a lot of delicious food that the Central Plains can''t eat. Let''s go back after we''ve finished shopping." Pei makeup said with a smile. In the past, Qi Rong, who was very happy when he heard that there was something to eat, was rarely quiet. Looking out of the window seemed to have something on his mind. "Sister Qirong, do you have no appetite?" Asked Lan''er with concern. Qi Rong then pulled his thoughts back from the window and smiled implicitly: "no, they all listen to my mother." Seeing this, Qi Qiao explains with Pei Zhuang in a low voice that since Gu Jinyu disappeared, Qi Rong feels guilty. These days, he has been depressed. It seems that he is really worried about Gu Langzhong. It was for this matter. Chapter 499 Pei Zhuang thinks that she must not know what Gu Jinyu has done. Otherwise, she must turn to worry about the enemy. "At the beginning, Gu Jinyu misunderstood his majesty. He once poisoned hundreds of people with his own power. Even I could not get rid of his poison. If he had not been merciful at that time, I would have turned into a handful of loess." Pei makeup said quietly, the words seem to have a bit of resentment. Lan''er is in a hurry. "You even met this incident in Liuzhou. How come the master never mentioned it to Lan''er? What kind of poison do you have now?" Look at this little girl''s casual appearance. She has been following her for such a long time. How can she still be in a panic when she is in trouble. Pei makeup patted her shoulder peacefully and said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. I mainly want to say that Gu Jinyu is much more powerful than we think." Naturally, it is also a lot of black heart. Now it is only Gu Jinyu who does not make enemies with them that will give birth to some of his reputation in the army. Qi Rong listened to this as if he was talking to himself. He turned around hesitantly and asked, "my mother said that even if the doctor had no martial arts, others would not take him for what?" "Of course, so you don''t have to worry too much. He promised to go with Gu Xuanfeng at the beginning, but he didn''t mean to ask for a favor. He likes to calculate others best." Pei makeup does not care to smile. "I can rest assured as long as he is OK." Qi Rong mumbles. The carriage drove into sunset town, which is a border town. There are many travelling merchants staying here. Because of the interference of war recently, there are fewer outsiders here. Because they didn''t wait too long to go back, peizhuang and Qiqiao went to buy Herbs, and Lan''er and Qirong went to the fruit shop together to buy food. They both liked sweet as life, but they could eat together. From the medicine shop, a small medicine boy packed the medicine. Suddenly, several people rushed in. The first man was gorgeous in clothes, with a starry sword eyebrow and an eager look. His entourage followed him and brought in a half year old boy. "Help the doctor!" Pei makeup stood by and looked at the comatose boy. He was black, which should be caused by poisoning. However, when he was poisoned, he could be saved soon. The shopkeeper looked at the man and said, "I can''t help it. I''m not very talented. I only sell herbs in the shop, and I can''t detoxify him. Otherwise, you can go to the Doctor Wang in the West Street and ask him. He''s the best doctor in our town." "Go." The man said in a cold voice. The entourage will immediately carry the young man away. "Wait a minute. You''re in a hurry now. I''m afraid it''s too late to save someone." Pei Zhuang holds his conscience as a doctor and stops them, "I can treat him." The man in Xuanyi looks at Pei makeup coldly. He seems to have some doubts about her. He sees that she is not old and still a girl. "You?" See each other''s hesitation, Pei make-up long mouth. "He should have eaten poisonous food by mistake. It has been half an hour since he was poisoned. Before he was unconscious, he still foamed, right?" Wen Yan, the man in Xuanyi takes a step back and gives Pei make-up a place, which is the default of her words. It seems that the clothes of their group should not be the people in the town. The poisoned and comatose young man should be a very important person. Pei makeup first squatted down to give the young man a needle, and then wrote a prescription to the boss to boil the antidote. A lot of people came to watch next to him. They were all looking at the bustle. Someone even started to bet on Pei makeup''s ability to save people. At the moment of waiting for decocting medicine, Pei makeup seems to ask casually, "where are you from? How can you be poisoned?" The man in Xuanyi seems unwilling to answer her, rather impatient: "the businessman who is on his way, the little Lord will be poisoned only by the enemy''s plot. If you cure the little Lord, he will give you a generous reward." Is this going to stop her with money? However, Pei makeup has always been rich and can be moved, simply did not continue to ask. The shopkeeper came here with the antidote. Pei makeup wanted to feed the medicine, but he was stopped by the man in Xuanyi. He took the medicine bowl and helped the young man feed the medicine himself. A bowl of medicine poured down, the young man''s fingers slightly moved, then opened his eyes. When he saw the young man''s appearance, Pei Zhuang was shocked. One of his pupils was actually a different pupil. The pale grey blue pupil was rising like the blue sea and misting. At this time, he was staring at Pei Zhuang calmly. "Little Lord, you are awake." The man in Xuanyi finally showed a smile and helped the young man up. "You saved me?" The young man tilted his head and smiled warmly at Pei makeup, like a child who was not familiar with the world. The young man''s face is pale, but he is extremely beautiful. It''s pleasant to watch him. Pei Zhuang has more affection for him. "It''s just a matter of hands. You don''t have to worry about it." "Of course, I want to thank you for saving me." The young man said and pulled a necklace from his neck. There was a beast''s tooth with a strange pattern on it. He handed the necklace to Pei makeup, "it means a lot to me. Now it''s for you. You must take good care of it." Pei Zhuang thought the necklace was ordinary, but somehow it was someone else''s heart, so she took it and hung it on her neck, smiled and said to the young man, "that elder sister took your heart, and she still has something to do, so you can take good care of yourself, and there will be no meeting." Just now we have to leave as soon as possible. Pei Zhuang took the medicine they wanted from Xiao er''s hand and went out with Qi Qiao to their carriage. A burning look followed Pei makeup from beginning to end until they left. The smile on the boy''s face, which made him feel like a spring breeze, disappeared in an instant, and then turned to be cruel. "Mo Yi, can you see that the emperor of Jin Kingdom was helped by her." The boy muttered. "She is just a little more skilled in medicine. Her subordinates are stupid. I can''t see any difference." The young man raised his mouth slightly, as if looking at his prey, and clenched his hands. In the enemy barracks, Gu Xuanfeng received the will from Kyoto a few days ago. He said that he would send another person to be the commander, but he didn''t send Gu Xuanfeng. He just retired to the second lieutenant general. For this reason, Gu Xuanfeng was mixed. He was worried that he didn''t know who the new commander-in-chief was. He was happy that the country''s leader didn''t seem to be bothered by him. There was still hope for him to retake Jin in the future. "No, sir, the new manager has arrived!" Song Xuanye opens the curtain and rushes in. Chapter 500 Gu Xuanfeng was looking at the war reports of the previous days. Seeing his reckless appearance, he was discontented and frowned: "why make a fuss? I didn''t know that there was a new Commander several days ago." "But that man is Murong Bai, the second prince." That''s what song Xuanye said. Even Gu Xuanfeng was surprised. How could it be him? The royal family of Fusang state is mediocre from the head of the state to the prince. Murongbai, the second prince, is a different kind of them. He has a deep mind. If his mother was not a cheap maid, he would have held the whole royal family in his hand. The second prince was born with a different pupil, which was regarded as ominous by the ministers in the court, and his mother was executed directly. When he was 15, he stopped growing because of a serious illness. Even now he is 25, he is still a young man. The leader of Fusang state has always disliked the second prince. They usually have a banquet in the palace or go hunting, and they never send people to invite the second prince to attend. However, they never want to attack the Jin State and send his son, who can''t be favored. It seems that the eldest prince and the third prince are afraid to die in the battlefield, which makes the second prince cheaper. "This Murong Bai is not a good match. He acts strangely without rules and regulations. I met him in Kyoto. It''s better to be careful in the future." Gu Xuanfeng ordered. They went together to meet the second prince. The other side didn''t blame him, but they had to leave all the previous reports. They said they wanted to see the current situation of the war, and then they sent Gu Xuanfeng away. Gu Xuanfeng was afraid that he could see his side and asked to stay for help. However, the bodyguard in mohi beside the second prince drove him away with a knife, which was very merciless. After Gu Xuanfeng went back, he thought about it and thought that he could not go on like this, or he would be trapped by the second prince of laoshizi sooner or later. "Go and call Dugu Ru." Gu Xuanfeng tells song Xuanye. Since Gu Xuanfeng was angry last time, she never saw Dugu Ru. She didn''t know how many tears a person had shed. Finally, when he took the initiative to find himself, Dugu Ru hurried to see him, afraid that he would regret later. It was snowing outside. When Dugu Ru came in, her shoulders were stained with tiny snowflakes. She stood at the gate of the camp, and she dared not go in. "Come here." Gu Xuanfeng beckons to her and pats her position. "I just came in from the outside. I''m afraid I''ll give it to the Lord after the cold. I''d better stand and reply." Dugu Ru said faintly, with some distance between her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that she hurt a little bit last time. Seeing this, Gu Xuanfeng took a deep breath, got up and walked to her, took her cold hand, took it to the fire, took off her cloak by hand, shook off the snow on it and put it aside. His gentle action was not his usual style. It''s hard to see that he is so considerate to himself. Even Dugu Ru is stunned, which is not suitable. Today''s Prince can''t take the wrong medicine. Why is he so good to himself? "In fact, you know what I mean to you. I always know that no matter what circumstances I am in, you are willing to follow me. I can''t find so many beauties in the world. Read the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download the full text at https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326. HTML read the mobile phone at http://www.shuhaige.com/txt s: / / m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 501 The young man held a soup lady in his hand. Her face was as white as snow, without a trace of blood on her lips, like an ice sculpture. As soon as he came in, all the people in the room stood up and saluted. The young man raised his hand at will to let them all get up. There was a king''s arrogance and calm around him. Gu Xuanfeng has an illusion. It seems that looking at the second prince makes people want to submit to him. This feeling was last seen in Gu Jinghong, which makes him very uncomfortable. "It''s a great honor for you to come to the banquet in your busy schedule." Gu Xuanfeng complimented. Murong Bai sat down and looked at him contemptuously. He said lightly: "King Huai doesn''t have to be so polite. At least you are a man who has been a prince. Why should you be so kind to this prince?" Every word of him poked at Gu Xuanfeng''s heart, which made him lose his face. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond. Gu Xuanfeng thought of other important things and clapped his hands to let the dancers and girls come in. I haven''t seen any women in the barracks for a long time. This time, more than a dozen dances, women in fancy clothes, stood dancing in the middle of the open space. I could see the soldiers beside me with straight eyes. I wish I could stand up and enter the dance floor to dance with them. Gu Xuanfeng noticed that the second prince''s eyes were always following one of the women in pink. It was Dugu Ru that he arranged to go in. Today, Dugu Ru is particularly bright and charming. She has specially dressed up to attract everyone''s attention. Although he has a young face, the second prince''s mind is still a 25-year-old man. It''s normal to like some beautiful women. At the end of the song, the dancers and the girls all went out. Only Dugu Ru was still standing there. She moved slightly and knelt down in front of the second prince. She said softly, "I have seen the second prince." "I heard that when King Huai left the capital, there was a woman who swore to die with each other. It was you. You two have a deep feeling, which makes my Wang Haosheng envious. " The second prince said lightly. He could not see the slightest emotion. "There are rumors outside. In fact, King Huai is my elder brother. Thanks to elder brother''s care, he can give ru''er a place to live." According to Gu Xuanfeng''s explanation, Dugu Ru picked up the relationship between her and Gu Xuanfeng to get close to Murong Bai. Song Xuanye, who was listening quietly, was a little surprised when he heard the words. When he saw Gu Xuanfeng''s ready-made appearance, he realized that he knew all this and probably arranged it for him. How ruthless a man should be, in order to serve his own interests, will always be committed to their own women, as a chess piece to give to others. Murong Bai chuckles, oh. "It seems that the rumors outside are really untrustworthy. Miss ru''er has a brilliant dance. My prince wishes miss ru''er a good future in the future." After that, she didn''t pay any more attention to her. Instead, she was given a table to attend the banquet. Dugu Ru thought that he would fall in love with her at first sight. However, she was so cold and shocked. Is it because she didn''t do well? Let the second prince see the clue? After three rounds of drinking, Murong''s white clothes were stained with wine stains. He got up and went to the back to change clothes. Seeing him get up and leave, Gu Xuanfeng winked at Dugu Ru, who was sitting opposite him. Dugu Ru immediately understood and went out after the second prince. She followed Murong Bai to the outside of his camp. It was hard for Mo Yi not to watch. She thought that even God was helping her, so she took a deep breath and opened the curtain and went in. Murong Bai''s figure was reflected behind the screen. He was changing his clothes in an orderly manner. He didn''t panic when he heard someone come in, as if he had expected it for a long time. "Now that you''re here, come in." Dugu Ru walked around the screen, but saw that Murong Bai had tied his belt and dressed neatly. "Elder brother Yi said that it''s not OK for your highness to be taken care of here. Ru''er is willing to serve your highness in his daily life. In the future, you can leave the matter of changing clothes to ru''er." Dugu Ru then bravely went forward to pull each other''s belt. However, Murong Bai took a step back to avoid her hand. Her eyes were full of disgust. "I thought you were from a famous family, and somehow you know how to be polite. I didn''t expect that you could do so in order to care for the waste of Xuanfeng." Murong Bai turned away from her and said, "no, you can go." As a man suffering from a strange disease, he dared to say that Gu Xuanfeng was a waste. Dugu Ru was very quick in heart. She would like to leave now, but thinking of the king''s lonely and disappointed look, she once again gritted her teeth and put her arms around Murong Bai''s waist from behind, stuck her face on his back and sobbed, "please accept ru''er. Ru''er really admires her majesty and wants to rely on her majesty." When she didn''t enter the palace to be a queen, she asked all the young talents in Chang''an City who were not impressed by her talent. Even after so many years, she was still one of the top two beauties, so she had some confidence in her beauty. She doesn''t believe that she can achieve this. Murong Bai should respond to her even if she is a stone. However, Murong Bai breaks away from her comfort, grabs her wrist, keeps her away from her, glares at her, and the other half of her eyes stare at her, which makes her feel terrible. "You don''t deserve a woman who wants to be the prince." Murong Bai said, then he shook her off and threw her on the ground like garbage. He even felt disgusted at seeing her more. Impossible. He can never dislike himself. What''s wrong? Dugu Ru was lying on the ground and sobbing. She heard footsteps coming from outside. It seemed that someone was coming. She hurriedly pulled her skirt loose, hugged Murong Bai''s boots again, and cried, "Your Highness, you can''t do this to me. Ru''er has given you everything. You can''t just leave!" This is what Gu Xuanfeng taught her to do. A prince who can''t be spoiled won the position of commander. If he gets involved in a book because of his indiscretion at this time, it will hurt him for a while. Then Gu Xuanfeng can take the opportunity to get back the military power. In order to help Gu Xuanfeng, she is also under the blood. The curtain of the barracks was opened, and Mo Yi rushed in from the outside. Gu Xuanfeng also followed, and saw the scene behind the screen. "Your Highness, here..." Ink froze in place, one time do not know what to do. Murong Bai glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground, calmly put her hand on her throat, looked at her and said lightly: "do you think this little trick can harm the prince and regain the military power?" Chapter 502 Although he looked at Dugu Ru, he said this to Gu Xuanfeng. Gu Xuanfeng was surprised, but he still pretended not to know. He was surprised and asked, "if the second prince is really interested in her sister, he will leave her to serve his highness." "The king is a man of beauty." Murong''s strength suddenly increased, and he grabbed Dugu Ru''s neck fiercely. His murderous eyes suddenly appeared, "unfortunately, my prince hates to be calculated most in his life. I can''t move anyone else. I can kill a little cheap maid." Dugu Ru grabs his arm with both hands, struggling to let him loose, and grabs a bloodstain on his arm, but Murong Bai''s hand doesn''t reduce his strength at all. "Help me..." Dugu Ru spits out a few words hard from her voice and looks at Gu Xuanfeng in despair. But he can''t tear his face with the second prince at this time. After all, he came at the order of the Lord of Fusang state. Gu Xuanfeng had to hold his hands tightly and didn''t stop him. Seeing Dugu Ru''s struggle getting smaller and smaller, her hands finally slowly fell down and she was strangled to death in front of the crowd. Murong Bai then released his hand and wiped it with his sleeve. He slowly stood up and looked at the people in the room. "I''ll teach you a lesson today. Put away your careful thinking. I''d better not forget myself and send off the women my highness doesn''t like." Murong Bai said and went out. When he passed Gu Xuanfeng, he glanced at him contemptuously. All the people in the inner room left, but Gu Xuanfeng was still standing there, looking straight at Dugu Ru''s body. She died uneasily, and her eyes were still staring at herself. It''s a pity that Gu Xuanfeng can walk well in his chess, but now it''s abandoned. "Clean up this place." Gu Xuanfeng didn''t give up at all. He turned around and said to his subordinates. I hesitated. This girl is the Fusang country with Gu Xuanfeng. She wants to have a deep friendship. "How to bury, Dugu girl?" "If you find a place to bury it, you don''t need to know me." Gu Xuanfeng didn''t want to have any more relationship with her, so he raised his feet and left. Seeing Dugu Ru''s death, she felt a little compassion in her heart, but her sweetheart never paid attention to her, even if she died, she would not shed a tear. Gu Jinghong soon got the news that the enemy had changed its main general. In the camp, the king of Zhennan and the Duke of Xinguo are arguing fiercely. Since Zhao Quan, the peacemaker, was left in Luoyang and did not go south with them, the two men saw no one to reconcile. They often quarreled because of their differences of views. Obviously, the task of being a peacemaker falls on Pei''s makeup. Although she often tries to reconcile contradictions, they always quarrel together in the end. "This war has been fought for a long time. If we can make peace with Fusang, we can also save the people of both countries from suffering from the war." According to the Minister of faith, he thought that since they had already beaten each other to the border, their chances of winning would be great, and it would be easier to make peace at this time. But the king of Zhennan didn''t do it: "what do you say? It''s clear that the country of Fusang started the war first, but its name is not right. Now we have to make peace. Don''t we let others see our jokes and think that we Jin are good at bullying?" Each of them said their own truth, but Pei Zhuang was wondering what the second prince was. Fusang state sent him to clean up the mess, which should not be easy to deal with. "Does your majesty know the second prince of Fusang?" Pei asked Gu Jinghong, who had been looking at the layout. He was looking at the map without saying a word when others were arguing. Gu Jinghong nodded his head and said, "I''ve only heard a few words. It''s said that it''s their son who is not very favored by Fusang country. He is a poor man who has no place to show his ambition." "There must be something hateful about the poor man. If he wants to be the manager this time, he should try his best to win the battle, in order to win in front of his father." "Then he might be disappointed." Gu Jinghong gives a smile of confidence. Pei also believes that no matter how strong their opponents are, they can win the battle. Later, the king of Zhennan and the Duke of Xinguo were finally tired of quarreling. They were about to leave. A small soldier came in to spread the news. An emissary was sent to the opposite barracks, saying that their commander had letters to give to Gu Jinghong. "Let him in." Gu Jinghong said lightly. Zhennan King''s face is not very good. He seems to have guessed the intention of the messenger. I thought he would be an old man to show the emissary''s details, but what I didn''t expect was a young general. Mo Yi doesn''t step into the camp from the outside. He quickly steps into the camp. His sharp eyes scan the camp and fall on the woman beside the emperor of Jin. He stops for a moment and then moves away. "I have seen your majesty. I am the messenger of Fusang kingdom. This is a letter from our second prince to your majesty." Mo Yi said and presented a letter with both hands. At this time, Pei noticed that this man was not the one they met in sunset town. He was still carrying a young master. Did she save their second prince by chance? I knew it would be so. When she saved people, she should really weigh it. "Wait a minute." Pei Zhuang came forward and received the letter. She was worried that someone might poison the letter. She opened the envelope in person and confirmed that it was safe. Then she handed the letter to Gu Jinghong, "Your Majesty, please read it." The letter was not very long. Gu Jinghong read it quickly and said to Mo Yi, "your commander intended to make peace. Since that is the case, I will meet you in sunset town at noon tomorrow. Neither side is allowed to take the army, but only two attendants. How about?" "The prince said that as long as he agreed to make peace, everything would be in accordance with his Majesty''s wishes. He has only one condition. He will meet with his majesty tomorrow." Ink clothes are cold. I can''t imagine that the second prince is a reasonable and talkative man. "Send messengers out." After Mo Yi left, Pei Zhuang said excitedly to Gu Jinghong, "Your Majesty, I went to sunset town to save a young man a few days ago?" "You told me about it." Gu Jinghong still has some impressions. "The young man''s entourage is the general who just came, so I''m sure that the young man I saved is the second prince!" Pei makeup excitedly holds his hand. She is also the other side''s lifesaver, and still owes her a big favor. If you want to come tomorrow and ask for this favor, the other side will not be embarrassed to give it. However, Gu Jinghong was a little worried. The other side asked for peace too quickly. I''m afraid there''s something wrong here. Chapter 503 Gu Jinghong didn''t want to go with Pei''s make-up, but she begged again and again that she had to promise to accompany her as an attendant, while another attendant brought Qin Feng. They agreed to meet at a tavern in sunset town. Both parties concealed their identities and pretended to be ordinary passers-by. Gu Jinghong took the lead in arriving at the tavern and packed the whole second floor to avoid being disturbed. Although both sides said that they would only take two attendants, it would be naive to believe this sentence. In order to prevent the people of Fusang from being abnormal, the dark guards had been arranged for four weeks. Gollum. Pei makeup embarrassed to cover his stomach, she just stared at the table vegetables have been hungry, thinking how the other side did not come. "Hungry?" Gu Jinghong looks at her from the side. "No, Qin Feng is hungry." She has always been very handy at throwing the pot. Qin Feng said nothing and turned a deaf ear, which made her rather embarrassed. Just then, footsteps came from the stairs on the second floor. It was Pei Zhuang who saved him that day. His gray and blue eyes looked at them, but they fell on Pei Zhuang lightly and smiled at her. There was something mysterious in his smile. Xu was scared by his appearance before. When Pei makeup looked at his smile again, he always felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that he is just a child, so he should not set off any waves. "I forgot to tell you that the Third Prince of Fusang country has been married. All the children in his family are three years old. The second prince is at least twenty years old." Gu Jinghong whispers gossip in Pei''s ear. Pei Zhuang was shocked all over. No wonder she thought Murong Bai looked different from the 15-year-old. It turned out that Murong Bai had stopped growing and belonged to a kind of disability. It''s just that he looks like this. If he doesn''t say it, no one else can see that he is ill. Mo Yi followed closely, and the man who followed was Gu Xuanfeng. It never occurred to me that Gu Xuanfeng was in such a situation when I saw Gu Xuanfeng again after I left huaiwangfu last time. Pei Zhuang couldn''t help but get up. Gu Jinghong pressed her quietly under the table to prevent her from acting rashly, while Qin Feng quietly put his hand on the hilt and the atmosphere was tense for a moment. "When you see the old lord, don''t hurry to say hello." Murong Bai youyou road. This is no doubt humiliating Gu Xuanfeng. He was Gu Jinghong''s most powerful enemy at the beginning, but now he is regarded as a dog. He should shake his head and tail according to his master''s wishes. Gu Xuanfeng forced himself to come forward and looked coldly at the two of them and said, "I haven''t seen them for a long time. Everything is OK with your majesty and your mother." "Compared with you, it''s very good." Pei makeup didn''t look at him, but his tone was cool. Gu Xuanfeng was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Pei Zhuang dared to talk to him like this. Leng hum said, "I have raised my mother for more than ten years. Your food and clothing in the Song family are all given by the king. That''s your attitude to talk to your benefactor?" If he doesn''t mention it, it''s OK. As soon as he mentions it, he reminds Pei Zhuang that there''s a revenge for killing his father between them. If there is no business to talk about, she would like to sprinkle a bottle of poison powder directly and kill Gu Xuanfeng on the spot. Murong Bai untied his cloak and sat leisurely opposite them, saying lightly, "I didn''t expect general Gu and Princess min to have such a past." He knows who he is? Pei makeup is secretly surprised. "I have met your majesty, the second prince of Fusang." Murong Bai bowed politely and looked at Pei makeup with a smile. "We meet again, Princess min." It seems Pei''s makeup guess is good. When they met last time, Murong Bai already knew his identity, but why he didn''t tear it down at that time, or why he came for himself before. Murong Bai has been looking at Pei makeup consciously or unconsciously since he came in, which makes Gu Jinghong very uncomfortable. He pulls Pei makeup towards him, which means that he clearly declares his ownership of Pei makeup. "The second prince doesn''t mean to talk about peace with me, but rather about your conditions. The two sides have been at war for a long time. If the war can be put to rest, naturally, I would like to return peace to the two countries. " Gu Jinghong got to the point. "It''s true that the two sides are locked up in the war, and it''s really not suitable for fighting any more." Murong Bai said and looked at Pei Zhuang with his head askew. "My prince has nothing special to like in his life. The only condition for peace is her." Pei Zhuang followed his eyes and saw himself. Is she a condition? Is it difficult that she saved the other party last time, so that Murong Bai found her superb medical skills, so he wanted her to be an accompanying medical officer beside him? But on second thought, Gu Jinyu was captured by them. It''s said that there should be no shortage of doctors in the army. It''s hard not because she saved her last time, so she fell in love with her? If that''s the case, it''s bad. When she thought about it from left to right and imagined countless reasons in her mind, Gu Jinghong had already cut off the iron, cut off the nails and said, "it''s impossible." He replied quickly, even though he didn''t ask the other person what it was. Pei makeup pulled down his sleeve at the bottom of the table, turned to look at Murong Bai with a smile, and asked, "I saved your life last time, anyway, you said I was the condition, what do you mean?" "It''s best to make peace with each other, but I want to marry you." Murong Bai said word by word. She didn''t hear me wrong, did she? Since ancient times, it has always been Princess and relative, or fat princess has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / fat princess has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html fat princess has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below£¨ Like "fat princess so much Jiao", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat and other ways), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 504 Pei put out his eyes severely. "Who cares about your things!" "In fact, my words, you can go back and think about it. Our country of Fusang is more interesting than that of Jin. You will like it if you come here." Murong Bai is still trying to seduce her. Seeing that he tried so hard to cajole his concubine, Gu Jinghong grabbed Pei Zhuang''s hand and pulled her to his back. He glared at Murong and said, "she is my woman. No one wants to take her away from me." Sure enough, Pei makeup wants to cover his mouth at this time, so as not to look ugly in the future. Sitting in the carriage back to the barracks, Pei makeup euphemistically expressed that he actually had a small idea. "Murong Bai didn''t want to do anything about me. If I go to Fusang with him, we can exchange peace. In fact, this is not a bad thing." Pei Zhuang felt that she had already said it politely. Who knows Gu Jinghong to be furious immediately: "he dare to want my woman, absolutely impossible!" "Don''t get excited." Pei Zhuang quickly appeased Gu Jinghong''s mood, "I just pretend to be close to him, and when their army retreats, I will find a chance to come back. He''s counting on us, let''s just do it? " Pei makeup is not without consequences, but the consequences she expected can be dealt with. So there''s nothing to be afraid of. However, Gu Jinghong refused. He looked at Pei seriously and said, "this is a fight between our men. It''s not to the point of sacrificing you for peace. You believe me. Even if we don''t make peace, we can still win this battle." "I believe in you, of course." Pei Zhuang saw that he was so exclusive, so she didn''t mention it again. However, Murong Bai is not good at coming. If he doesn''t get Pei makeup, he will not give up. I''m afraid they will have more battles to fight later, so they must be prepared. After they went back, Gu Jinghong seemed to be worried that Pei makeup would go away. He kept her by his side all the time. He would not be relieved until he saw her all the time. Many people in the army talked about it. They said that his majesty and his mother had deep feelings, and they went in and out together all day. They were very close. Rao was in the mind of Pei Zhuang, and had already put the two of them into the ranks of their old wives. So Pei Zhuang thinks it''s necessary for Gu Jinghong to know that she doesn''t plan to go to Murong Bai. Pei makeup sees Gu Jinghong is looking at the battle report of the front line wholeheartedly. She gets up quietly and walks to the door. "Where to?" Gu Jinghong''s inquiry immediately came from behind. It''s really hearing sensitive. "I''m a little hungry. If I want to go to the kitchen to find some food, your majesty doesn''t need to lock me up like a prisoner. I''m a living man anyway." Pei Zhuang looked at him rather plaintively. "Go." Gu Jinghong rarely let her go. Pei Zhuang is only happy for two seconds. Immediately after going out, two guards follow her at any time. No matter where she goes, the guards follow her. To protect her safety. "I''m so tired." Pei makeup on the face of the smile a stiff, angry swing sleeve away. She first wandered around the kitchen, followed some pancakes, then took a bag of pancakes with her and went to Qi Rong and them. There was no war, and there were many wounded soldiers missing. They were at ease. After Pei makeup passed, he found that there was a lot of noise in YILIAO and many people went in and out. She hurriedly grabbed a man and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Qi?" "Here comes a crazy patient. He bites and grabs in it. Now Qilong and Qiqiao are trying to control it." Is it schizophrenia? Pei Zhuang hurried into YILIAO. As expected, she saw a soldier dressed in Jin army''s clothes, standing on his bed and dancing. His feet had been tied by ropes, but he was very strong and kept twisting. "What''s the matter?" Pei Zhuang ran to Qiqiao and looked at the crazy soldiers. Qi Qiao was scared to sweat and said with fear: "I don''t know. At the beginning, this man only said that he had been caught a wound accidentally. We were dressing him up. Then he suddenly became crazy and even the medical officer who dressed him was bitten." As she spoke, she looked at the doctor who was dressing the wound on his hand. He was sweating, and looked down as if he was trying to endure something. Pei makeup looks at something wrong and hurries to shout: "hurry up!" But it was too late, and the medical officer suddenly became mad. He opened his mouth wide, and bit the man who bandaged himself. His teeth were forcefully clamped in the man''s arm, and he only let go when he was too bloody. Immediately a soldier came in and tied up the medical officer, along with the person who was bitten, according to Pei Zhuang''s order. Qi Rong looked at the three of them, his eyes full of fear, murmured: "they are poisonous people, they must be." It''s the first time Pei Zhuang heard this, she asked what is poisonous. Qi Rong slowly explained: "I''ve seen in one of dad''s ancient books that a desert ancient country was haunted by poisonous people thousands of years ago, and those who were bitten by poisonous people will become poisonous people. These poisonous people are crazy, stupid, and have strong attack power. Even a few big men are not their opponents, but the poisonous people will soon lose energy and die. That''s how the ancient country died China. " "No nonsense!" Qiqiao immediately interrupted her words, as if they were unlucky. But Pei makeup also more or less heard from their words. The so-called poison man should be a very infectious host. It is spread through blood and saliva. Once people are infected, they will be mentally paralyzed, thus making some uncontrollable actions, and then spreading to others. But the level of ancient drug purification is not high, so that there is no target for these poisonous people to attack. As long as they are infected, anyone can become the next target. "How did the soldier get hurt in the first place?" Pei makeup asked. "I only know that I came back from the outside. We don''t know how to get hurt." Qi Qiaoyi said in a daze. Pei Zhuang winked at the guards who followed him in. He asked them to search the soldier for anything suspicious. Sure enough, the guard found a lot of silver in his body. A small soldier would never have so much money. It must be a reward bought by someone. Even if he didn''t know at that time, he might not have a life if he took the money himself. Pei Zhuang pierced the soldier''s acupoints with a silver needle, which made him pass out of sleep and won''t toss again for the time being. Chapter 505 Pei makeup thinks that things are not so simple, behind which someone must be secretly controlling. She immediately called the guard outside and said, "go to the army to investigate immediately. If you come back from the outside and have a wound on your body, tie him up and take him to the medical clinic for investigation." Worried that someone would disobey, Pei makeup gave them his token again. Since the other side wants to defeat them in this way, she will not only arrange one poison man. She is sure that there must be other poison men in the army, even though there should be many who do not show symptoms now. Although Pei Zhuang had expected it, it was too late. The poisonous people in the army began to attack again and again. When the guards found it, they had already infected several people. More and more people are scratched by poisonous people, and it takes several people to subdue one, which will inevitably lead to infection. In less than one afternoon, more than 100 people in the whole military camp were poisoned or injured by poison. Gu Jinghong called several generals to discuss the countermeasures urgently. Pei makeup stayed in YILIAO to develop the medicine to cure the poisonous people. More and more poisonous people were sent to the doctor''s lair. Several medical officers were too busy to land on their feet. All the crazy poisonous people calmed them first. "Help the doctor!" Several bodyguards came running in carrying a man who was tied up in all sorts of ways. Every one was carried in because they were bitten by poisonous people, but it didn''t make such a fuss as they did. Instead, it attracted Pei makeup''s attention. She looked at those people with familiar eyes. Where did she see them? She remembered. These are the NANs who went to the battlefield with nansui and Guangming. Last time, they fought with Pei Zhuang in YILIAO. Now she remembers these people. Later, Nan Sui Guang stayed in YILIAO, and they refused to give them food, which drove him out. Want to be carried this person, should be south Sui Guang. Pei Zhuang stepped forward and took a look at her head. She saw nansui Guang struggling ferociously. There was a scratch on her neck. The fresh color was just the injury. "Go and lift him under the window." Pei makeup directed them. Nansui Guang was placed on the bed beside the window. Now the position of the doctor''s room is tense, and soon it will be overcrowded. To give them the position beside the window is to take care of Nanjia''s face. "My son is spoiled since he was a little boy. Doesn''t he have a separate room to live in?" A Southern family member couldn''t help complaining, "there are all kinds of people here. My son can''t stand such hard work." When he came again, Pei Zhuang pushed the man away and looked at him coldly. "If you don''t want me to help him, you can carry him out. It''s nothing to do with our doctor''s life or death. But since you''re in the doctor''s room, everything must be done according to my requirements. Understand?" The identity of Pei Zhuang was known last time. Now even if they want to have a seizure, they dare not be too presumptuous because of Pei Zhuang''s presence. They just surround the window and forbid any other patients to get close to it. The bed beside the window is occupied. This will definitely affect their normal work. Pei makeup takes back the needle bag that has been unfolded, turns around and leaves, and is stopped by one of them. "Why don''t you treat our childe? Even if you are the mother of Princess min, our childe is still the nephew of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager asks, does Princess min feel that she can bear it?" In her life, she hated being threatened by others. Pei turned the man white and said in a cold voice, "you''d better understand that it''s not me who killed your son, but you stupid slaves. Listen, if you stay here, I will not cure him. Only if you all leave, will I give the needle. " Those servants look at me. I look at you. I''m worried that nansui Guangzhen will hang up like this when they wake up and see that they''re not there. After returning, Nannan adults will never let them go. They are very confused. Since they didn''t want to leave, Pei turned around and left. What''s more, the patient was waiting for her treatment. There was no need to waste precious time for a childe. "Wait a moment, ma''am. We''ll leave now. Please treat my son quickly." Finally, a man who understood the situation came forward and said that they were willing to leave. Then, all the servants of Nanjia left YILIAO and stood outside in the yard waiting for them. Pei makeup also knew that it was not easy for them to make a living under nansui Guang. Seeing that they had gone out, they had no more difficulties. She squatted down beside nansui Guang and slowly pierced several acupoints with a needle to let him settle down temporarily. Who knows that the situation of nansui and Guangnan has not improved since these needles were put in, but they have become more crazy. The blue tendons on their faces are raised, their eyes are red, and they howl with bloody mouths open, attracting the attention of the people around them. The rope on his body started to break when he was propped up by muscles. Fortunately, Qi Qiao came in time, pulled Pei Jie aside, and hurriedly called out, "come and guard!" At the same time that the guards rushed in, the ropes on nansui Guang''s body were all cracked, and he was much more energetic than before. The guards are all armed with special sticks and tied with thick cloth strips. Even if they hit them, they will not hurt people. They can be used for self-defense or to scare those poisonous people. They are also fully armed, there is no place on their bodies that can be bitten by poisonous people. Nan Sui Guang rushed over like a madman, but he only bit the cold armor on the guard. He was beaten by the club. Xu was hurt by the stick. Nan Sui Guang twisted his body and dodged back in horror. He saw the window beside him. A fierce man went out and ran to the distance. "Go and get him back!" Cried Pei Zhuang. It would be bad to let him out of control and bite someone else. Qi Qiaoyi said to Pei Zhuang with a sad face, "did your mother find anything wrong with this southern Sui Guang?" "You found it, too." Pei makeup sighed, "other poisonous people don''t have their own thoughts, but Nan Sui Guang obviously has thoughts, and will be afraid after being beaten. I wonder if he has something to do with the first infected person." "What is the mother going to do?" Qi Qiao also noticed the seriousness of the incident. "Go and call those servants in his house. I have something to ask them." Pei makeup has a headache. It was because of the southern Sui and Guang dynasties that the whole YILIAO was restless and scattered several guards to pursue him. This man was a disaster. The servants of Nanjia family heard that their young master had escaped. They were afraid and angry. They were worried that nansui Guangming would be killed. They were also angry that so many of them could not take care of his son. Chapter 506 So when Pei makeup asked them some questions, they were very impatient. "Are you boys out these days?" Pei makeup asked. One of them had a bad tone: "naturally, the general has given an order that the recent war is not serious. I''m allowed to go to the town and walk around. I heard that my mother has been to the town too. Can my mother go, and my young master can''t go?" Lan''er, who followed him, raised his hand with a slap on his face and scolded: "our mother''s answer is to ask you, no back talk!" If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s support, she wouldn''t have been so bold. The servants of the south family were depressed after eating. "I know that you are afraid of being punished after nansui Guang''s escape. But if nansui Guang makes a big mistake, he will be able to tear you to pieces in the barracks without waiting for you to return to Nanjia for a job. So, isn''t he willing to tell the truth now?" Hearing Pei Zhuang''s threat, they really began to shake. After all, this is the emperor''s territory, and Nanjia''s hand can no longer reach here. Finally, one of them can''t help but tell the truth. After hearing this, Pei is really scared. A few days ago, Nan Sui Guang took his servants to sunset town to have a drink and dinner while the army was not busy. It was hard for him, a dandy young man who was famous in the capital city, to spend so long in the army and live a life without a meal. He could not easily get an opportunity to go out and relax. Naturally, he would not let it go. Nan Sui Guang just went to the place where Gu Jinghong and Murong Bai negotiated, but when he arrived at the tavern, there was a full table of dishes in the shop. He wished he could eat all the grievances he had suffered. His mistake was that he was too ostentatious to meet a beggar who came to eat and drink. When the beggar sat down, he began to eat and drink like nobody else. He was half angry with nansui Guang and asked people to drive him away. However, the beggar rushed to nansui Guang and bit him severely. He turned around and ran away. It''s like a complete story. Qi Qiao and Qi Rong listen carefully, and think that the southern Sui and Guang dynasties should be the first to be infected. Who knows that after hearing all this Pei makeup, but suddenly put the tea cup in his hand, fell to the ground, just hit the speaker''s instep. The hot tea splashed on his feet, which made him squeak. "Nonsense, if you don''t tell the truth again, I''ll send you to be reunited with your young master and make you a poisonous man!" Others don''t know why Pei Zhuang is angry, but looking at her, they must know that these people didn''t tell the truth. The man did not understand where Pei makeup found the clue. He knelt on the ground tremblingly and said nothing. "I''ve seen it just now. The wound on nansui''s neck is new. It must have just been infected. You said he had been bitten a few days ago. What''s the matter? Don''t tell me quickly." It seems that they won''t tell the truth. Pei make-up winked at Qin Feng. He immediately stepped forward, drew his sword and stabbed the man in the thigh on the spot. The pain made him wail. The sword was taken out of the leg and stabbed hard at the other. Now even Pei makeup can''t bear to look at it again. It''s really bloody and cruel. Even if the loyal servants have reached this point, should they say so? Obviously, it''s the same way. The servant with his legs tied up said everything right now. In fact, all the above are the same as they said, but after the beggar bit Nan Sui Guang, he gave him a martial arts secret script, saying that if he practised according to the above, he would be able to ensure that his skills would be greatly improved. At the beginning, Nan Sui Guang was also dubious. However, when he went back to fight with his subordinates, he was able to win each other. His body seemed to have a magic power to help him. He sent people to look for the beggar in the town, but he didn''t find him in a circle, so he had to take the martial arts script and begin to practice. The book says that if he wants to practice martial arts, he must constantly find people to compete. Those who first became infected with poison were all compared with and scratched by Nan Sui Guang. And a few days ago, Nan Sui Guang showed his madness. However, he had his own consciousness and was able to control his behavior, so he was not allowed to send him to YILIAO. Such a delay to today, the subordinates see things will soon be unable to hold, this will bring him. After listening to Pei Zhuang, I just think it''s ridiculous. There are so stupid and ignorant people in the world. Others say that he really believes that it''s a Wulin script. Now it''s killing the whole army. I''m afraid that Nanjia can''t protect him at that time. Let the guards take these people down to take care of them. Pei Zhuang calls Qi Qiao and their medical officers together to discuss what to do next. "Now it seems that Nan Sui Guang is the first host of infection. He must have something to do with those poisonous people. If he can get rid of his poison, the rest will be OK." Pei makeup road. Qi Rong looks sad: "but it''s been more than half an hour since the people who went to catch Nan Sui Guang didn''t come back. They should have caught them no matter how." So Pei realized that they had been away for too long. Did they let Nan Sui Guang escape? Later, only two guards came back. Their armor was in pieces. Fortunately, they were not hurt. When they saw Pei Zhuang, they immediately knelt down to admit their mistake. "My subordinates were not able to do things well. They had great power in the southern Sui Dynasty. Even if we went up together, we were still invincible. Some of our brothers were bitten by him. They were afraid that they would be involved and they would cut themselves on the road. We two escaped desperately and wanted to report a letter to our mother and then go to get punished." I was forced to cut myself. Pei Zhuang fell down on the chair, things are far more difficult than she imagined. There is a lot of pain in her abdomen, and she was in a hurry to move her vital energy. Seeing that his mother''s condition is not right, Lan''er hurriedly pulls Pei Zhuang''s hand and asks nervously, "but what''s wrong? The maid will accompany her back to the camp to rest." But Pei makeup or propped up effort gas to ask: "where is the direction that he escapes?" "Yes Sunset town. " Hearing this, all the people in YILIAO were shocked. They knew what it meant once the southern Sui Dynasty reached sunset town. Those poisonous people who should have been controlled in the barracks will spread to the town. The people in the town are far less controlled than the soldiers in the barracks, so they will only spread faster. Lan''er helps Pei Zhuang to return to the camp first, and places her on the bed to lie down and rest. It''s said that Pei Zhuang almost fainted because of anger. Gu Jinghong rushed back from the outside. Chapter 507 He walked quickly to the bedside and saw Pei Zhuang''s face was pale and full of melancholy. He took her hand and looked at her with concern: "I''m by your side, everything will be OK." "My concubines were incompetent. Not only did they not cure the poisonous people, but they also released the southern Sui Dynasty. Now he may have arrived in sunset town to harm the people." Pei makeup said and struggled to get up. Gu Jinghong raised his hand, held her shoulder and gently put her back to her original position. On the way to the hospital, he had heard about YILIAO and knew Pei Zhuang''s inference. It''s just that this matter can''t be blamed for the disadvantage of YILIAO''s care. Even those brave and capable guards are not the same. It can only be blamed for nansui Guang''s own stupidity and other people''s troubles. "You don''t have to worry about it any more, as long as you keep your body in peace, I will take care of the external affairs." Gu Jinghong is still on official business. Many people are waiting for him to deal with the poison man. His pressure doesn''t need to be small, so he can''t stay with her here for too long. There was another urging outside, and Gu had to leave. Before leaving, Pei Zhuang suddenly grabbed his hand and Gu Jinghong turned to look at her doubtfully. "I''m afraid it''s Murong Bai''s revenge on us this time. Your majesty should be careful of the enemy''s surprise attack." "I understand. You''re good for your health. I''ll see you later." Gu Jinghong said and strode out. Pei Zhuang is now forced to stay in the camp to raise her body. She can''t go anywhere. She simply asks Lan''er to find all the medical skills she brought, and wants to look up the prescriptions that can cure the poisonous people. When she was reading, Lan''er sat by and helped the soldiers in the front line to make winter clothes. She did her best. "I don''t know who developed this poison. I think it must be a person with a very abnormal mind." Lan''er muttered. A psychopath? It should be said that Gu Jinyu is the most abnormal person Pei makeup knows, and he is just in the enemy''s camp. Is it possible that he released the poisonous man? This is to give Pei makeup a new direction of thinking, but Gu Jinyu has already solved the misunderstanding with the emperor, there is no reason to harm his brother so. "I remember when I was in Yixian Valley, I went along with a medical book written by Gu Jinyu. Go and find it for me." Pei makeup suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to Lan''er. When she and Gu Jinghong went to Yixian Valley, they not only took the daily records, but also found a medical book that Gu Jinyu had kept for many years, which recorded many prescriptions he developed. Pei Zhuang, with a regrettable attitude of losing, took the medical book as her own and took it out for a look when she had nothing to do. If the poison man was really developed by Gu Jinyu, there might be a few words in his medical books. She took the medical books and looked through them. In a corner, she saw the records about the ancient country that disappeared thousands of years ago. It was about the same as what she had known before. It said that the ancient country became a poisonous person because of its infection, which eventually led to the extinction of the country. However, a small line was marked below. Pei Zhuang read it carefully and found that it was the poison prescription written by Gu Jinyu. Under the poison prescription, there is an unfinished antidote prescription. At last, he lacks two herbs. It seems that he hasn''t come up with it yet. "Good you Gu Jinyu, you know it''s a good thing!" Pei makeup angrily threw the medical books on the ground, indignant way. It''s not necessary to take so much trouble and effort to help others to mine their own people, even if they are caught by others. But now that we know the recipe of the poison, it''s much easier to detoxify. As long as we find the two detoxifying herbs, we can cure all the poisonous people. Lan''er squatted down, picked up the medical books and dropped a piece of paper. She took it and read slowly: "this is the last competition. What do you mean? " Pei makeup took the note and it was Gu Jinyu''s handwriting. She pinched the note into a paper ball, which finally understood the reason why Gu Jinyu helped the enemy to develop poison. It was a few times before they competed with each other in medical skills, but they didn''t win the battle. So this time, through the war between the two armies, they just used poison men to practice their hands. Pei Zhuang was passive in the battle, and he had to agree if he didn''t agree. I don''t know when Gu Jinyu put the note in. Maybe he knew from the beginning that they would have this day sooner or later. According to the toxicity of the poison, she selected several herbs and asked Lan''er to take them all to boil medicine and feed them to the patients, then to observe their situation. But I didn''t succeed in trying several kinds of things, and only one was left. And bad things came one after another, and soon someone came back to report that nansuiguang hid in sunset town. Now there are people in the town who are infected. Even walking on the street in the daytime, they will be bitten for no reason. So now every family is closed, and there are poisonous people outside. The situation is so tense that Pei Zhuang is not in the mood to continue to recuperate on the bed. She personally watched Lan''er burn the last two herbs and took them to YILIAO. This is their last hope. If they are not successful, they can only find another way. They carry a poisonous man. Qi Qiao and Qi Rong are watching. They haven''t had a rest for several days. They look very haggard. Pei Makeup Looks distressed, but she has no choice. All her hopes are on this bowl of medicine. She personally brought the medicine bowl, and the poison man on the bed suddenly began to get mad and twitch. He just hit the medicine bowl in Pei makeup''s hand, and then half of it was thrown out, which scared her to cover the rest. Qi Rong holds the poison man''s shoulder firmly. Seeing that Lan''er and Qi Qiao are also helping, they are trying to suppress the poison man. "Come on, master! Give him medicine! " Pei put on makeup and poured all the medicine in the bowl. Bang. The medicine bowl fell to the ground in pieces, but everyone''s heart was torn. That poisonous person is still twitching, Pei makeup''s heart is also a little cold. Still not? She lowered her hands powerlessly. Just as she was about to leave, Qi Rong cried excitedly, "look, the poisonous man is under control!" Just now, the poisonous man who was still mad suddenly calms down, and his blue and purple complexion gradually becomes ruddy, and he recovers his original appearance. The man slowly opened his eyes, eyes clear, and looked at the people around him doubtfully, "you all look at what I do, is it what I have done wrong?" "You didn''t make a mistake. You are the Savior of all of us." Pei makeup wept with joy. Just when everyone was in high spirits, only Lan''er slowly stretched out his arm, which had just been bitten and bleeding. Chapter 508 Xu was accidentally bitten while pressing the man just now. Lan''er has always been a timid man. When he saw the wound, he was confused. His eyes were red with fear. Or Pei makeup Feifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / in order to read next time, you can click the "collection" below to record this time (like Feifei so much Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 509 Now Pei makeup has developed an antidote, and all the patients in YILIAO have been cured. However, after nansui and Guang fled, they almost brought disaster to sunset town. Those innocent people were not as disciplined as the army, and there was no guard to control them in time, so the spread of poisonous people must be faster than that of the army. Pei Zhuang has ordered people to boil all the herbs they can find to make antidotes, and take them to sunset town in buckets after buckets to give to the poisoned people. As soon as Lan''er heard that Qin Feng had gone to the town, he immediately lifted the quilt and got up. "I don''t feel any discomfort. Let''s go now. The people in the town can''t wait. We should send the medicine to them as soon as possible." Pei makeup Snickers, this little girl almost didn''t write on her face that she likes Qin Feng. "When you were in a coma, Qin Feng said something to me." Pei Zhuang looked at her with a smile. Seeing Lan''er''s head bowed nervously, it was obvious that the two of them had exchanged their minds and deliberately teased her. "He wanted me to answer one thing, but I thought that if you were not willing, you didn''t go back to him and wanted to ask you what you meant." Lan''er''s face turned red. She asked weakly, "what is it that he seeks?" "He even wanted to take you away from me! I see that you don''t care about him in your daily life, or I''ll refuse it? " Pei Zhuang has a very important way. Lan''er was shy before, so she refused to admit her relationship with Qin Feng. Seeing Pei Zhuang, she seemed to have the intention to refuse the marriage, and her face suddenly changed. "No, in fact, the maidservant also likes Qin bodyguard. He just hesitated when he thought that if he married someone, he would leave the master. If the master needed Lan''er, then Lan''er would never marry with the master for his whole life!" Lan''er seems to have made a great resolution. Compared with Qin Feng, she thinks Pei makeup is more important. "If I really keep you by my side all my life, it will hurt you." Pei Zhuang smiled happily, and finally heard Lan''er say what she thought in her heart, "in fact, I have agreed to Qin Feng''s request for marriage. When this event is over, I will hold a wedding for you." Although Lan''er is embarrassed to express her happiness, she can''t stop rising at the corners of her mouth. Seeing that two of them have gone through so many things and finally got married with a lover, Pei makeup also feels happy for them. Finally, there is a happy thing. There is no delay in poisonous people''s affairs outside. Pei Zhuang immediately orders people to set up a carriage, take the prepared antidote, and leave for sunset town. Gu Jinghong sent a team of people to accompany Pei makeup to protect her safety and march forward in a mighty way. The carriage slowly drove into the town. Pei Zhuang opened the curtain on the window and looked out. Last time I came, the street was very busy and full of pedestrians. But now there are no half figures on the road. The restaurant is closed. It seems that poisonous people have seriously affected people''s lives. "Stop!" Outside came the shouts of the guards, and she looked straight ahead. The situation in sunset town is much more serious than Pei Zhuang had expected. From a distance, we can see groups of poisonous people wandering aimlessly in the street. They heard the movement of the carriage and rushed over like crazy. "Protect your mother!" The bodyguards all stood in front of the carriage side by side, and protected Pei Zhuang''s carriage firmly in the back, she looked at the poisonous people nervously, and saw that there were not many, and a large area of them all rushed over. The carriage was about to turn around at once, but when I looked back, I saw that the road behind was blocked by poisonous people. There were poisonous people in front of and behind the broad road, and the surrounding circle was getting smaller and smaller. A shopkeeper suddenly opened the door, and an old man called out to them with a doorplate in his hand, "come in and dodge!" "There are so many of them. Let''s go to hide first." Lan''er also advised Pei to make up. For today''s plan, Pei Zhuang took Lan''er''s men''s carriage and entered the old uncle''s house under the protection of the guards. The house was originally a fish shop, and the fresh smell of fish could be smelled in the house. "Be sure to protect the antidote." Pei Zhuang ordered people to bring in the antidote as well. Seeing that the poisonous man is about to break in, the old man presses the door plank in time. The beating outside is not aware, but it just keeps the poisonous man out. It''s a thrill. There is only one old couple in this fish shop. According to them, about three days ago, a young man in the city was crazily biting and grabbing in the street. Many people were injured. later, the injured people began to become crazy. When the mayor saw that he could not control them, he asked everyone to close the door. As long as there were injured people, they could not drive them out of the house Stay at home. That''s why they saw Pei makeup just now. In fact, not everyone is infected. "Your mayor is bold. Fortunately, he controls it in time, or more people will become poisonous." Pei makeup light way, she suddenly thought of Qin Feng, then asked, "by the way, before we have no one?" "I don''t see. You are the only one who has been to the town these days. Maybe your friend has gone elsewhere. Now there are poisonous people everywhere. He will find somewhere to hide." The old man replied. Pei Zhuang thinks that his worry is superfluous. They are all born in Tianji Pavilion. They must be more agile and safe than them. Now the most important thing is how to give the antidote to the people outside. They are not easy to catch in groups, and they will take themselves in if they are not careful. Pei makeup looked around the room, suddenly saw the fishing rod piled in the corner, and asked what those things were for. The old man said that he owned a fish shop. The fish he presented to the guests were caught by the river in person every morning. The fishing rods were all his fishing tools. But these days, because there was no business in the city, they were piled on one side. Pei makeup picked up one of the fishing rods, looked up again, and found that there was a second floor in this house, so she simply carried the fishing rod upstairs. "What are you going to do, master?" Lan''er hurried to catch up. Pei Zhuang took a fish belly, filled it with antidotes, hung it under the fishing rod, and slowly lowered the rope of the fishing rod from the railing on the second floor. Those poisonous people were attracted to grab the fish maw on the fishing rod and were stuttered by one of them. "It''s disgusting." Lan''er is so disgusted that he left his mouth. Fortunately, he was not treated like this at the beginning. Otherwise, he would be unable to help vomiting after waking up. Although the fish belly was disgusting, the man immediately stopped tossing after eating and fell into a coma on the ground. Chapter 510 Seeing that this move is effective, Pei Zhuang immediately asked them to quickly bump the fish belly into the antidote. According to her method, she fed the poison man antidote on the second floor. Fortunately, they came to fish shop. Otherwise, other stores may not find such unique conditions. It seems that even God is helping them. If someone saw this picture, he would think it was very strange. A group of soldiers in armor stood on the second floor to fish, and the fish hooked below were actually people. Fortunately, this method really works. Soon those poisonous people were all given antidotes. Some people have come to their senses, and Pei makeup will bring those who have come to their senses. Seeing that the poison people who gathered together have been detoxified, only a few of them are out of shape, Pei Zhuang gave the antidote to the bodyguards and asked them to search carefully in the city. If they saw anything unusual, they would feed them a bowl of antidote, and there would be no problem. Now most of the poisons in sunset town have not been cured. The biggest problem left is nansui Guang. His poisons are the source of all poisons. If he is allowed to be outside, it will make sunset town fall into crisis again. Some people say that they saw nansui Guang in the broken Temple of zhenzikou, so Pei makeup and they immediately set off for the broken Temple of zhenkou. There is a dilapidated Guanyin temple at the entrance of sunset town. Because the incense is not strong here, as time goes by, everyone will not come here. When Nanhong was driven away by the people in the town, he hid in the dilapidated temple. Maybe he also knows that his current situation is harmful if he goes out, so he just hides himself. As the name suggests, even the plaque fell to the ground and was covered with dust. Pei Zhuang wanted to go in and was stopped by the guards. They said to go to explore the way first. There are traces of being caught in the temple door frame and incense table, and there are some black blood on the ground. I don''t know who is responsible for it. "Nanhongxiu, I know you''re in there. Come out!" Pei makeup stood outside the hall and shouted at the inside. There is a faint roar like a wild animal, which doesn''t sound like a normal human voice at all. But how can a wild animal be attracted to look for food without any tribute here? "You two go in and have a look. Be safe." Pei Zhuang ordered. The two bodyguards walked carefully into the main hall, bypassed the tall statue and came to the back. From here, they could also lead to the backyard of the broken temple. As they passed by, they suddenly saw a tall and twisted figure thrown on the wall and rushed towards them. Although they have practiced courage in the army all the year round, when they see something unknown to them, they still run away in fear and rush out of the temple. "There are ghosts!" "Run, there are monsters in it!" Hearing what they said, Lan''er hurriedly took Pei''s hand and backed away, but her eyes were nervously looking at the so-called monster in the temple. Finally, the monster showed its true face in the dark, which seemed to be nanhongxiu, but his skeleton seemed to be broken and re connected, and his limbs climbed on the ground like birds and beasts, with strange shapes. His expression was extremely painful, but his limbs crawled so fast that he soon jumped up the eaves of the temple and looked down at them. "Nanhongxiu, I brought the antidote. If you can understand me, come down and drink the medicine. I can save your life!" Pei makeup says, ask a person to fill the cask of antidote to put in the middle of courtyard. After that, he retreated to the corridor and waited for nanhongxiu to come down to drink the antidote. Peizhuang knew that he could understand people when he escaped. Nanhongxiu jumped down the eaves at an extremely fast speed, and fell beside the barrel in an instant. The joints on his neck made a clicking sound, and his head turned a little bit. He was facing Pei makeup''s side, grinning a twisted smile. Everything in front of her was terrible. Lan''er was so scared that she covered her eyes and did not dare to look down. Pei''s heart was beating. She didn''t know why Nanhong would become like this. Was it because of the qualitative change in her body as a host? But what kind of medicine can make a person like an animal. Whenever this time, Pei makeup will scold Gu Jinyu in his heart again, and see what he did. What kind of a good person is he? However, instead of directly drinking the antidote in the cask, nanhongxiu circled the cask for several times and looked inside carefully from time to time. "Drink quickly, what are you hesitating about?" Pei makeup is impatient. I wish I could give him the medicine directly. But now Nanhong repair is not stable at all. Maybe it will hurt them. I can only wait patiently. Fortunately, nanhongxiu seemed to understand what was in the barrel at last. He got into the barrel and began to drink. Then a more bizarre scene appeared. Nanhongxiu''s four arms and legs, which were supporting his body, softened. The whole man collapsed on the ground, spitting out some dirty things. Pei makeup also saw the half cut line fragrance in it. It can be seen that Nanhong Xiu has eaten something strange these days. When he finally vomited the contents of his stomach, he opened his eyes slowly. His ferocious face became normal. He looked at the sky and sobbed in a low voice: "Mom, I want to go back to Chang''an." Seeing that he had recovered his mind, Pei quickly ran to cure him, while Nan Hongxiu seemed to see straw when he saw him. "Niang Niang you save me, I still don''t want to die." Nanhongxiu cried and begged. Pei Zhuang felt his pulse and found that his body was failing at a very fast speed. Maybe it was because of the rapid change of strength that his body function reached its peak and consumed his energy rapidly. Now it is back to normal but the body can''t bear it. She slowly took back her hand and knew it was too late. "I''m sorry we''re late." Pei Zhuang was very upset when she said this. No matter who loses or wins the competition with Gu Jinyu, now she only wants to save one life, but nanhongxiu''s life can''t make her master. Nanhongxiu desperately closed his eyes. He knew the changes of his body all the time, but he couldn''t control it. He could only watch himself become a monster. He wanted to help the people, but as soon as they approached him, he couldn''t help biting them. "I want to go home..." Nanhongxiu''s head fell down suddenly, completely without breath, but his eyes were staring at him, and he was sure to have a lot of feelings. After all, she failed to save everyone. Pei Zhuang asked the bodyguard to take nanhongxiu''s body back with a heavy heart. When he returned to Beijing, he would give it to Nanjia, which was all his wish. Chapter 511 But now that Nanhong is dead, I''m afraid it''s not good to talk to the Empress Dowager. He was used to take Nanjia hostage, but now the hostages are gone. What should I use to take Nanjia hostage? Pei Zhuang returns to the barracks with Nanhong Xiu''s body in a heavy mood and carries the body outside the barracks. Several generals in the camp are also there. Pei Zhuang has saluted her recently. "I see your majesty. The poisonous people in sunset town have been cleaned up. Now there are no poisonous people in the army." Pei makeup salute way back. Gu Jinghong was very pleased. He helped her up in person and looked at her with a smile: "I must reward you for your hard work." "There is one more thing for your majesty to signal." Pei makeup couldn''t laugh at all. She clapped her hands and asked people outside to bring in the body of nanhongxiu. His body was covered with white cloth, and it could be seen that it was a human shape. Several generals saw it and talked in a low voice, wondering why his mother would bring a body back when she went out. It was really unlucky. Seeing Pei''s heavy face, Gu Jinghong seems to have guessed about it. He is afraid that the dead man has a special identity, which may affect the war situation. Wang has always been a brave man in Zhennan. No matter what kind of monsters and ghosts, they will open their eyes and talk about it. He volunteered to come forward, raised a little white cloth with his hand, and showed nanhongxiu''s face. He looked at the body in astonishment, and said: "this is not Nanjia boy. How could he die so miserably!" Before that, several generals were still discussing how to cure Nanhong when he came back, but before he could be convicted, he would have no life. Gu Jinghong also stepped forward quickly when he heard the words, and his face was gloomy when he saw the body of nanhongxiu. "I''m sorry I didn''t save him. When we found him, he had become half human and half ghost. Even after drinking the antidote, his body had consumed nothing. Soon... " Pei Zhuang can''t bear to go on. Many of them saw the scene behind them. If they want to know the emperor, they have his way. Several of you are the emperor''s confidants, who naturally know the significance of the wide existence of the southern Sui Dynasty. If he is willing to eat and die in the army, he will be sent back to Chang''an City safely in the future. However, he was born to go out to drink and have fun, which caused this disaster. "Originally, he begged for help and almost killed the soldiers of the third army. Even if he came back alive, he would be beheaded according to military regulations! Even their southern family can''t say half of them are not The king of Zhennan said with great pride. It''s hard for Duke Xin to stand on the same position with him, and he also nodded his head and seconded: "yes, I also think that nansui Guang did something wrong this time, which caused many people in the army and sunset town to become poisonous people. Now it''s not a bad thing to die. At least you can explain to the army and not waste the suffering we have suffered during this period." "Even so, I think this matter should be concealed first. Those Southern families temporarily arrange them to other barracks. Otherwise, once the news is sent back to the capital, it''s inevitable that the Southern family won''t make trouble." Pei Zhuang said her worries. She happened to say that she fell in love with Gu Jinghong''s mind, so Gu Jinghong immediately ordered the Nanjia family to be brought to protect the southern Sui and Guang, and arranged to go to the Nanwang''s subordinates. The Nanwang of the town took care of these people, and they could not turn over any trouble. "By the way, Murong Bai has spent so much time putting poison men in our army. He will surely send spies to spy on the situation. Why don''t your majesty send more people to pretend to be poison men, so that the other side can think of the opportunity. Let''s kill them by surprise." Pei suggested. Before I was busy with dealing with poisonous people, I almost forgot who was the initiator behind it. Murong Bai spent so much effort to make the Jin army in chaos, so that he could take advantage of it. In the night, several shadows sneaked into the military barracks of the Jin army. They were carefully shuttling through the barracks. They were the spies sent by Murong Bai. Their young master thought that the poisonous man had been put into the barracks for a long time, which should be effective. Suddenly they heard a commotion in front of them and hurried there in a whisper. In the middle of the camp, there were torches all around. A group of poisonous people were besieging several soldiers. They were biting and fighting on the ground. The scene was very lively. In the middle camp, suddenly a poisonous man came out, with their general''s sword in his hand. The king of Zhennan chased him out angrily, looking very embarrassed. Seeing a poisonous man running towards them, the spies all fled in fear and ran towards the enemy''s camp, eager to tell their commander about the situation here. When he went to bed, Murong Bai was still awake, waiting for the person he sent to come back. "Second prince, those people are coming back." Mo Yi came in to report and hesitated, "it seems that he was scared." "Not lightly frightened?" Murong Bai thought it was funny. "I will call them in soon." The spies hurried in, knelt down in the barracks, and described the scene they had just seen in the barracks of the Jin army. They also specially emphasized how terrible those poisonous people were. Even their general''s weapons were stolen, and the army was in a mess. "Well, that''s great!" Murong Bai laughed happily. At first, he doubted that Mr. Gu''s ability. Unexpectedly, the poison he developed was really effective. Mo Yi is also happy for the second prince. The second prince spent a lot of effort to be the commander in chief this time. The first Prince and the third prince are all covetous. If they can defeat the Jin army at one stroke, the prince''s position can also be contested. At that time, both the eldest prince and the third prince were unwilling to go to the battlefield. The second prince scattered his wealth and bought officials from the central government to speak for him. He also played the master himself and set up a life and death situation. If he could not defeat the Jin army, he would commit suicide in front of the emperor, which brought him the status of commander in chief. Murong Bai had a hard time in the early years. All his thoughts were used to plot. "I''m going to attack the military barracks of Jin army tonight. Those who take the head of Gu Jinghong will be rewarded with ten thousand liang of gold." Murong Bai pauses, "by the way, tell them not to hurt Pei makeup and bring her to me alive." "She''s a woman of the emperor of Jin. Your highness, it''s better not to spend too much time on her." Mo Yi could not help but remind that he had never seen his royal highness interested in any woman, but only looked at Pei makeup differently. If this Pei makeup is just an ordinary woman, it''s nothing. She was born to be the favorite concubine of the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. She will be in endless trouble when she stays around. Chapter 512 Hearing this, Murong Bai looked at Mo Yi discontentedly and asked in a cold voice, "Mo Yi, how long have you been with me?" "If you go back to your highness, Mo Yi has been with you for more than ten years since you were 11 years old." "Then you should understand that my prince doesn''t like other people''s interference in my affairs. Do you even have to manage a woman?" Murong''s white face was obviously unhappy. Mo Yi quickly knelt down, "I dare not! My subordinates must help your highness bring Pei makeup back. " Hearing this, Murong Baicai was satisfied. He waved him away. At this time, the two people hiding outside the camp listened to all the conversations in their ears. Gu Jinyu now has a very high position in the Fusang military camp. The second prince trusts him, so if he is allowed to go anywhere, he can naturally listen to the corner. Song Xuanye borrowed his light to hear the fresh and lively corner. "It seems that you won, but you lost countless soldiers of Jin army. Aren''t you ashamed?" Song Xuanye asks people around him in a funny way. Gu Jinyu, learning the tone of Murong Bai''s words, asked him, "how long have you known Pei Zhuang?" "It has been nearly ten years since she entered the government when she was eight years old. No one in the world knows him better than me." Said Song Xuanye rather haltingly. "Since I have known her for so long, I should know more about her medical skills." Gu Jinyu is convinced that she will find an antidote, and will promise to help Murong Bai. The two armies have been fighting for so long, and they have been stuck. They all need an opportunity. That night, the army of Fusang began to reorganize its troops and horses. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, it quietly attacked the military barracks of Jin army, trying to kill the other side by surprise. On the lookout tower, the soldiers of the Jin State, who are already waiting for the whole army, are quietly waiting for the enemy to come. The king of Zhennan looked into the wilderness with his small Western mirror in his hand, and saw that a dark army was lurking towards them at a very fast speed. "Your Majesty is so predictable. He guessed that the enemy wanted to attack our base camp tonight, and all the soldiers were ready to fight. As long as they stepped into the land of Jin, they promised to kill them immediately." King Zhennan looked at Gu Jinghong admiringly. "Thanks to Princess min''s reminder, the credit is hers this time." Gu Jinghong has a smile on his lips. Instead of bringing Pei makeup, he lets her have a good rest in the camp. It''s better to leave things outside to himself. Pei Zhuang hasn''t slept well these days because she has to deal with poisonous people. She is pregnant now. Gu Jinghong is worried that she will be tired. Even though she is begging, she still hasn''t brought her. However, Pei Zhuang, who can stay at ease, has already changed into a soldier''s clothes and sneaked over. She stood on the observation platform, still some distance away from Gu Jinghong, and watched excitedly as the enemy was stepping into their encirclement. They set fire and medicine ambushes in front of the barracks, only to see the enemy march in turn. The soldiers who had been ambushed in advance pulled down the fuse, and the fire broke out in a flash, which caught the enemy by surprise. The front enemy was already wailing all over the place. When they realized that it was too late for them to be ambushed, tens of thousands of Jin troops had been killed from the barracks. Murong Bai was unprepared to kill the Jin army, but he was counted in by others. He was beaten and fled in a hurry. The team sent out before was killed and wounded badly. In the barracks, Murong''s face was getting worse and worse as bad news was constantly returned. "Your Highness, our Tianzi camp has been killed!" Another soldier rushed in to report. Seeing that the second prince said nothing, Mo Yi winked at the man and asked him to go out first. One of the general in the camp was very angry and said in a bad tone: "I think it''s better to surrender than to lose so many brothers'' lives in vain. I knew that this method was not good at all, but it was calculated by the other side." Hearing this, Murong Bai raised his head slowly, and his murderous eyes were full of violence. "Say it again." In his calm voice, he could not help his anger. "So to speak, it is better to surrender than to die for nothing." On the surface, these generals listened to Murong Bai''s words, but in fact, they could not see his origin in private, did not know how many jokes he said, and naturally had no respect for him. Murong Bai slaps the case and suddenly pulls out the sword used for decoration in the house. He goes forward and stabs the general in the chest in front of the public. The sword is covered with blood and drops on the precious stall. Other people were shocked to see this. No one expected that the second prince should kill the general before the battle, which was the taboo of marching and fighting. "In the future, if I hear anyone say that he wants to surrender, it will be the same as this man''s fate!" Murong Bai said that he threw his sword on the ground and turned out of the camp. He took the horses himself, but he wanted to see how the 100000 troops he brought could not defeat the soldiers of the Jin State. Fusang is one of the largest countries in the world. If it can''t even defeat Jin, which has been established for less than a hundred years, how can it convince the surrounding small countries to pay tribute willingly in the future? What is the majesty of their big country. Murong Bai personally rode his horse straight to the front, and Mo Yi naturally chased his royal highness. The battle lasted all night. The wild outside the barracks was stained with blood. At dawn, Gu Jinghong tied up his cloak and went down the observation platform. When he turned around, he saw a familiar figure. He thought he was dazzled. He looked over there again and found that it was not his illusion. I saw a small soldier sitting on the observation platform dozing off. I didn''t know what interesting things he dreamed. He was still smiling at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even know that his mouth was flowing down. It should be a dream of eating. Gu Jinghong can''t help but smile and squat down in front of Pei makeup. He pinches her nose and makes her unable to breathe. "Well?" Pei makeup wakes up discontentedly from his sleep, opens his eyes in a daze, but sees Gu Jinghong looking at himself, immediately gets up in spirit, opens his hand, and exclaims, "how did you find me, your majesty?" "Everyone is ready to go. You are the only one sleeping here. It''s hard not to be found." Gu Jinghong shrugged at her and sneered heartlessly. A few bodyguards nearby followed with a snigger, which made Pei Zhuang look shameless and gave him a look of annoyance. "In fact, I just fell asleep. I was awake last night. I don''t believe you asked Lan''er." Pei Zhuang said and then turned to Lan''er to testify for herself. As a result, the little girl was sleeping soundly, which was even more excessive than what she had just looked like. Chapter 513 Pei makeup embarrassed smile, pushed her, "don''t sleep, get up." "Niangniang, are we going back to the palace? Lan''er is going to eat lotus crisp." Lan''er holds Pei''s arm and smiles. Forget it, this man is lost to his home today. Gu Jinghong slapped her head with a smile, and the tone was very gentle: "I''m going to have some breakfast. Can I have my concubine with me?" Now the battle below has probably become a foregone conclusion. Although the enemy is coming, it can''t stand the fire and medicine attack at the beginning. Once it falls, it''s hard to win. Now, just wait for them to retreat to the territory of Fusang. Pei makeup nodded, took his hand and stood up. Fortunately, Gu Jinghong didn''t blame her for coming here without permission, otherwise Pei makeup was really worried. They went back to the camp together and asked people to simply prepare a little food. Although it was simple, it was very delicious when they were tired all night. Pei Zhuang took a sip of porridge and said vaguely: "how can he not see the second prince of Fusang country all the time? As the commander in chief, he should go to the battle to kill the enemy himself if he is defeated in successive battles." "Do you want to see him?" Gu Jinghong was a little sour. But I''m jealous when I talk about it. It''s a mean man. "Even a child''s Vinegar you eat, in my eyes, he is a small fart child with no hair, you are much more powerful than him." Pei make-up seizes every opportunity to make a fool of himself. Listening to her praise, Gu Jinghong was very useful, so he didn''t bother about her mentioning Murong Bai. Everything can''t help but say, words just fall, outside a small soldier ran in to pass. The soldier was a little stuttered. He was even more worried. He said: "Murong Bai, Murong Bai He..." Gu Jinghong was so angry that he threw his chopsticks out directly. He was so angry that he said, "you can''t go with me one by one!" "What are you scaring him to do?" Pei makeup stopped Gu Jinghong, who was too sensitive, and comforted the soldier, "you speak slowly, it doesn''t matter." The soldier took a deep breath and slowed down his speaking speed. Then he said: "Murong Bai has brought his own soldiers to kill. He said that he would meet his majesty before the battle, and he would like to talk with his majesty if he has anything to say." "Tell him that I have nothing to say to him. Either they roll back to Fusang country, or my army will drive them back." Gu Jinghong said impatiently. Last time Gu Jinghong went to Murong Bai peacefully for negotiation. As soon as the other side came up, he asked his concubines to make peace, so that Gu Jinghong still remembers his revenge. This time, he didn''t know what rude request he had. He didn''t want to see it. But Pei Zhuang thinks that Murong Bai must have his plan since he put forward this request. Maybe he is still holding some bad fart waiting for them. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know his plan, and he can''t go on with the later calculation. "Let''s go and have a look. I''ll accompany your majesty and let the dark guard protect him around. If he dare to act recklessly, he will be killed." Pei makeup advised. Gu Jinghong thought for a long time and finished his breakfast without saying a word. He drank a bowl of porridge and put down his chopsticks. Seeing all the people in the room looking at themselves expectantly, Gu Jinghong took a deep breath and put down his chopsticks, stood up and said to Pei, "take my cloak and I will go to meet their second prince to see what he wants to do." I knew that Gu Jinghong would go. I was just making a fool of myself. Pei Zhuang immediately went to help him get his cloak, dressed him up in person, and handed him the polished sword with both hands, leaving the camp together with Gu Jinghong. The endless wilderness is full of traces of killing. Because of the meeting of the two commanders, they temporarily stopped. The two sides made a way. Murong Bai rode his horse slowly out of the enemy camp. He was wearing armor, which meant he was a little mature, but his face was just a young man. In the Jin army out of two people, Pei makeup alone riding her jujube red pony, with Gu Jinghong behind, there is a kind of heroic mood of thousands of troops before the battle. She looked at Murong Bai from afar, and just looked at him. He was looking at himself and raised a provocative smile. It''s a pervert to be able to laugh at death. "The emperor of Jin is all right!" Murong Bai shouted, taking the lead in saying hello, "what did you think about the conditions I told you last time?" Seeing that he still dare to mention that, Gu Jinghong repressed his anger, his voice was full of Imperial Majesty and calm, "I never thought about it, because you are not qualified to talk with me about conditions." Pei makeup silently gave Gu Jinghong a thumbs up in his heart and exclaimed that his words were really overbearing. No matter what the outcome of the negotiations between the two armies is, they can''t be defeated in battle. It''s better to anger each other half to death in a few words, which is called the ability. Gu Jinghong obviously has mastered this skill. "Then I''ll give you another choice. You and I are both commanders. It''s better for you to have a competition with me than to let the soldiers fight against the enemy. If I lose, I''ll retreat back to the border. If you lose, you''ll retreat a hundred miles. How about that?" Murong said again. Pei Zhuang thinks it''s a little strange. How does Murong Bai always like to negotiate with them? Doesn''t he want to fight? But even a hundred miles back, their army can still beat the enemy back. What''s more, Gu Jinghong''s martial arts. Pei Zhuang has seen it. He is no longer a few generals. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. However, Murong Bai has a congenital disease, which is not suitable for martial arts training. Even if he works hard the day after tomorrow, it will not become a climate. In this way, Gu Jinghong agrees that it is also a good choice to compete, but Pei makeup still has some concerns. "Your Majesty, this matter should be considered from a long perspective. Although your majesty has excellent martial arts, I''m afraid that Murong Bai will be defeated." Pei makeup said a pause, and reminded, "Gu Jinyu can be in their hands." When it comes to Gu Jinyu, the emperor, who had some self-confidence, suddenly becomes serious. Yes, he almost forgot his good brother. That kid is good at using Yin moves. In case that he gives Murong Bai some treasure to use it in martial arts competition "What does the princess think she should do?" "No shame." Pei makeup Snickers. Looking at the two people on the opposite side, Murong Bai hurried impatiently: "it''s hard not to be the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. He doesn''t even have the courage to compete with me. How can you lead the soldiers to fight?" Gu Jinghong thought about Pei Zhuang''s shameless words and said seriously: "there are so many soldiers under my hand. They have excellent martial arts. Why do I need to fight in person? Are you supporting the army because there is no one available, so even the commander should fight in person to kill the enemy?" Pei Zhuang thinks that he really understands what he said about shamelessness and raises it to a higher level. Chapter 514 After listening to Gu Jinghong''s words, Murong''s face was ugly. Even the hypocritical smile that he had always hung on his face was finally gone. I want to know how devastating this sentence is. "If you don''t want to fight, why don''t you talk to me for a while?" Murong Bai retreats for the second place and looks at Gu Jinghong defiantly. It seems that he is determined to compete with himself in martial arts today, but Gu Jinghong is also determined not to compete with him. Gu Jinghong scorns Leng hum: "no comparison." After that, he turned his horse''s head and left with Pei makeup. He didn''t want to talk with him anymore. Murong Bai looked at the back of the two of them leaving. His eyes were full of doubts. Did the emperor of Jin even have no martial arts? So I dare not talk about martial arts. Every time Gu Jinghong shows up, he needs to take a lot of dark guards and guards with him. It seems that the eight true people can''t do martial arts. That''s why he''s afraid. The Jin army on the opposite side was covetous, but on his side he was a bit frustrated because he had lost before. Murong Bai waved and said, "withdraw!" The enemy retreated to the border, but refused to return to the territory of Fusang state. It seemed that they would have to gather their strength to fight a battle. In the middle of the night, Pei Zhuang couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about Murong Bai''s intention to compete with Gu Jinghong in the daytime. He didn''t seem to be an uncertain person. Today''s behavior seems to be a test. Temptation? At this point, Pei Zhuang immediately understood. Fortunately, in the daytime, his majesty did not show that he could master martial arts, which would make Murong Bai despise the enemy. She fell asleep in a daze. After a long time, she was woken up by the noise outside. I thought it was early morning. The soldiers began to practice. Every morning, Pei turned over to get back to sleep. Who knows LAN Er hurriedly ran in from the outside and hurriedly pulled up Pei makeup who was still in bed. "Master, wake up! The enemy is coming in!" Hearing this, Pei Zhuang sat up abruptly. She grabbed Lan''er''s arm and asked, "why did you suddenly kill him, your majesty?" "Your Majesty is still in the camp in the east to discuss the war with several generals. I don''t know what happened to the enemy, but they came to our side and didn''t attack the main camp." Lan''er said in a hurry. Medical officials and logistics like Pei Zhuang live in the Western camp. There are not many strong generals here, nor are the critical materials here. All the main forces are in the eastern camp, and all the fire and medicine they bring are also stored there. If we want to take advantage of the situation and attack the barracks, we should attack from the East. Otherwise, even if we take the Western barracks and wait for the main force to come, we will still kill them completely. There is no rule to do this. But now the enemy has killed at home. Pei Zhuang can''t think of so much. He changes his clothes and wants to escape with Lan''er. When I got to the gate of the barracks, I saw that a group of enemy troops had been killed. Pei Zhuang has only one medicine hoe with which she collects medicine. She holds the medicine hoe in her hands and faces the enemy. She shouts: "don''t come here, I have poison on me!" Those enemies gave each other a look and took a step back, but they were still covetous. Taking advantage of their back space, Pei Zhuang immediately took Lan''er''s hand and led her to the hillside behind the camp. As long as they ran across the hillside, they could go to the East camp, where they would be safe. In the past, there were some twists and turns in this road, so few people would go. Pei makeup still came to pick up the medicine several times before he knew it. The enemy in the back pursued him. Pei makeup and his master and servant stumbled forward. They were not soldiers. After a few steps, Lan''er was very tired and panting. He leaned against the tree trunk and gasped heavily: "master, I can''t run any more. Go quickly!" "If you can''t run, run. Let''s go, LAN er." Pei Zhuang just drags Lan''er''s arm and pulls her forward. It was like a fire in her throat. Lan''er suddenly tripped over the roots of the trees on the ground, and the whole man fell to the ground. Seeing Pei Zhuang coming to help himself, Lan''er immediately pushed her and shouted: "they want to seize the master to threaten his majesty, so they only want to seize the master, and they won''t do anything about the maidservant, so hurry up, master!" Lan''er is right. If Pei Zhuang falls into the enemy''s hands, he will not threaten Gu Jinghong with her. The last time Li Fengqin threatened to lose ten cities is still vivid. Hearing the enemy''s voice from afar, Pei Zhuang left all the poisons in her arms to Lan''er, and then found a dead tree branch nearby to block Lan''er in, hoping to help her escape, so she ran away alone in a hurry. He was worried about Lan''er''s safety. Pei''s make-up mind was not attentive. Suddenly, a horse flew by, and her arm pulled her up. "Let go of me!" Before Pei makeup could react, she had already sat on the horse. She was so scared that she grabbed the reins. Fortunately, the speed of the horse is not fast, or she will really be scared to death. There was a low smile in my ear: "responsive, calm, worthy of being the woman I like." How could this poor voice be so familiar? Pei makeup turned around and saw that Murong Bai was looking at herself with disgusting breath. "What do you want to do? Let me go, or I will poison you." Pei makeup said that she pretended to take out the poison. Murong Bai chuckled: "just now you left all your poisons to your maid, but I saw them all. Don''t deceive yourself." He had been spying on them all the time. When he thought of Pei makeup, he felt like he had fallen into a huge trap. From the beginning when a small group of enemies recklessly attacked the Western camp to deliberately let Pei Zhuang go and guide her to the back mountain road, even her maid would trip up, which was probably designed by Murong Bai. All this was to pull her into the trap now. Pei makeup finally felt the unprecedented fear, not for anything else, just for Murong Bai. She has never seen a person calculate to this extent, the last one let her have this feeling is Gu Jinyu, but he did not calculate hard. "What on earth are you going to do?" Pei makeup subconsciously protects his belly, afraid that he will hurt his children. Notice Pei makeup''s small action, Murong white eye light a deep, seems to be aware of what. Has she had children with the emperor of Jin? "I like you since you saved me. I want to take you back to Fusang." Murong Bai looked at her warmly. This sudden expression makes Pei makeup very confused. Chapter 515 She has saved many people in recent years. Some people know her well and make friends with her. Some people don''t know how to be grateful and then become strangers. However, there are few people like Murong Bai who repay their kindness and revenge. Is all he does because he likes himself? "You don''t like it at all, but to fight with the emperor. You feel that if you get me, you can prove that you are better than him. It''s just childish behavior." Pei makeup said coldly. They had ridden up to the top of the back hill, from which they could see the two camps below. The people in the East camp have gone to support them. The fire lights up half of the sky. The enemy troops have retreated. It seems that they are exactly the same as Pei Zui guessed. They are coming for themselves. Now she has fallen into Murong Bai''s hands, so there is no need to love war. The wind on the top of the mountain was so strong that Pei makeup couldn''t open her eyes. She just found a stone to avoid the wind and sat down and looked at Murong Bai doubtfully. In the evening, I bring myself here with all my heart, is it just to enjoy the night scene with her? "If you don''t say what you want, I''ll go." Pei makeup shivers with cold. Murong Bai unties his cloak and hands it to her, but Pei Bai doesn''t take it back. Seeing this, Murong Bai had no choice but to smile and threw the cloak on her. "Last time I said, if you want to compete with the emperor of Jin, the winner will take you away, and the loser will stay here." Murong Bai is very calm, but he is very proud. Since he knew that Gu Jinghong was not good at martial arts, he began to plan for tonight. Pei makeup smell speech is very angry, she is not an object, how can be sent as a victory. "Even if you win, I will advance and retreat with Gu Jinghong. If he dies, I will jump from here." Pei makeup is very hard airway, "why do you insist on fighting with people like this? Your innate conditions are clear..." She wanted to talk but stopped, and had already said the painful things in Murong Bai''s heart. Murong Bai''s body is inherently deficient. When he was practising martial arts, his master said that even if he worked hard, he could only achieve seven or eight points of ordinary people''s level at most. He secretly vowed that even if he had only seven or eight points, he would do his best. He was born in a humble family. When he was a child, he was not valued by the head of the state. He was often bullied by other princes. He was tolerant of ordinary people. Since then, he has practiced martial arts hard every day, often covered with scars. At last, he has developed a set of sword techniques specially for him, which is very exquisite. Even the martial arts master praised him for his talent in martial arts. If a normal person can do something. "Because I want to prove that those who are supposed to be born king are not necessarily better than others. And people like me are not bad. " Murong baifeifei has so many Jiao full text reading address: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326/ Feifei has so many Jiao txt download address: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_.html Feifei has so many Jiao mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like "Feifei has so many Jiao" Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 516 Gu Jinghong untied his cloak and put it on Pei''s make-up. He did not forget to mend the knife: "the ugly one you''re wearing is too ugly. Get rid of it." Taking Gu Jinghong''s cloak, Pei changed it almost without thinking, and dropped the original Murong Bai''s cloak directly on the ground, which was very crisp. See the dust on the ground of the Cape, Murong white eye bottom a dark, then murderous to stare at Gu Jinghong. When he kills the man in front of him, he can have Pei makeup completely. Why can''t he go with a cloak? At the thought of Murong Bai''s feeling more comfortable, he immediately drew his sword and killed the past. , the sword was fierce and the sword flowers were dazzling, but Gu Jinghong stood straight and calm. He did not forget to make complaints about the flower and the leg. When the tip of the sword was about to reach him, Gu Jinghong slightly sidestepped his attack, then turned to defend and attacked. The long sword attacked Murong Bai''s back. Murong Bai even hurriedly dodged, but his shoulder was still scratched with blood. "Do you know martial arts? I was deceived! " Murong Bai stepped back and looked at Gu Jinghong incredulously. Gu Jinghong sneers: "I never said that I can''t master martial arts, but I don''t care to compete with you. Since you have to be happy, I will show you the swordsmanship of Jin." After that, he took the initiative to attack, with vigorous posture and crisp movements. Without any drag, Murong Bai was forced to retreat in an instant. Murong Bai could not resist Gu Jinghong''s attack at all. He was facing a swordsman who could not find an opponent in the Jin State. Even his martial arts master was not necessarily Gu Jinghong''s opponent, let alone him. "Your Majesty is so handsome!" Pei make-up is beside not forgetting to encourage. Murong Bai glimpses Pei Zhuang at one side. He is angry and resentful. In a twinkling of an eye, a dart is already in his hand, and he has lost it in the direction of Pei Zhuang. What he can''t get, no one else can. When Gu Jinghong saw the silver light, he used his lightness skills and rushed to the sword quickly. He carried the sword and hit it with darts. He fell in response. To say that Gu Jinghong just had the mentality of playing with him, he was really enraged now. Murong Baiqian shouldn''t hurt Pei makeup''s life. Taking advantage of Gu Jinghong''s efforts to save Pei Zhuang, Murong Bai has turned over his horse and ran for his life towards the foot of the mountain. He can''t die here. "Are you ok?" Gu Jinghong is the first to care about the safety of Pei makeup. Pei Zhuang was just startled, but he was still frightened, but he did not forget to remind Gu Jinghong: "this time we can''t let him run, or we don''t know what he will do next time." "He can''t escape." Gu Jinghong took his bow and arrow from the horse. In fact, Pei Zhuang has never known that Gu Jinghong is better at archery than swordsmanship. He can''t be too good at shooting. At the age of ten, Gu Jinghong was able to shoot down the wild geese on his own. Arrow arrow is facing Murong Bai''s back, string is a little bit full, ready to go, tracking his figure. Whoosh. An arrow flew out and went straight to the horse Murong Bai was riding at a very fast speed. Only heard a horse''s neighing, the horse raised his front foot high and fell Murong Bai off the horse''s back. He lies on the ground, seemingly falling heavily, but he still stands up and runs down the mountain. At this time, Gu Jinghong has prepared the full text reading address of Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / download address of Feifei: https://www.shuhaige.com/txt.Html Feifei''s mobile phone reading: https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below (like it Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.), thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com) Chapter 517 Gu Jinyu didn''t plan to get Gu Xuanfeng off the bus. It seemed that she felt dirty when touching him. Instead, she took care of herself and said to the drivers outside that she was waiting for them inside. Gu Xuanfeng didn''t know who was driving outside. He thought it was the coachman Gu Jinyu found. He shouted proudly to the people outside: "you can know who I am. I''m the guest of the Lord of Fusang, the future emperor of Jin. If you return to me now, I will make you Marquis when I become the emperor. It''s much more dignified than following the dead doctor " The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Gu Xuanfeng looked at the people outside in shock, as if he didn''t believe his eyes. "How could it be you? You know what! " Song Xuanye lifted the curtain with one hand, gave Gu Xuanfeng a bad look, and asked, "what has the LORD done himself, is there no number in his heart?" "You are ungrateful. How do you and the Song family do to me? Is that how you repay me? Send me away soon! " Gu Xuanfeng immediately recovers his old face and tells song Xuanye what to do. But song Xuanye did not untie the rope. Instead, he grabbed Gu Xuanfeng''s collar, pulled him out of the carriage and dragged him into a deserted farmyard. This is the hunter''s hut outside sunset town. Gu Xuanfeng quietly left his jade pendant on the ground, trying to leave clues for those who came to find him. Gu Jinyu slowly steps up and squats down. The slender hand in the white sleeve picks up the jade pendant. Gu Xuanfeng refuses to take it away. "If you want to come to Fusang military camp, you are busy healing the second prince. You can''t care about you for the time being, so don''t hope they can come to save you." "What do you want to do? I''m king Huai of the Jin State and general of the Fusang state. You are loyal to me, but you are extremely rich in the future. Don''t you want to be an official and become a marquis?" Gu Xuanfeng continues to lure them. Without saying a word, song Xuanye carries him into the shabby hut and leaves him on the ground. He sits on the hay beside him. "In your eyes, only the imperial power is rich, but for me, the most important thing is the family safety, the parents are alive and the couple are both." Song Xuanye looks at him with his teeth clenched. "But you have ruined all this." It''s impossible. He couldn''t have known about that year! Gu Xuanfeng thinks that maybe song Xuanye is complaining about leaving home with him to Fusang country, which separated him from his family, as if his wife just had a baby when he left? "If you miss your family, why don''t you send someone from our king to pick them up and let your family get together. I''ll give you my wife a letter of order and then make your son Prince?" Gu Xuanfeng seldom smiles at him. Song Xuanye sneers, "what can I get back from my mother?" His words made Gu Xuanfeng feel cold all over. It seems that he still knew what happened in those days, but Gu Xuanfeng couldn''t figure it out. What he did was very hidden. How did song Xuanye know? "You must have misunderstood me. I didn''t know about your birth mother. At that time, I saved your family. Did you forget?" Gu Xuanfeng pretends to be calm. "You''re still lying to me!" Song Xuanye suddenly gets angry, grabs Gu Xuanfeng''s collar and growls at him, "it''s your killer who killed my mother, and you killed Pei''s family, leaving me and my makeup son without a mother! You have cheated us for so many years. " The most cruel thing about Gu Xuanfeng is that he is a murderer, but he has to cheat the living people, so that the living people can face their enemies, but they have to be kept in the dark and thank him. At the thought of what he has done for Gu Xuanfeng these years, song Xuanye would like to thank him for his death. If he had listened to Pei makeup earlier and suspected what Gu Xuanfeng had done, he might not have come to this day. It''s a pity that it''s too late to know everything. On the day of Huai Wang''s rebellion, song Xuanye found out when he saw the killer beside him. Pei Zhuang had always told himself that it was true. The man who killed his mother was Huai Wang. "When did you know that?" Gu Xuanfeng was choked but could not breathe. He coughed hard. "Before we left Chang''an." Gu Xuanfeng looked at him incredulously, "but you have been loyal since then. Why do you wait until now?" "Because I want you to taste the pain I experienced at that time, and let you feel that the victory is in front of you, but you can only watch the people you trust betray themselves and miss what you want." Even in this way, it can''t make up for one thousandth of song Xuanye''s loss of his mother. Gu Jinyu sat quietly on a stool beside him, looking at the two people''s accounts, but he was thinking about what they had just said. He suddenly looked at Gu Xuanfeng and said softly, "did you intervene when I was sent out of the palace?" Although Gu Jinyu has few words in ordinary times, he is a villain. Unfortunately, Gu Xuanfeng only thinks that he is a mugger and doesn''t pay much attention to him. Gu Xuanfeng simply broke the jar and said to him, "you shouldn''t have lived in this world. When the emperor sent you out of the palace, he didn''t intend to let you back. It''s better to kill you than to keep you as a hidden danger in the future. It''s a pity to let you escape. That''s the most regrettable thing for the king these years. " Seeing Gu Jinyu''s face was gloomy and terrible, he took a bottle out of his sleeve, lifted his hand and threw it to song Xuanye, then he got up and walked out. Song Xuanye looks at the bottle doubtfully. When he opens it, he accidentally spills a little bit of it on Gu Xuanfeng''s arm. He hears Gu Xuanfeng''s howling like a pig. At this time, Gu Jinyu, standing outside the house, beamed contentedly, and her heart knot over the years seemed to be finally untied. When Gu Jinyu was about to wait impatiently, song Xuanye came out of the house. He carried a bloody package. He saw that the shape was a round thing. He didn''t need to guess what it was. "You''re a little bloody." Gu Jinyu reminded that he would not be closer to half a minute. Song Xuanye threw the package into the carriage, turned over and sat in the carriage. He said seriously, "with this thing, we can go home." "Are you ok?" "I thought I would be happy if I got revenge, but when I cut off his head, I felt as if I had died once." Song Xuanye said so. In recent years, the whole song family, including song Xuanye, has been trying their best to help Gu Xuanfeng fight for the throne, just like their mission. Chapter 518 Now he insists on his mission for a long time. Song Xuanye hands him to huangquan, and his heart is empty for a while. "Gu Jinghong will not let him go easily. We should go back before they put pressure on Fusang." Gu Jinyu reminds me. Song Xuanye knew that things were in a hurry, and he did not indulge in excessive grief. He immediately set out for the Jin army camp. Since Murong Bai was injured, the military doctors were helpless, and Mo Yi did not find Gu Jinyu. There was no other way to make his highness live, so he had to take a team of people back to Kyoto for treatment in person, and 100000 troops were handed over to the deputy general, who only garrisoned the border without any further action. Murong Bai has not yet returned to Kyoto, he will not be able to hold on to it. He may return to the sun in the middle of the journey, and rarely wakes up. He is more energetic than before. He has said a lot with Mo Yi, and vowed to defeat Gu Jinghong once, and to take Pei makeup back as a princess. Mo Yi only listened quietly, but knew that all these things could not be realized. On the boundless grassland, Murong Bai lies on the ground paved with felt, looks up at the stars, and Mo Yi kneels beside him. Murong Bai looked at the Big Dipper, and at the end of the spoon handle was the direction of Kyoto. He said lightly, "Mo Yi, do you think she will like the cloud sea grassland of Fusang?" "Fusang is a big country in Kyushu. No one is not interested in it. Miss Pei will naturally like it." Murong Bai smiled happily: "so she will regret one day that she didn''t come to Fusang with me. When I die, you will bury me in this grassland. I don''t want to go back to Kyoto." Most of the memories there are bad. "Yes, I do." Mo Yi could not bear the tears in her eyes. "You have been with me for so many years. When I die, you will leave here. Don''t get involved in the fight between my eldest brother and my third brother again. The fortune of Fusang country will soon disappear." Murong Bai said and slowly closed his eyes. His eyes were like watching a play, playing back all kinds of his past life. There are pictures of him being bullied by the eldest prince and the third prince, and pictures of him suffering from humiliation and being blinded. But finally, in the sunset town medical center, the smiling face called him over and over again, which was the first time that no one would despise or fear him because of his appearance. Mo Yi slowly extended his hand and put his finger under Murong Bai''s nose. There was no breath. "Your Highness!" Mo Yi kneels beside Murong Bai''s corpse and cries bitterly. According to Murong Bai''s request, Mo Yi buried his body on the grassland. He personally took Murong Bai''s relics to Kyoto. Some things need to be dealt with. The news of the second prince''s death soon spread in Kyoto. Naturally, the soldiers in the border areas also know that the battle seems to have been decided. The Lord of Fusang sent a special envoy to make peace. These days, Gu Jinghong''s army has been on the border and has no intention of leaving. On the wilderness outside the barracks, a carriage galloped, accompanied by a team of soldiers and horses, which showed how important the identity of the people inside was. Rhoda was very uneasy sitting in the center of the carriage. As a remonstrating doctor, he always offended people in the imperial court. He never had any good thing to do. Unexpectedly, he wanted to make peace with the state of Jin this time. The ministers in the imperial court pushed each other''s buck and finally pushed it into his hands. The Lord of Fusang promised him that he would be promoted when he came back if he could talk well. He couldn''t resist the urge of the snobbish woman at home. Rhoda had to deal with the difficulty. It''s said that the emperor of Jin was a reckless man. He was unreasonable and powerful. It''s not that the emperor of Jin killed their second prince. It''s said that the bones were scattered. Even the capital city of the corpse could not be brought back to Kyoto, so he had to hide it outside. He is a civil servant with no strong hand. What can I do if I don''t agree with him? In such a state of mind, when the carriage stopped outside the Jin army camp, Rhoda didn''t even have the courage to get off. "Lord Luo, here you are." The voice of the bodyguard came from outside. Rhoda held on to the carriage frame, trying to look calm, but his sleeves were wide enough to keep his hands from shaking with tension. He shivered down the carriage. When he stepped on the horse stool, his foot was empty, and he was hastily supported by the bodyguard around him. "Thank you, thank you." Rhoda has no energy. Lan''er, who was not far away waiting to meet the emissary, whispered to Qin Feng, "look at that emissary. He''s so scared that he can''t even walk. Why did they send such a person to Fusang?" "Fusang is a big country, with a lot of rich families, who attach great importance to family status. The relationship between the DPRK and China is even more complicated. This kind of hot potato is supposed to fall on the less powerful minister, who is naturally timid and afraid." Qin Feng looks at the front, and explains with Lan''er. As he spoke, the emissary had come. Lan''er immediately went forward to salute, and smiled politely: "welcome the emissary. Our majesty prepared a banquet for the emissary in the camp, and invited the emissary to follow me." She used "I" in front of the messengers, not the maidservant. She was already secretly cursing. But Rhoda was just cleaning up the cold sweat, didn''t notice so much, just promised: "that''s a lot of work." Gu Jinghong prepared good wine and delicacies in the camp to entertain the emissary. He was already waiting. "Messengers, please." Lan''er quickly walked into the camp and returned to Pei Zhuang''s side. Rhoda walked into the barracks and saw the king of Jin sitting in the middle of the barracks. Different from what he thought, he was very young and handsome. He didn''t look rude at all. "See your majesty, Rhoda, the emissary of Fusang!" Rhoda knelt to salute. Gu Jinghong raised his hand in vain and said politely, "the emissary has been working hard all the way. Please take a seat." Rhoda sat at Gu Jinghong''s lower head, opposite him was a gorgeous woman. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, especially those eyes, which were quite different from those of the noble women of the Fusang family. Her eyes revealed intelligence and clarity. The women of the gaomen aristocratic family in Fusang country have many requirements for them, even if they sit at the same table with men, they are extremely rude. I feel that I have been looking at myself. Pei makeup looks at me, right in front of Rhoda''s eyes. Looking at each other, Rhoda thought she would bow her head shyly. Who knows Pei makeup would give him a polite smile, which makes people feel as comfortable as spring breeze. The custom of Jin is quite different from that of Fusang, even the attitude towards women. But what Rhoda didn''t know was that even in the Jin Dynasty, there were only a few women like Pei Zhuang. Chapter 519 After two rounds of polite drinking, we began to talk business. Rhoda remembers what the Lord asked him to say before he left, and looked respectfully at Gu Jinghong and said: "the two armies have been fighting for a long time, and both sides have been exhausted. The second prince is dead in the battlefield. The Lord is very sad, and he doesn''t want the people to suffer from the war. So he sent me to negotiate with him. What do you mean?" "Our country didn''t want to launch Zhanzheng. We had to fight when we got home. Now the emissary comes back and asks me what I mean. In my opinion, what we should talk about is how to ensure that your country won''t invade our country''s territory in the future." Gu Jinghong replied in a defiant way. I thought that Jin was a small country, and I would agree without hesitation when I heard that I wanted to discuss peace, but I was humiliated by Gu Jinghong. Rhoda secretly sweated in cold sweat, which was their fault. However, the negotiation between the two armies was about an imposing posture. It was impossible to lose the battle, which was belittled. "Your Majesty, before you signed ten cities for Fusang Kingdom, we just took back the cities belonging to Fusang. Besides, qianzhanxue, the son of the national teacher, was killed in Jin Kingdom. How should this account be calculated?" Rhoda went back to what he had taught himself before. Seeing that he still had the face to mention what qianzhanxue and lifengqin had done, Pei put down his glass and glared at Rhoda before Gu Jinghong could speak. "The so-called first flirt is cheap. You sent spies from Fusang country to our country for more than ten years. We found them and drove them away. They should have broken their teeth and swallowed them. How could they not have to put them on the surface to look for scolding? Or do they think that our 100000 troops are all devices and let you practice them? It''s shameless. " Pei made up his words and then gave him a white eye. After a speech, not only Rhoda was stunned, but also other soldiers were stunned. "Who are you? How can women interfere in the negotiations between the two countries?" said Rhoda It was Pei Zhuang''s words that made people feel happy. The king of Zhennan shouted to Rhoda in a loud voice, "open your eyes and see clearly. This is our empress!" It''s the first time to see Nanwang of town talking to himself. Pei Zhuang''s heart is speechless. He knows that he has completely accepted himself. Pei makeup is full of energy to raise his chin to look at Rhoda, "if you do not negotiate in good faith, you can not talk." "Don''t don''t do it. I''m sorry, please." Rhoda hurriedly begged for mercy. He was almost ruined by the big prince''s bad idea. But he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, so he had to follow their wishes. Seeing that they have gained the upper hand, Gu Jinghong just came out to finish the match. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. But you should understand that you are not here to make peace, but to seek peace. We should show our sincerity in asking for help. " According to Gu Jinghong, next he wants to show his hope that they will return Gu Xuanfeng. Gu Xuanfeng is a sinner in the Jin State and should be convicted by themselves. But when I heard rhodal, it was another meaning. Luo Dayi was very clear about Gu Jinghong''s appearance, and hurriedly replied: "yes, the Lord of our country is willing to marry a princess to show his sincerity. Since then, the two countries have become good friends with Qin and Jin, and there is no dispute. Naturally, the princess will also pay a large dowry and send it to the kingdom of Jin. " In other ways, it''s a good thing to marry with Fusang. There must be several cities in the princess''s dowry. Rhoda thinks Gu Jinghong has no reason not to agree. This is a considerable step back. However, Gu Jinghong didn''t accept it, instead, he was dissatisfied. "You want to make peace with me?" Gu Jinghong was very surprised, "but what I want is not your princess, but Gu Xuanfeng." Pei Zhuang secretly looks at Gu Jinghong and sees that he doesn''t want to, so she is the only one in big pig''s hoof. "Your Majesty, please think twice. Peace is a matter of diplomatic relations between the two countries." Rhoda advised rather modestly. When he came to the border, Rhoda heard that Gu Xuanfeng suddenly disappeared from the barracks. No one knew where he had gone. He thought he had returned to the state of Jin, but how could the emperor of Jin want him now? It''s a matter of great importance. Rhoda can''t easily tell what Gu Xuanfeng has disappeared, so she has to put it off first. At the banquet, there was no agreement on the matter to be discussed. Therefore, Gu Jinghong ordered that the emissary should be placed in the barracks first to be entertained. In order to find out what the hell these guys want to do in Fusang country, Pei Zhuang sends Lan''er to investigate the intelligence. With Lan''er''s ability of asking gossip in the harem, Pei Zhuang believes that she can definitely ask the inside story. The next afternoon, Lan''er came running in from the outside, excited. Pei makeup put down the brush and asked anxiously, "how is it? What is it?" Lan''er pours a mouthful of tea, which is what he says. "My maid asked the entourage of Rhoda for wine. At first, he didn''t want to say it. Later, my maid coaxed him to pour two jars of wine, and he called for everything. It turns out that the Lord of Fusang has no daughter to be married at all. He is going to find a beautiful young princess to marry among the royal family. He wants to cheat us Pei Zhuang snorted, "I know that they are not willing to make up for each other. If they don''t marry a beautiful young man, it''s going to be your majesty gouyin." "And one more important thing!" Lan''er took a breath and continued, "I heard that Gu Xuanfeng was not in the enemy Barracks at all. He took song Xuanye and Gu Jinyu with him on the day of the second prince''s accident. Now he is still missing. Some people say that he has returned to Jin." "Run!" Pei makeup stands up abruptly. It''s more annoying to her than to be fake with a princess. She thought that Gu Xuanfeng was really cunning. Knowing that Fusang was gone, she left all the way. Now it''s more difficult to catch him. Just Gu Xuanfeng is not in Fusang, so they can only go the way of harmony? Pei Zhuang thinks about it. She thinks it''s better to discuss it with Gu Jinghong. So she immediately went to Gu Jinghong''s camp. He was reading a book. Pei Zhuang told him exactly what Lan''er had said to him. Hearing this, Gu Jinghong thought for a moment with a frown, then looked up and saw Pei''s face was full of melancholy, then saved her mind, cleared her throat deliberately, and said solemnly, "in this way, I have to aggrieve myself and marry their princess." Chapter 520 What? In front of her, the dead pig said he would marry another woman. Pei makeup keeps telling himself not to be angry. He silently counts three numbers in his heart, so that he must calm down. After a long time, a stiff smile came out, "Your Majesty, for the sake of the overall situation, I can understand." Gu Jinghong was surprised. He said that Pei Zhuang was not jealous. It was not her style, so he went on: "I don''t know if this princess Fusang looks good. Do you think I made her a beauty or a noble person?" "Your Majesty, just give her the queen!" Pei make-up suddenly goes mad. She is so angry that she starts to clap the table and turns around to leave. "I''m joking with you." Seeing that she was really annoyed, Gu Jinghong hurriedly got up to pursue her, grabbed Pei Zhuang''s hand and took her to his arms. "I have made a vow for a long time. I will never accept another woman except you in this life." Pei makeup looks up from his arms, glares at him forcefully, and says angrily, "so you deliberately watch me jealous and angry, do you think it''s fun?" It''s really fun to have fun. However, he has to coax after the accident or he needs to coax himself. Gu Jinghong thinks why he should find this trouble? "I''ll call Rhoda and tell him plainly that I don''t care for their princess. Let them get out of here!" Gu Jinghong learns to be a naughty scoundrel. Pei makeup was afraid that he would do it, so they really lost. This time, Fusang country is in a loss. We should let them give some blood. Otherwise, we will feel that Jin country is a good bully. Pei thought over and over again and whispered his plan in Gu Jinghong''s ear. The two days spent in the Jin army barracks were the longest in Rhoda''s life. After the banquet that day, he sent someone to rush back to Fusang country and report back to the Lord about Gu Jinghong''s wish to Gu Xuanfeng. But the news that came back over there was that they didn''t really know where Gu Xuanfeng was. They had sent people to try their best to find him, but the chances of finding him were slim. It''s estimated that the leader of Fusang state will regret the fact that Gu Xuanfeng''s defection should not have been accepted at the beginning, or he will not be held in his hand as a handle. This side just burned the information received. Someone came in and told Rhoda that his majesty wanted to meet him. Rhoda''s eyebrows and heart leaped, wondering how to explain it to Gu Jinghong later, so as not to hurt the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Luo Dazhan came to the camp cautiously, went in and looked around and found that the queen of Jin was not there, only Gu Jinghong sat on the main seat and looked at himself with a smile, and his heart was reluctantly half set down. It''s the queen of Jin who speaks too much. If they two fight in succession, it''s really hard for him to parry. Gu Jinghong pointed to his opposite position and said to Rhoda, "please sit down." A set of tea set was placed among them. Rhoda thought that the emperor of Jin was still in the mood to invite him to drink tea. It was really stable. In the two days of contact with Gu Jinghong, Luo Da stood on the middle ground of scholars, and finally understood why the kingdom of Jin could create such a foundation in just a few hundred years. As long as you look at this young emperor, you can know that the future of the kingdom of Jin will be a clear political and prosperous national fortune for decades, because Gu Jinghong is a wise and visionary emperor. In Gu Jinghong''s body, Rhoda saw the magnificent ambition to make a life for the world, which was not seen in their support of the old country leader and several princes. Even the king Huai, who is said to be brilliant and talented, has no such King''s sagacity. Rhoda was not born into a family of warlords, and he was always disgusted by the bullying faces of those famous families. Unfortunately, there are too few middle-aged and poor children, and almost all the officials rely on the shade of their families. He was able to join the DPRK and became an official with a whole body of talent. At last, he did nothing but remonstrate with the doctor. Therefore, Rhoda admired Gu Jinghong and his subjects for having such an enlightened monarch. Maybe he thought that things were so focused that he was in a daze for a long time after sitting down. Even Gu Jinghong told him to forget to agree. Realizing his impoliteness, Rhoda quickly stood up and apologized. "And I ask your Majesty''s pardon." "The emissary doesn''t have to be so nervous. I just can''t see the emissary''s mind. I don''t think he has a rest, OK?" Gu Jinghong smiled gently. Rhoda smiled two times. "Thank you for your concern." Both of them smiled tacitly, which was a revelation. Gu Jinghong pushed the cup to Rhoda and said, "this is our little group tea in the Jin Kingdom. How does it compare with your tea in Fusang?" Rhoda took a sip of tea cup, sweet and fragrant, and praised a good tea sincerely. In my heart, I''m more confused. What''s hard not to come true is to find him to taste tea? "On that day, the emissary mentioned at the banquet that your Lord intended to make peace, and did not know which Princess of the LORD was married?" If Gu Jinghong doesn''t mean to mention it. "It''s Yuhe princess. On the 15th day of this year, she is known as the princess Feifei of Kyoto. The full text reading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/101326 / The Princess Feifei''s full text downloading address is https://www.shuhaige.com/txt_101326.html The Princess Feifei''s full text reading address is https://m.shuhaige.com/101326 / for the convenience of next reading, you can click the following¡° Collect "record this time (please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.shuhaige.com)